Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Hairtel.timuantumkuarius OMARATONYMS.y SEEG ( J SAMPU0919 - ' - - P4 - . - CRE - sAprAcArya zrI sunApoM meM ke ziSya zrI jJAnamandrijI ma. ke ziSya prAnugrIvalandanI malako aora se sAdA aTe jljii chijaangkhii ei aN naa : lekhaka upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma jI mahArAja paMjAbI - - - - " ni HTTARPRETATIONS sa prakAzaka lA. zivaprasAda amaranAtha jaina ambAlA zahara SARIA glova prinTiga vakrsa limiTeDa meM pa0 candravala ke pravandha me chapavA kara prakAzita kiyaa| lad vi0 saM0, 1666 , pahalIvAra 1000 ki CAFE - OM - EASYA AGPHEPISPR. si.. .anirelu. ANSKETPR .. undarashtJEANNE .S ..
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ || namaH zrI varddhamAnAya // prathama pATha / ( Izvara stuti ) priya vAlako Izvara 'siddha' paramAtmA 'khudA' 'ravva' 'gADa' ( GOD) ityAdi yaha jo nAma haiM saba usa paramezvara ke hI nAma haiM jo ki sasAra ke tamAma prANiyoM ke mAnoM ko jAnatA hai paramAtmA sarvajJa aura anaMta zaktimAna hone se vaha hamAre andara ke saba bhAvoM ke jAnane vAlA hai hama jo bhI puNya pApa karate haiM ve saba use jJAva ho jAte haiM isaliye yadi koI bhI burA yA acchA kAma hama kitanA hI chupA kara bhI kareM magara vaha usa se chupA nahIM rahatA vaha saba kucha jAnatA hai isaliye sadA usakA hI smaraNa karo aura koI bhI burA kAma na karo tAki tumhArI AtmAyeM pavitra hoM / he bAlako yaha bhI yAda rakkho ki paramAtmA na kisI ko mAratA aura na hI janma detA hai aura na hI vaha
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhApa ra maya pA aura kisI rUpa meM khuda isa saMsAra meM mAtA para vo ina pAvoM se mirakhepa na hI pasA ina se koI sampa revA maramAsyA ge sasa rUpa hamezA sata pica bhAmanda hai| __mo khoga pAra kiyA samma khetA yA bhara vAra mAraNa para isa saMsAra meM bhAkara duroM kA mAya karavApara saba sa se manAvarapara kA payA bhASa zpakatA hai ki para ima jhagar3oM meM par3e isa niye para kAnA ki yadi kAI maramAre kire para tU ne pA riyA pAisako mAra diyA pAmarA pApa bhanma maraNa mAdi bho bho mana dukha saMsAra meM bhIga mAgata ra pAsama apana 2 mA~ kApIma isa meM risI kA koI cArA mAre isa siya Izvara se ese kAmoM meM dopa danA salaga pApa kA mAgI pmnaa| so pasA mata kA ki dussa ma para hI dAre musa sa to apanA paba rampa kI pA sapamarapAlo mispa pati sAkI panana para raho bArime sapA mukha mita sa mApa rana se vinara romAva ra zAnti maahitii| bheTha prApAra meM pAtmA ga bhAvAra
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa se usako zrAtma jJAna kI prApti hojAtI hai so isa liye siddha paramAtmA kA dhyAna avazya karanA caahiye| dvitIya pATha [ guru bhakti ] priyavara ! zAntipura nagara ke upAzraya meM prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla meM donoM samaya nagara nivAsI prAyaH saba zrAvaka loga ekahe hokara saMvara, aura sAmAyika bA svAdhyAya zrAdi dharma kriyAeM karate haiM jima mere una logoM ko dharma paricaya vizepa horahA hai svAdhyAya ke dvArA hara. eka padAtha kA yathArtha jJAna hojAtA hai yathArtha jJAna ke hone para dharma para dRr3hatA vizeSa bar3ha jAtI hai svAdhyAya karane vAlA AtmA upayoga pUrvaka hara eka padArtha ke svarUpa ko bhalI prakAra se jAna letA hai jaba yathArtha jJAna hogayA taba usa zrAtmA ne heya, jJepa, aura upAdeya, ke svarUpa ko bhI mAna liyA maryAda tyAgane cogya, jAnane yogya. aura grahaNa karane yogya, padArthoM ko jaba jAna gayA
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dama mAsmA sambarima meM mI mAsA sastA hai| bhavaH sAmpAya mAraya karanA caahiye| mAna pAta:kAla kA samaya aura para apane pAsa apane 2 bhAsana para baiThe hue nityakarma para roI sAmAyika kara sArasoI sampara pATha ko pArA, koI bAdhyAya dAga apana mA pampa bhAtmAnoM ke saMgrayoM kApa para ho| isane meM pAya pUrapadamI ana pI e. apana kie hue sAmApikA kA pUgaNamAnakara mAyAmika kI pAkhAcamA karake zIghra hI bhAsana kA bodha kara tappA mA pana lage pa pAya-hamapadamI na pUrA f-mApa mAma itanI yogravA kyoM kara rahe savAra pUpamA na mati paghama meM pharAhi-mAma kyA bhopa malUpa nI ki bhIe pArAma papArane gr| pandra ! mapa gurupadArAma papArana pAsa ge phira pApa ivage zImA parpo ra do yA priiripe| nisa sa guru mArAma bhI kapazana bhI paabhaaeN|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kapUracandra ! guru mahArAja ke darzanoM ke lie hI zIghratA kara rahA huuN| - hemacaMndra ! jaba guru mahArAja ke darzanoM kI utkaNThA hai to phira zIghratA kyoM karate ho / kapUracandra ! guru mahArAja kI bhakti ke lie / hemacandra ! guru mahArAja kI bhakti kisa prakAra karanI caahie| kapUracandra ! jaba guru mahArAja padhAreM tava mAge unako lene jAnA cAhie / java vaha padhAra jAe vara phayA vyAkhyAna bhAdi kRtyoM meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / java vaha bhAhAra pAnI ke liye kRpA kareM tava unako nirdoSa mAhAra dekara vA dilavA kara lAbha lenA caapiye| jaba taka vaha virAjamAna raheM taba taka sAMsArika kAryoM ko chor3a kara una se hara eka prakAra ke praznoM ko pUcha kara saMzayoM se nivRtta ho jAnA caahiye| kyoMki java gurumahArAja jI se praznoM ke uttara na pUche jAeM to bhalA aura kauna sA pavitra sthAna hai jisa se sandeha dUra hoske| hemacandra ! guru se kyA hotA hai|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUSandra ! mipAra ! guru makti se-parma pracAra pAsAre paraspara saMpa kI pRdi roga pahuva sI bhAtmAeM gara bhakti meM khaga bhAvI pisa se para bhakti kI prathA banI rAtI hai aura vo bhI mA nirbharA homAtI hai bhavaeSa ! guru bhakti prazpapepa karanI cAhiye / hemacandra / sase ! naba guru isa pApa meM pavAra mAege tapa pUrpoka bAga sakatIphira vAhira mAne kI papA bhaapryphvaa|| pAda ! vapaspa ! napa eru papAre ra unakA bhAga sune mAnA pA yA vikAra bare taba unakA maka manusAra pAva dUra pahuMcAne mAnA isa mAra makti parane se nagara meM parma paSAra pahAvAre phira pAva se sAga ekamoM ko papAra hara bhAna para parmA vAma vagata isa jipe ! mA svAmI zrI . papArane kA samapa nikaTa rorAima saba bhApakoM ko pamapI pati lie bhAge mAnA pArie dara pAra aimapandramI ne saba bhArata kA pita kara diyA ki-spAmI mI mAgama papArane vAle manA hama sara mAmakoM ko panI pati ke lie mAge mAnA paahiye|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 0 ) hemacandra jI ke aise kahe jAne para saba zrAvaka ikale prophara guru mahArAja jI ke lene ko Age cale taba jo jo zrAvaka mArga meM milate jAte the vaha saba sAtha hote jAte ye java muni mahArAja bahuta hI nikaTa padhAra gaye taba logoM ne guru mahArAja jI ke darzanoM se apanI A~khoM ko pavitra kiyA / tava bar3e samAroha ke sAtha guru mahArAja bahuta se apane ziSyoM ke sAtha jaina upAzraya meM padhAragaye / vahAM pITha (caukI) para virAjamAna hAkara logoM ko eka bar3I hI ramaNIya jinendra stuti sunAI usake pazcAt anitya bhAvanA ke pratipAdana karane vAlA eka manohara pada par3hakara sunAyA gayA jisako suna kara loga saMsAra kI anityatA dekha kara dhama dhyAna kI ora ruci karane lage taba muni mahArAja jI ne maMgalI sunAkara logoM ko pratyAkhyAna karane kA upadeza kiyA taba logoM ne svAmI jI ke upadeza ko sunakara bahuta se niyama pratyAkhyAna kiye ! 1 - phira dUsare dina upAzraya meM java zrAvaka loga vA jainecara loga ikaTa hue taba muni mahArAjajI ne dharma
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viepa para epadA manohara myAsapAna diyA misako pumari loga bharapanta masabha hae kyoMkipA mApAna payA bhI pAmI pramUva ko pI pI saba sapAbhaya meM logoM aura picAra pAriyadi isa prasAraka myAspAma pavika meM ro mAyeM taba maina parma ko mamApanA bhI pI sakatI hai aura sAtha hI nA khAga parga para nahIM bhavi nako parma kA soma mI ho sakatA hai| maina paparata me isa sammatiko sIpara se nagara meM po dAga dhita kiyA limipa bhAvagaNa / hamAre rAmodaya se svAmI zrI . mahArAma padApara papAre hue aura mAnadina 2 baje se lekara pAra base ra svAmI pI kA "manuSya auSama pareya kyA hai| isa vipapa para pAmpAma rAmA- pravara bhApa sarne sambana mana mpAsapAna meM papAra ra parmA bApa pagApe aura hama cAgoM kA kArya kImiye / bA pokhare patra magara meM rivINe pigamevara segahoM nara mAriyeM vipakSa samapa paramparUipAna meM upspivge| pasa samaya sApI bhI meM apana gpAmpAna meM manuSya nopana re murUpa ro garepa pakSApe-ekabo "sdaapri|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ')' dUsare " (ropakAra" ina donoM zabdoM kI pUrNa rIti se vyAkhyA kI" tava loga bar3e prasanna hote hue svAmI jI ko caturmAsa kI vijJapti karane lage parantu svAmIjI ne Isa vijJapti ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA taba logoM ne kucha vyAkhyAnoM ke liye atyanta vijJapti kI / svAmIjI ne pAMca vyAkhyAna dene kI vijJapti svIkAra karalI phira unhoMne dharma viSaya, ahiMsA viSaya, strI zikSA, vidyA viSaya, kurIti nivAraNa viSaya, ina pAMcoM viSayoM para pRthak 2 dina do 2 ghaMTe pramANa vyAkhyAna diye jina ko sunakara loga mugdha hogaye bahuta se logoM ne una vyAkhyAnoM se atIva lAbha uThAyA / bahuta se logoM ne svAmI jI se aneka prakAra ke praznoM ko pUcha kara apane 2 zaMzayoM ko dUra kiyA / java svAmI jI ke vihAra karane kA samaya nikaTa AgayA taba svAmI jI ne vihAra kara diyA usa samaya saiMkar3oM loga bhakti ke vaza hote hue khaoNmojI ko pahuMcAne ke vAste dUra taka gye| phira svAmIjI ne vahA~ para bhI una logoM ko apane madhura vAkyoM se "prema" viSaya para eka uttama upadeza sunAyA aura usakA phalAdeza bhI vaNana kiyA.
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1.) misako mumAra boga pratsanta gasama ta yesvAmI bIko maMdanA maskAra kara apame 2 spAmoM meM ve bhaae| mitra paro ! eka maki isI 7 mAya hai jisake parane se dharma mamAgamA aura mA~ kI nirbharA hogaa| bhaneka bhAspA parma se paricita honA / so para bhakti sadeva samI gariye garamoM kA pAna mI apane mana meM sadaipa rasamA pAhiye jaiserinisa dima paradeNe me jisa nagara se bihAra vipA ho rasI dina se dhyAna samamA dipAra paryA pAra paayege| padi kisI kAraNa paNa se pAnipata samajhe huye samaya para na papAra sapa kisI dvArA mA samAcAra khenA usake anusAra guru deva kI phira sevA bhakti karanI para niyama maspesa mAspomA paaripe| yapapi ! para deva apabhI cike virudAsapI ma nahI rakhAve ti paraspoM sadA mAra panake vargageM pame rAne pAhiye / paura ,emake masa mima pApI mumane mI mAga sadaiva home paari| so yahI para maki /
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 11 ) tRtIya pATha (jaina sabhA viSaya bayAna nagara ke eka vizAla cauka meM gadA UMcA eka bhavana banA huyA hai jo ki usa bAjAra meM pahile vahI dRSTi gAMcA hotA hai usa samaya "zAli prazAda" zrAvaka nagara meM bhramaNa karatA huyA vahAM para hI zrA nikalo java usa sthAna ke pAsa gayA taba usane eka moTe akSaroM meM likhA huA sAinaborDa (Sign- 10rd)dagdA jaba usane usako par3hA sava usako galupa hogayA - yaha jaina sabhA kA sthAna hai kyoMki-"sAiTa para likhA huA thA ki"zrI zvetAmbara (sthAnaka vAsI jaina sabhA)" "usI samaya zAnti prazAda ne vicAra kiyA ki caleM Upara cala kara dekheM ki isa nagara kI jana sapA kI kyA vyavasthA hai isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha chapara calA gayA taba vaha kyA dekhatA hai. ki jaina sapA ke
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 12 ) samAsada peThe hupere aura pArasa khAga maina bA prameya mI bhAra samAradiNI mI prapana niyata syAma para peTha po| mamA par3I samasagnita aisI hai 'megA aura haramI' mI lagI huI hai aura "peja para pAva mI pustakeM raksI / tapa zAnti prazada ne pUjA vi-isa samA ke nipama kyA 21aura samAsada kA pApipArI line haiN| usa samaya samApati na utara merA pipAsamA sAptArinA praspara ravivAra ke dina kAme chagavIra aura samApati "pasamA pavi "mammI "pamammo "kAzAppA pramAgAra madAvA spAdi sabhI pApipArI aura do sau. manapAna samAsadara sapA kI bhora se eka "bhaira pAgzAyA mI sakhIbhaura para "padezakAsa mI misameM bhamara pArA tayyAra kara pArira dharma pracAra ke sipe mene nAva gore parma pracAra ke prAye ye patra masyairavivAra ko sarva samyage se mamAya mAve 1 bhIra samA kA mApa (bAma) bhaura mpama (ma) mI dhanApA mAvA sapA meM bhane viSayoM para pAmpAna hica bhAve
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM itanI bAteM hote hI sabhA kA kAma bhArambha kiyA ___ gayA sabhA kI bhajana maNDalI ne bar3e mundara bhajana gAne bhArambha kara diye jinako sunakara pratyeka jana harpita hotA thaa| bhajanoM ke pazcAt sabhApati apane niyata kiye huye bhAsana para baiTha gye| taba maMtrI jI ne vAhira se bhAye huye patroM ko par3hakara sunAyA jinameM do patra avIva upaNegI the vaha isa prakAra sunAye gye| zrImAn mantrI jI jaya jinendra deva ! vinaya pUrvaka sevA meM nivedana hai ki Apa nI sabhA ke upadezaka paNDita ...................... sAhiba kala dina yahAM para padhAre una kA eka pAma (prakaTa) vyAkhyAna karavAyA gayA anyamatAvalambiyoM ke sAtha Izvara kartRtva viSaya para eka baDA bhArI saMvAda huA niyama vipaya pUrvaka pravandha kiyA huA thA una kI ora se do sanyAsI pUrva pakSa meM khar3e hue the hamAre paNDita jI uttara pakSa meM khar3e hue ye sAta dina taka niyama baddha zAstrArtha hotA rahA aMta meM una sanyAsiyoM ne isa pUrva pakSa ko upasthita kiyA ki phala pradAtA Izvara . . .
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 14 ) - avazya hai " kyoMki usako phala dene kI svI sphuraNA utpana hojAtI hai " isake uttara meM hamAre peDiya bhI ne kahA ki jaba izvara ko Apa sarvavyApaka mAnate hai taba Apa yaha bhI batAisa ki sphuraNa basa Izvara ka eka aMza meM hotI hai yA sarva aMzoM meM " yadi eka aMza meM sphuraNA hotI hai taba svataH na hI " padi sarva zo meM rAimAtI hai taba phak to eka jIva kA denA yA parantu mila gayA saba logoM kA yaha adhyA pathavA IzvarIya myAya huA" aura pharmoM kA phala ( Dara ) yA isalie denA hotA hai ki aura loga duSTa karma karana chor3a deM paramtu jaba hama eka bazyA kI putrI kA dekhate hai nA ki eka bar3e sundara rUpa dhAraNa kie hotI hai taba isa isa bAva kA vicAra karana jagate haiM ki yadi isako paramAtmA nahI - amma diyA hai va yA paramAtmA ne apana bhAra homyami cAra kA kakSAnA cAhA kyoMki yadi vaha aisA rUpa ma davA vA phira khAma kyoM vyabhicAra karate padi basa ne apane kie hue karmo kAraNa se aisA rUpa svapamena mApta kiyA hai to phira paramAtmA kA phala mAtA mAmana ko kyA bhavazyakatA hai sA va sanyAsI isa eca
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 15 ) pakSa ke khaMDana karane meM asamartha ho ge| sabhApati ne naya kI dhvajA hamAre hAtha meM dI-aneka logoM ne Izvara kara na bhrama ko chor3a diyaa| ava yahAM para jaina sabhA kI sthApanA ho gaI hai / prati ravivAra samA lagatI hai jisa se dharma pracAra khUba hI ho rahA hai| bhavadIya____ "mantrI-jinezvaradAsa-siMhala dvIpa zrIyuta mantrI jI jaya jinendra ! __ prArthanA hai ki-mApa kI sabhA ke upadezaka paNDita shriiyut.................."| yahAM para padhAre unhoM kA eka sArvajanika vyAkhyAna "jaina saMskAra vidhi" para karAyA gayA sabhA meM logoM kI sakhyA atIva thI logoM ne jaina saMskAra vidhi ko suna kara ati harSa prakaTa kiyA / aura AnaMda kA viSaya yaha huA ki lAlA "pramodacaMdra" jI ne apane muputra "zAnti kumAra kA jaina saMskAra vidhi ke anusAra vivAha kiyA hai aura 1000 sahasa
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (511) sape mApa ke sapadeza pharako dAma kiye hai mAmebhe bhAde hai papA pahuMca se kArya kreN| - maradIpa matrI-paNi dIpabhapa mantrI jI ne ina donoM patroM ko samA dipA ra dogoM meM prati varSa mAta kiyA taba samApati me dharma pracAra viSaya para para manAhara mpAspAna dipA bhipta ko suna kara loga prati masama hupa / dasa sabhA kI bhajana maMgsI me eka managAra mina stuti gAra samA kA sAptAhika mahotsava samApta kiyA isa mAssapa kAma kara zAnti mazAra bhI bar3e masamna hue maura para mana meM nipapa ripA -ma mI prapana nagara meM isI prakAra manurNa rahase parma prapAra kreNge| catuthe pATha ( bhavana jaina kanyA pATha zAlA) mAnanda pura nagara ke eka pare pavitra maunA meM maina npA pATha zAkhA kA sthAna hai yahA~ caukika yA pArSika
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (17) donoM prakAra kI zikSA dI jAtI haiM sAtha hI zilpakalA bhI yogyatA pUrvaka sikhalAI jAtI hai isa pAThazAlA meM muyogya adhyApakAaiM kAma karatI hai kaNoM kI saMkhyA 100 sau kI prati dina ho jAtI haiN| __ nagara meM isa pATha zAlA kI zikSA viSaya carcA phailI huI hai ki-jaisI isa pATha zAlA kI par3hAI vA pravandha hai aisA aura kisI pATha zAlA kA pravandha nahIM prAyaH hara eka kanyA vArSika mahotsava meM pAritoSika letI hai aura viduSI bana kara yahAM se nikalatI hai| zrAja pAThazAlA ke vArSika mahotsava kA dina hai pratyeka kanyA apane pavitra vepa ko dhAraNa karake A rahI hai cAroM ora jhaMDiyeM lagI huI haiM pATha zAlA meM "dayAM sUcaka" vairAgya pradarzaka 'manoraMjakA aneka manohara citra laTaka rahe hai pATha zAlA ke karmacArI-samA pati mAdi bhI baiThe hue haiM taba usI samaya "jinendrakumAra aura "devakumAra donoM mitra bhI vahAM pahuMca gae Apane
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mIyata, mumbI bhI kI mAra pATha, sAnA meM maga kiyA sAmApa, me, pasa pAna ko desA kA mAvi gae mora jaja pAmoDI, posavA dega para parakI masamma ime sekar3oM pampApaM ninasvadi ,manohara sara se gA rahI pata sI kanyAeM parma zAstra kI paaii| pAritopika khesI hai bhI mAmAna mApIra svAmI kI bhaya mokha hI hai| mATha samApta hone ke pIche eka "rasvatI nAma pAnI pammA ne minendra stuti phii| paranta masI stadi ma manappa mApana ke poza para phoha (piSa) sIpa diyA misa sa pasana kA pAritopika mI prApta mipAsa pamAt eka kanyA paprApatI me sahAra strI samAja dIbhAra pazya ra nimna pakAra 'se' bhapame sasa se jagAra nikAze, maime ki ppArApamApa mopAmasI mAsi mAtama hI hai-mAma epha marA zuga dAbho pati parva meM yA tIna pA pAra mAyA isatamArI pArpi, parIcA kI nalI samAna ko pavepana meM mAyA
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ horahI hai vaha avazya zocanIya hai kAraNa ki hamArI strI samAja azikSita prAyaH bahuta hai isI kAraNa se vA avanati dazA ko prApta ho rahI hai jo pUrva samaya meM jisa strI ko ratna kahA jAtAthA Aja vaha strIstrIsamAja meM bhAra rUpa ho rahI hai usakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai kimerI bahaneM ! apane kartavyoM ko bhUla gaI hai kevala 'zepa 'pati se lar3AI 'ati dRSNA sAsU se virodha' tathA jo paDosI haiM uname anamela sadA rakhanI hai -sArA dina ghara ke kAma kAja ko chor3a kara vyartha niMdA, cugalI, hara eka bAta meM chala va jhUTha ityAdi vyartha vAtoM meM dina vyatIta karatI haiN| jo zAstrIya zikSAoM se jIvana pacitra banAnA thA sana ko chor3a hI diyA hai bhalA pati se kalaha to rahatA hI yA sAya ho jo satAna utpanna huI hai usa ke sAya bhI pAva acchA dekhane meM kama sAtA hai jaise-putroM ko progya, gAliye denA, kanyAoM ko mana vacana bolane, garbha rakSA kI yaha dazA dekhane meM AtI hai ziculle kI miTTI, kopale, svAhA, kAraka, pavitra padArthoM
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke sthAna para pA sAne meM mAve , sArA dina maiMsa kI para kheTe rAnA padi zikSA dI pAye vA khAIrana meM pIvI maahai| kamI pA samaya mA binapArI pAne padisAya devI vI / sAsa sasare kA deza kI naI pramavI bhii| para bhI bayI khAvI pI, pusa durasa meM sahAyaka banaNa' pI, janahI rupA se para eka sparga kI upamA ko pAraNa pie ravA thA / pari pavilisI kAraNa se pagAra meM mI mA mAtA yA tApA ghara meM mAphara sIpa mAnanda mAnatA paa| mAba padi parva para meM zAnti pAraNa lie hue mI bhAvAre zo para meM bhAve hI mATa kI bhAga + pamAna vasa ho pAtA hai| tAraNa ri-pArI pA! bhAma sa sAna pAna kI bhUmI hai / basmoM kI bhUlo hai| mAmupoM kI bhUlo re / emanda ne / bhUtI hai| mAna se bhUkhI hai| itanA hI nahI kimta lar3AI kI bhUsI po para ho hai| bisa se para pAya pA sAmya pAna sapama mAmAda pApa kAraNa hamArA mAnaka pati kii|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21 ) , ___ jaba laukika kAryoM meM aisI dazA hai so bhakhA dharma viSaya to kahanA hI kyA hai| jaise ki-ghara ke kAma kAja, hameM vinA dekhe na karane cAhie~ / khAna pAna ke padArtha bhI vinA dekhe grahaNa na karane cAhieM / jaise ki-zarI bahuta sI bAteM ! dAla, zAka, vA cunma, zAdi ke pakAte samaya, kor3I, musI, Adi jIvoM ko na dekhatI huI unheM bhI zAka dhAdi padArthoM ke sAyahI prANoM se vimukta karadetI haiN| jisase khAnA TIka nahIM hatA paura kaI prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| ghara merI pyArI vAno ! hameM hara eka kArya meM prAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / hamArA pativrata dharma sakiSTa hai jaise hama eka prANI ko apane jona kI icchA rahatI hai| usI prakAra hama ko apanA jIvana bhI pavitra banAnA cAhiye / jisase jihama auroM ke liye zrAdarza rUpa vana jaayeN| pavitra jIvana dharma se hI 'cana sakatA hai sA hama ko dharma kAryoM meM mAlasya na karanA caahiye| valaki-sambara, sAmAyika, patikramaNa pauSadha, dayA, bhAdi zuma kriyAe~ karanI cAhiye muni mahArAjoM ke vA sAdhviyoM ke. nityaprati darzana karane vAhiye aura una ke vyAkhyAna niyama
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (22) ) pUrva punama pAripa-mI pibhyAsa ra kama re jaise-zIyatA pUjana, devo pUmana, mariyA mama, pAra parma, ityAdi dharmo ma vica ivAnA cAhiye / pudha mA, nizA dhAdi zubha +oN meM jo pArmika sasyAmoM kA dAna diya bhAve hai sAtha hI jo raNa, pA ramorI , musa pastrikA, mAsana, mAna, ityAdi pArmika upakaraNoM kA mana bhI paramA cAdi mima se pArmika kApa mula ki ho sapheM / phirapApihAdhiA samapa sApAya pA- meM gAnA cAhiye / mujhe zoga pahanA paTavA hai -marI yasa mI dama ! napakAra mA pA pATha bhI nahIM mAnatI hai| aura sAdhu bhAryA meM 2 darzana - pI nahIM phatI sariyA meM aura hama kAmodara apanI pArI pAnI meM ghavipa parI mAyanA ra pairatI -pApa apanA paripramIpana zAstrIpa zikSAmoM meM makara reN| misa mesa bhoge ke liye pAdarza pana nAyeM bori-bhI bhagavAna ne ma ko pamt sIvAna pAvA mpa patalApA 1 mese ki-sApa. sApI, mAvA, mora mApikA, so ma ko hI bananA paahipe| ..
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (23) japacApatI devI kA bhASaNa ho cukA va zrImatI vidyAvatI devI ne isa bhASaNa kA anumodana kiyA hanu modana kyA thA vaha eka prakAra kI pavitra puSpoM kA hAra guMthA hudhA thA / usa ke pazcAt "zAnti devI" uTha kara isa prakAra karane lgii| ki-merI pyArI bahanoM vA mAtAzro !'maiM Apa kA adhika samaya na lUMgI maiM apanI vaktRtA ko zIghra pUNa karUMgI-yoMki-zrImatI "padmAvatI devI ne jo kucha strI samAja kA digdarzana phaizAyA hai vaTa' bar3e hI uttama zabdoM meM aura saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA hai jisa kA sArAMza nA hI hai ki-hameM gRhasthA vAsa meM rahate hue prema se jIvana nirvAha karanA cAhiye jaise eka rAjA ne apanI muzIlA kumArI se. puuchaa| ki-he putrI ! maiM tumhArA vivAha saMskAra karanA cAhatA hUM kintu mujhe tIna prakAra ke vara milate haiM jaise phi-rUpavAn ! vidvAn ! aura dhanavAn ! ina tInoM meM meM jisa para terA vicAra ho so tU kaha tava kanyA ne isa ke uttara meM kahA ki he pitA jI mujhe tInoM kI icchA nahIM hai / taba pitA ne phira kahA ki hai putrI ! terI icchA kisapara hai| usane phira prativana meM
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((2), pitA ko ! mA pare se "prema kare mujhe do pasI kI ipA so isa hAmI kA sorAMya ivanAhI kieephakA mema se gekapana samvAda-4 se hI yA saMsthA mArya kara rahI hai isa kA hisAbakitAva isa mAra se isavaha sasthAkA pUrNa muzAmba kA purUne para zAnti devI ne gA mI kA phi-ramai bho striyAbsio maghA, kA dAna puSa pattama hone para pA piAra prapA makSa mAdi sarakAroM pA samarasaro prAdi para devI nAma janase samApisArane kI "pApipA bhAnu pUrNimA japrAsana ranAharaniyA, "savakSikA pAkhAmAdi maMgapAra strayoM meM hI poTa sArapora mA maina vikA, pArne mA Di-daravarA se makara manosApatApama de devIreM isa makAra para sasthA kAma para sIsA mipta bAna ko cAhiye yaha parva pusa maura sAmApikarane kA sAmAna je sapatI ramaura me maina riyA stro mApavA ke pepa ho sakA pAvaDara so samApavA pahuMcA prastI isa mAra grAnti devI sa pane para phira samApati ma payA pogya sara pAyoM ko pArivAnidezabArpika madarasara samApta
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 25. ), kiyA jaya dhvani ke sAtha pahAtmaSa manAyA gayA hasa dRzya ko dekhakara jinendra kumAra vA" deva kumAra bar3ehI prasanna hue aura unhoM ne nizcaya kiyA ki hama bhI apane nagara meM isI pakAra jaina manyA pAThazAlA sthApana karake dharmonnati kareM kyoMki dharmonnati karane kA yaha vaDA hI uttama mArga hai isa ke dvArA dharma pracAra bhalI bhAMsi se ho __ sakatA hai| pAMcavA pATha (jaina sUtrAnusAra muhUrtAdi ke nAma ) priyavaro ! samaya vibhAga karane ke liye gaNita vidyA kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai so gaNita vidyA kA nAma hI jyotiSaH zAstra hai yadhapi gaNita eka sAdhAraNa zabda hai kintu jaba khagola vidyA kI ora dhyAna diyA jAtA hai tava cAMda sUya grahayAdi-kI gamana kriyA kI gaNita dvArA kAla sakhyA mAnI jAtI hai phira una grahoM kI rAzie bhAdi ke dekhane se gaNita ke dvArA zubhAzubha phala kA jJAna bhI ho jAtA hai parantu yaha bar3A gahana viSaya hai kintu yahAM para to kevala muhUtre Adi kehI sUtrAnusAra niAma
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (2) die jAte hai jisase jaga mAsAdi ke nAma vidyArthiyoM ke pAsya ho bhaaeN| dina zeva ke tIsa mahUrca hote haiM (do ghaTI ke kAlakA nAma hai) unake nirmima khisiyA dhAra nAma batAe gae hai| jaise ki raudra 1 zreyaoNna 2 mizra 3 bAyu 4 supI 5 macindra 6 mAhendra bajrAm 8 bahuspa 10 IzAna 11 vaTA 12 pAMnivAmA 13 pebharaNa 14 bArA 15 dhyAnanda 16 ni 17 vizvamana 18 mAthApasya 16 pa 20 garSa 21 vyagnimezya 23 zavapana 22 mA 24 prama 25 samAsa 26 bhauma 27 grUpama 28 samAyarA rAsa 30 isa prakAra tIsa coM ke nAma batAe gae eka pakSa ke paMcadA dina ho hai so pada divasoM ke nAma yaha hai jaise ki pUrNAGga 1 siddhamanorama 2mamohara 3 po bhadra 4 yazopara 5 sarvakAma samRddha 6 sUryAbhipika 7 saumanasa 8 panammaya parvasiddha 10 abhibhAva 11 aspAma 12 zavajaya 13 bhagnIperamA 14 upathama 15 jaba divasoM nAva paMca deze rAtriyoM ke nAma mIrAne cAhie yA kopavala karake bane rAtriyoM ke nAma ise kAra se patA hai
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " rakheM )) jaise ki - paMttamA 1 sutra 2 elApatyA 3 yazodharA 4 saumanasI 5' zrI sambhUtA 6 vijayA' 7 vaijayantI 8 jayanti aparAjitA 10 icchA 11 samAhI 12 tejA 13 vi tejA 14 devAnandrA 15 isa prakAra varNana karate hue sAtha meM yaha bhI varNana kara diyA hai ki dina aura rAtriyoM kI tithIyeM bhI hotI hai vaha isa prakAra se haiM jaise ki divasoM ko tithiyeM yaha haiM ! nandA 1 bhadrA 2 jayA 6 tucchA 4 pUrNa 5 ina ko tIna vAra ginane se yahI paMca daza divasa vithiya hotI haiM / 10% paca daza rAtri vidhiyeM yaha hai jaise ki agravatI 1 bhogavatI 2 yazomaMtrI 3 sarvasiddhA 4 zubhanAmA 5 ina ko tIna vAra ginane se yahI paca dazaM rAtri tithiyeM kahI jAtI hai| aura eka varSa ke bAraha mAsa hote haiM unake nAma do prakAra se kathana kie gae haiM jaise ki -laukikaaura lokottara - jo loka meM suprasiddha ho unheM laukika nAma kahate haiM jo kevala zastroM meM hI prasiddha haiN| unhIM kA nAma "lAkottara, nAma hai / seA laukika nAma vAraha
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ) pAsoMpA se ki-Apana 1 bhAdrapa 2 mAsthita 3 ki / mRgayI / popa 6 pApa phAya eNa 8 caitra pezAla, 10 paiTha 11 mApAra 12 papida chokocara nAma pA se ribhAminanda 1 emaviSTa 2 vimaya 3 mIvivarmana 1 mepAna 5 ziSa 6 zizira 7 manAm 8 paramta mAsa isama sapapa 1. nidApa 11 pana piropI (pana piropa) 12 para pAga pAsa khAkocara paramAve re bhapita sUrya prAli ina dasa mAmA ke saranosameM mAsva mAmRta kI TIma meM likhA hai ki-"mapamA bhApaNarUpAmAsA aminadA ispAdi ima ma sa vA sira hotA hai Ei-misa ne khAka patra meM bhASaNa mAsa kA so ko maima maya meM "mamima mAma meM hissA hai isI krama se hara eka mApta ke pipa meM mAnanA cAhiye /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) 'jo ki nIce diye huye koSThaka se jAna lIjiye . laukika mAsa | jaina mAsa' 1 zrAvaNa 1 abhinanda 2 bhAdravapada 2 supraviSTa 3 Azvina 3 vijaya 4 kArtika - 4. prItivarddhana 5 mRgazIrSa 5 zreyAn 6 pauSa 6 ziva 7 mAgha 7 zizira 8 phAlguNa 8 mavAn 9 caitra 6 vasanta mAsa 10 kusuma samava 11 nidAgha 12 bhASAr3ha 12 vanavirodhI vA vana virodha aura jambU dvIpa prajJapti meM-"bhinandA ke sthAna meM bhinanditA kahA gayA hai "camavirAdhI ke sthAna 10 vaizAkha
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para mananirogahanavirophAramasamara sakhisA gamA hai parantu "maminandikA bhASaNa mAta kAhI jokocara mApa varNana kiyA hamAre jaise ki-"pamA bhASaNo abhinanditA ditIyA pratiSThivaH syAdi bhASaNa mAsa ko hI aminanda vA mami miva karate haiM isI prakAra mAra popA bApA pArA mAsoM ke nAma isI prakAra ghAmame cAhiye / saukika mAsa naSoM ke mApAra para mera hai maimedhi-bhASaNa napAraNa se "bharamA bhASapada " "mAdramA spAdi nimtu bocaramAsa ato bhAbhAra para phoie? maime mAsTa po mAsa isI prakAra prampa catuoM ke do de| bhAsa gima para pArA mAsa ho paaye| papapi mAma va sampassara kA prArambha caitra mAsa se ripo jAtA hai parantu mAcIna samaya meM samassA pra bhAramma bhASaNa mAsa se sevA pA isa pA kAraNa pA pA ki-mAcIna samaya sApama mada ke anusAra kArya hovA vA maisa ki- mapa e dadhiNApasa rAsa yevarahI sambassara kA bhArampa sajAvA mA aura "ravi sopA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( . 31 ) - maMgala" budha" bRhaspati" zukra" zanaizcara" ina vAroM kA prAcIna jyoti zAstroM meM nAma nahIM pAyA jAtA parantu .jo. arvAcIna kAla ke grantha bane huye haiM unhoM meM ina bAroM kA ullekha avazya kiyA huA hai isa kA kAraNa 2 vidvAn, jo yaha batAte hai ki jaba se hindustAna meM " -yavana logoM kA Agamana huA hai tathA se ina cAroM kA isa deza meM pracAra huA hai| 1 , -- 1 Why ( pahile se loga dinoM vA tithiyoM se hI kAma liyA karate the! aura je cAMda vA sUya ko grahaNa lagatA hai aisakA kAraNa yaha hai jaina zAstroM meM do prakAra ke sahU varNana kie gae haiM jaise ki - nityaM rAhu" aura parva rAhu nityarAhu to cAMda ke sAtha sadaiva kAla rahatA hai jo kRSNa pakSa meM caMda kI kalA ko AvaraNa karatA jAtA he zukla pakSa meM klAoM ko chor3a detA hai usI ke kAraNa se kRSNa pakSa vA zukla pakSa kar3e jAte haiM / parva gahU cAMda vA sUrya donoM ko hI laga jAte haiM rAhu kA dimAna kRSNa raMga kA hai isa viSa usa kI chAyA unhoM para jo par3atI haiM loga kahate haiM cadi vA sUrya ko grahaNa laga gayA hai kiMtu 1 J 1
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((62') , loga mASA meM prANa "kA bAgare pAmnaliI meM rAha ke vimAna kI praviSANahI hotI hai aura mI mA mo jona para vo ki! bAda bhaNI re isa lie mAsa kA pakaratA hai pRSI kI bApA cAMda pA rpa para par3atI hai isa lie pAda mA sUrpako joga para meM prANa laga gapA aisA mAmA so pA pana maima samA sAra pramANika hI sarSoM meM ho rakI pamakA svIkAra kipA mA pipApiyoM ko pogya bi-yopaina mAsAdiko maraNa karakemomapane patoSa meM bAta raNa ki-aba iprema pA pavana jogoM 2 mAsoM ke nAma kAma meM bAe bAta hai to mahA apame bhI minendra deva ka mati pAvama die ie maima pAsoM ke nAma kyoM na mpabahAra meM sAme pAhie ! bhapitu bhaparapa meM pahI bAme paahie| paura pari sampUrNa movipa nA pA sarapa mAnamA home gandramApti samaya prApti mahIpamAptiA, mavivAra mpArapAmApti spAdi zAmoM kA niyamapUrNa svAppAya karanA mAhie /
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ '. (33) chaTA pATha sAdhu vRtti . sajjanoM tuma bhalI prakAra jaina dharma zikSAvalI ke cauthe bhAga meM gRhamda sambandhI gRhasthoM kA dharma kyA hai paThana kara cuke ho magara aba tumheM hama yahA~ para caMda vAteM muniyoM ke dharma ke bAre meM batalAyeMge yadyapi muniyoM kI bhI kucha vRtti usI bhAga meM darazA cuke haiM, vobhI moTI 2 Avazyaka vAteM muniyoM sambandhI jAnane yogya phira yahAM para likhate haiN| ___yaha bAta to sasA meM ni-vivAda prAya: siddha hI hai __ki jaina muniyoM jaisI apinsa aura saccI sAdhu vRtti anya sAdhuSoM meM nahIM hai jaina sAdhu jaba se jaina muni kA veSa dhAraNa karate haiM taba se hI hara prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karate huye kevala dhama kriyA aura saMsAra ke upakAra ke liye hI apane jIvana ko vyatIta karate haiM loga aka. sara unheM mata dveSa ke kAraNa se taraha taraha ke niramUla doSa dete aura unheM apa zabda bhI kahate haiM paranta yaha zAMta:
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( )) rakhe hupe sareM mI dharma kA hI papadeza dete huye apane / mahApraba rUpa parma na pAsana karate hai mozamAre liye maina sUtroM meM banAye gaye haiM kyoMki ra 9 mora zAnti soma meM lagA humA 'bhapanI samApi ko ihA rassA rejinA pUrNa pAna na na kAraNa se per3a pRpA 2 mArga kI mammapaNA karate haiN| maisa kisI me zAnti pA "samApi pana kI prApti hona me hI samajho hamI dipa pA madeva pana ikaDe karane meM hogA hamAre kisI ne samApi vipaya rikAra meM pAnI isa cipa "rAma mAgoM meM mAsakta ho rA kisI ne samAdhi prapana parivAra kA di meM mAnasIbhavaH pAimA dhuna meM lagA humA hai "kisAna samApi sAMsArika jAmoM mAmana meM mAmI / so pAramI kalAppAma lagA samAre tapA cisI ma 'gapa jUmA mAMsa madirA zina parapAsagA para bhI sapanA pArAdi pomA pusa pAra zipA rema sipa para prota kamo namavAra se ghogoM na mamArpa
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35 ) kriyAoM ke karane meM hI vAstavika meM zAnti samajhI hai isI liye veha anArya karmoM meM hI lagI rahate haiN| vAstava meM una logoM ne pUrNa prakAra se zAnti ke pA ko jAnA nahIM isa liye vei zAnti kI khoja meM bhaTakate phirate haiM kyoMki-sAzAvAn ko samAthi kabhI bhI nahIM prApta ho saktI re jaba samAdhi kI prApti hogI "nirAza ko hogii| kyoMki-saMsAra meM AzA kA hI / duHkha hai jaba kisI padArtha kI AzA hI nahIM to bhalA duHla kahAM se utpanna ho sakatA hai| nirAza prAtmA hI zAnti ko sAnanda kA anubhava kara sakate haiM, apitu saMsAra pakSa se nirAza honA cAhie dhama pakSa se nahIM kintu dharma pakSa meM vaha sadaiva kaTivaddha rahatA hai sarva saMsAra ke bandhanoM se chUTA humA bhikSu jisa zrAnanda kA anubhaSa kara sakatA hai usa aAnanda ke zatAMzaveM bhAMga kA cakravartI rAjA bhI anubhava nahIM kara sktaa|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ payoMdiyA miTha yoga mudrA dAga apanI pAsmA kA bhanumA yA darzana karatA bhAsmA ke darzana karane ke lie pasa mami ko pAma samiti tIna epniye bhI sApana rUpa dhAraNa karamI prtii|| pApa mahAnava nimna mAsa // ahiMsA mahAvata pANI mAna me mosa ( maitrI ) rana ke lie maura saranI kI cAke vAste bhI magarAm na pANAtipAva piramaNa, mAnava mavi pAdana kiyA aurasaphA pApa yA kisAdhu na bacana mora kApasa hisA pare nahIM mAMge se risA phAye nahI pikAna pAsokI bhanupodanA mI na kara yA parisA F1 soskRSTa mAtra sina isa mA ThAra pANana kiyA pApA apanA makAra ra sakatA hai| sAgatipA hai risA mAthI mApa ko mAvAsa kI pA manana garamA ma gae? parsapAna meM bahuta ma pAsmA sAta makara rere mariSyata pAna meM pranata prAtmA mAsa mApta kareMge misa zubhA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 37 ) mitra parasamaya bhAva hotA hai ahiMsA dharma pAlana karane vAle pANI kI yahI pUrNa parIkSA hai ki-yadi hisaka jIva bhI usake pAra cale jAve to veha sapane svabhAva ko chor3a ka dazAlU bhAva dhAraNa ra lete haiN| satya mahAvrata-- ahiMsA mahAvata ko pArada ra rase hue dvitIya satya mahAvA bhI pAlana kiyA jAtA hai jisa pAlmA ne isa mahAvrata kA pAzraya le liyA hai vaha sarva kAryoM meM siddhi kara sakatA hai kyoMki latya meM sarva vidyA pratiSThita haiM satya zAtmA kA pradarzaka hai tathA prAtmA kA advitIya mitra hai usakI rakSA ke lie ! krodha-bhaya-tobha-hAsya ina kAraNoM ko choDa denA cAhie / sAdhu mana bacana phAya se mRpA vAda ko na vole na auroM ke gholapa jo mRpAvAda (jhUla) colate haiM unakI anumodanA bhI na kare. kyoMki aztya vAdI jIva vizvAsa kA pAtra bhI nahIM rahatA ataeva ! ila mahAvrata kA dhAraNa karanA mahAn mAtmAoM kA tevya hai|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 3 ) datta mahAtrata satya ko pAkhana karate hue caurya parityAga tRtIyamahA vrata kA pAkhamamI sukha pUrvaka ho sakatA hai yaha mahAvrata zUra vIra mAtmA hI pAcana kara sakate hai vinA bhar3A kisI vastu kA ma uThAnA yahI isa mahAvata kA mukhya kArya hai kisI sthAna para koI bhI sAdhu ke hone yogya padArtha par3A ho use binA AmA ma prANa karanA isa mahAmaTha kA yahI musyopadeza hai mana vacana kApa se vyApa corI kare nahIM auroM se corI karAe nahIM ghArI karame mAla kI bhatu modamA bhI na kare tathA cArI ne mAkoM kI moda zAka meM hotA hai yaha saba ke maspaca hai isa lie sAdhu mahAtmA isa paddA prata kA vidhi pUrvaka pAlana karate haiM / brahmacarya mahAvrata | daca mahA prata kA pAlana mahmacArI hI pUrNatayA kara hai isa liye caturtha varya mahAmata rUpama kiyA sthira ho sakatA hai sa apane mAmA ko ant kSamA 17 sakavA gayA hai brahmacArI kA hI mana bArI hI dhyAna avasthA meM sakatA hai|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (36) sarva adharmoM kA mUla maithuna hI hai isakA tyAga karanA zUravIra bhotmAoM kA hI kApa hai isa se hara eka prakAra kI zaktiyeM ( labdhiyeM ) prApta ho sakatI hai yaha eka amUnya rala hai| / saba niyamoM kA sArabhUta hai brahmacArI ko deva gaNa bhI namaskAra karate haiM jagat meM yaha mahAvrata pUjanIya pAnA jAtA hai| ataeva ! mana vANI aura kAya se isa ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye kyoM ki-cAritra dharma kA yaha mahAnata pANa bhUta hai nirogatA dene vAlA hai citta kI sthiratA kA mukhya kAraNa hai isa ke dhAraNa karane se hara eka guNa dhAraNa kiye jA sakate haiN| ___isa liye ! muniyoM ke liye yaha caturtha mahAvrata dhAraNa karanA bAvazyakIya batalAyA gayA hai so muni jana-mApa-to maithuna sevana kareM nahIM auroM ko isa kriyA kA upadeza na kreN| jo maithuna kriyA karane vAle jIva haiM una ke maithuna kI bhanumodanA na kare manuSya-deva-pazu-ina tInoM ke
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paithuna kIpyama meM pI mAyA mAre kAhIyamAna zuda para samvA / / aparigraha mhaabt| 11 sApI prabhArI aparigrA mahAmanA bhI pAlana rekyori-pana pAna mA mukha se gIta mA po aparigrA mahAmavare mAma pAna gara bhAdi meM nA pAta par3ho ho rasa pamasva mApa pha nA ho, parimA mahAnava vA sAdhu mama mana naghana gaura phApa se pana kA sapana / kara pAepa ! bhApa pana' pAsa rakharakhe nahI mAge kA rasane kA upadeza dave mI mA pana meM hI mardita va unakI patupAdanA mA ma ra ma mA grata ke pAraNa pharana me mapina pAtA / mAtA hai| misa mAmaya para picaramA ra aparigraha pAta manappa kA mApana upa dArA bana pA mana parApasAra rana pa samartha aura samApiyaphagara pAbamAtra saMsAra pasa meM mepa utpanna hona kAraNa ena ye murupa kAraNa parivAra saMpaparAmapatya mApa soni apariyA pAcAra bhapane mAtmA kI sAmanA kara
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ T .( 41 ) rAtri bhojana prityaag| phira jIva rakSA ke liye vA saMtApa vRtti ke liye rAtri bhojana kadApi na kare rAtri dojana vicAra zoloM ke liye ayogya vatalAyA gayA hai gAtri bhojana karane meM hiMsA vrata pUrNa prakAra se nahIM panta mamatA zyataH dayA 'vAste niza bhojana tyAganA cAhiye tathA muni anna zrI 'jAti, pAnI kI jAti, miThAI yAdi kI jAti, cUrNa Adi jAti, ina cAroM apAroM meM se koI bhI pAhAra 'na kreN| inA hI nahIM kintu sUrya kI eka katA daba jAne se bhI sAtri bhojana ke tyAga meM dopa laga jAtA hai yadi rAtri bhojana parityAga vAnte jIva ko gatri . meM pukha meM pAnI bhI AjAve phira baha--usa pAnI ko vAhira na nikAle phira bhI usako doSa laga jAtA hai irA li zani bhojana meM viveka bhalI mIra se rakhanA cAhiye / " minu rAtri bhojana bhApa na kareM, auroM se na karAye, sro rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM una kI anumodanI
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( e) bI ma re yA va pI mana pama paurAya se eka pAkhana kare pori- pA sapa sApana pAsmA kI chavi vipe dI hai| IryA smiti| hira pasmA ra sAya gamana kriyA meM pravRta honA pAhiye pori-parana mipA ii saMbama ke sApana hArI hai dima ko binA dese mahI patamA pani mo haraNa pinA bhUmi pramAna lie nahI pA syoMki-parma ra mukha parana hI hai isa lipe apane parIra pramANa mAge mi ko desa para paira rasanA pAripe / aura pasave ipa pAna karanI paaripe| mAna pAma pharamAna paariye| sApyApa bhI ma bharamA caahiye|aise karane se pasna pUrNa prakAra se nahIM rAmakatA papapi mamama kriyA kA nipeSa nahIM kiyA gayA kintu prapatra kA vipepa bhaparapa riyA bhASA samiti / napa gapama kriyA meM apasna kA miSepa diyA gayA ge popane kA mI pasna pravarapa hogA pAriye / pani
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASA samiti ke pAlana karane vAlA vinA vicAra kiye kabhI bhI na bole tathA jisa zabda ke bolane meM pApa lagatA hove aura dasaga duHkha pAnasA hove isa prakAra kI bhASA muni na bole yadyapi bhASA satya bhI hai kintu usa ke bolane se yadi dasarA duHkha mAnatA hove to vaha bhASA mukha se na nikAlanI cAhiye jaise kANe ko kANA kAnA ityAdi bhASAeM na pAlanI cAhiye / . krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, hAspa, bhaya, moha, ina ke vaza hokara vANI na volanI cAhiye kAraNa ki jaba bhAtmA pUrvokta kAraNoM ke baza hokara polatA hai taba usa kA satya vrata palanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| isa liye satyavrata kI rakSA ke liye bhASA samiti kA pAlana avazya hI karanA cAhiye / nisa bhAramA ke mASA vovane kA viveka hotA hai vaha klezoM kA nAza kara detA hai jaba bolane kA viveka ho gayA to phira eSaNA samiti / bhojana kA viveka bhI avazya honA cAhie ! jaise ki: muni nirdoSa bhinA dorA jIvana vyatIta kare zAstroM meM
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mimA pipipare pimvAra se pratipAdana kI gaI hai usI ke bhanumAra miza kA kintu vAsparya yAre-misa makAra kisI bhISa ko dusa ma pahuMce usI prakAra mitrA lASe zAstroM meM likhA hai maisa bhamara phUloM meM rasa lene ko mAne 1 bintu rasa se apane bhAsmA kI sapti yo para jeve hai phUloM se porita nahIM bharate usI prakAra mima usa ci me bhAAra lAye jisa pakAra kimI bhAsmA,ko dusa na pahuMce isanA kI - vinta phirabhI prApAra rakSa mArA mI parimANa ma paSi sAyA emA hAnikAraka ho pAtA hai jaise parepana se bhAga pora mA para rUpa pAraNa kara khamIra dara zuppha bhAra mI minu ka lie mukha phArapha nahIM hoyA pathA gaisa phoTe sphATapha bhApaSi kA mAga kiyA mAvA hai pheSata gaga zamana F lie ii hAvA gharIra kI mundaramA lie nI / rasI majhAra mitu mANoM kI ramA rekhie pA sayapa nirvAha lipI mAra para apitu paya mAdidI dilira namare pasna pUrva mAhAra mAmA phira misa moThAre pA rapha sa meM bhI paronA paripa
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4i5".): zrAdAna nikSepaNa samiti jaise ki jo vastra pAtra upakaraNa Adi naThAnA pdd'e| vA rakhanA par3e usameM yatna avazya honA cAhie ! __ yatna se do lAbha dI mApti hotI hai eka to jIva rakSA dvitIya vastu vA sthAna muztA rahatA hai| zrAlasya ke dvArA ukta da meM kArya ThIka nahIM ho sakate isa vAra ne isa samiti meM pAna vizeSa nandanA caahie| yadyapi calanAdi kriyAoM meM yatna pahile bhI kathana kiyA gayA hai kintu isa samiti meM vastu kA uThAnA vA rakhanA ityAdi kAryoM meM yatna prati pAdana diyA gayA hai jaba isa prakAra yatna kiyA gayA to phira ___ pariSTApanA smiti| jo vastu gerane meM AdI haiM jaise mala mUtra thUka-zleSma bhAdi vA pAnI sAdi jo jo padArtha gerane cAgya hA no usa samaya bhI yatna avazya hI honA cAhiye kyoMki
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( () yadi ina kriyAoM meM pasna na kiyA gayA vo bhIva hiMsA aura ghusA utpAdaka sthAna bana jAtA hai ataraNa 1 pari TApanA samiti meM pasna karanA AvazyakIpa hai tathA jisa sthAna para madya mUtra Adi azubha padArtha pinA pazma gere, huye hAte haiM vaha sthAna bhI ghRNA sparSa ho bhAyA loga bI isa prakAra kI kriyAoM ke karane bArthoM kA ghRNA kI Ti se dekhate hai mala mUtra Adi padArthoM meM bhIba paci vizeSa ho bhAvI hai isaliye bhI hiMmA bhI bahuta kho hai tathA durga ke vizeSa bar3ha jAne se rAgoM kI utpaci kI bhI samApanA kA jA sakatI hai atarana ! pariSThApanA samiti viSaya vizeSa sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / sUtroM meM nimbA hai ki nagara ke sundara sthAnoM meM vA ArAma (bAgoM) meM phasa yukta vRkSoM ke pAsa mamAdi ke banoM meM vA mRtaka hoM (ba) va pUrvoka kriyAeM na karamI pAhiye / tathA mata bhUSAdi kriyAaiM bhraSTa meM honI cAhiye yaha samiti va pala sakatI hai manopti ThIka kI bhaI manAgupti / mana ke sampoM kA pA karanA dharma dhyAna vA zukra kyAna meM mAsmAkama lagAmA taba hI manAta paNa kadhI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (/47), hai| jaise ki - jisa kA mana vaza meM nahIM hai usa ko cisa kI ekAgratA kabhI bhI nahIM ho saktI citta kI ekAgratA vinA zAnti kI prApti nahIM hotI jaba citta ko zAnti hI nahIM hai tatra kriyAkalApa kevala' kaSTadAyaka zrI ho . jAtA hai ataeva ! siddha huA ekAgratA ke kAraNa se hI zAnti kI prApti mAnI gaI hai| t - kalpanA kIjiye ! eka bar3A puruSa hai usako laukika pakSa meM hara eka prakAra kI sAmagrI kI prApti huI 2 hai jaise dhana, parivAra, praviSThA, vyApAra, laukika sukha, kiMtu mana usa kA kisI mAnasika vyathA se pIDita rahatA hai jaba usase pUcho taba vaha yahI uttara pradAna karegA ki mere samAna koI bhI duHkhI nahIM hai, aba dekhanA isa vAsa kA hai - yadi dhana, parivArAdi ke milane se hI zAnti hotI to vaha padArtha usa ko prApta ho rahe the| to phira use kyoM duHkha mAnanA par3A, isa kA uttara yaha hai ki - citta kI zAnti pravRtti meM nahIM hai, nivRtti meM hI citta kI zAnti ho sakatI hai isa liye java citta kI zAnti hogI taba hI sayama kA jIva ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai, yadyapi sayama
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((011)) zamda ko hara parpha makAra se pAsapA kI parata sapApamarga-aura "pamA pAva "prathA matsaya se hI saMparya zama panavA hai sA misa kA parpa paho |jhaan pUrvaka niti rAhAmA papa samyag mAna se aiNA kA nirApa kiyA AyegA nA tI bhAtyA apane saMpama kI mArApA ma sastA sapA mamorapti dAga hara eka prakAra kI zaktiyeM bhI saspanara sapanA hai| pesmerezama ricA eka mana kI zakti kA hI phala hai sonapa samApti hogI spaSana epti kA sanA sthApAvika bAta hai| pacana gupti| pana pA karane se saba mahAra pasepa mira mAve hamApa kamepoM kI utpatti papana kehI paraNa pe ho jAna kyoM -aba binA rivAra kie bacana pAyA jaa| para vapana dUsara re manuSya na na sa palepa janya bana mAre zAstroM meM simA gayA ki-zammA ke mAra gae vismRta samAva bhimsu pagana rUpI zapa pA mahAra lagA pA vismRta honA phaThina paataa| zastroM mAve sapapa samare TAsane siya pane makAra
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke upAya kiye jA sakate haiM una upAyoM se kadAcit zastra ke prahAroM se bacAva ho bhI sakatA hai, kintu vacana rUpI zastra vinA roka Toka se kAnoM meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, phira zravaNa meM gayA humA vaha prahAra mana para vijaya pAtA hai jisa ke kAraNa se mana audAsIna dazA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| abaeva ! siddha huA ki vacana ke samAna koI bhI bhaura zastra nahIM hai| isa liye pacana gupti kA dhAraNa pharanA AvazyanIya hai eva vacana gupti ThIka kI jAyegI sagha bacana ke vikAra se jIva rahita hotA huyA adhyAtma vRtti meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| arthAt AdhyAtmika dazA meM calA jAtA hai jisake kAraNa se vaha apane Apa ko vA aneka zaktiyoM ko dekhane lagatA hai| yadi usa ke mukha se akasmAt vacana bhI nikala jAve to vaha vacana usakA mithyA nahIM hovAra para aura zApa kI zakti usa ko ho jAtI hai isa siye vacana gapti kA honA bahuta hI bhAkzyakIya hai| tathA jo bahu bhASI hote haiM unakI satyatA para logoM kA vizvAsa vanpa ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI vaha bhaneka prakAra ke kaSToM ke muMha ko dekhatA hai so jaba vacana sapti hogaI va kApa gupti kA honA bhI magama pAva hai|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ( ) ) kAya gupti kAmazuddhi ke pinA mAraNa kie laukika pakSa meM bhI bIba pazu prApta nahIM karasakate dekhiye ki kAma bAmeM nahIM hai mehI corI aura nyamivAra meM pravRdha hote hai jinakA phala matpakSa khogoM ke dRSTigocara hArA hai pari ramaka kAya vaza meM hotA to phira kyoM beDa nAnA makAraka mAgata / bhiyA ! kAya ke binA bA phi zAma aura dhyAna dAnoM se nahIM prApta hosa / kyoMkibinA har3a AsanabAre kAhI kArya siddha nahIM isake / he padyapi mamaka mArge se AraMmA nAnA prakAra tantu kauphika pakSa meM kA kA pApa vakSaNAm mAyA gayA hai kyoMki patha aura apa yaza kApa ke dvArA hI prata hai| kAya kA dazakamA paramAvazyaka hai| so jaba kaoNpa deza meM hogayAvayA saMpara bo meM hotA hai kiMga pUrNa maMdarA peparaAtmA dhAra NapA meM 2 /
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo AtmA prAdhava se chUTagayA aura usake puNya pApa taya hogae to vahI samaya usa AtmA ke mokSa kA mAnA jAtA hai yadi kiMcit mAtra puNya pApa kI prakRrtiya rahagaI hoM taba ve jIvana mukta kI dazA ko prApta ho| jAtA hai ataeva ! siddha huA kAya kA vaza karanA prAvazyakIya hai| . yaryApa sAdhu vRtti ke sahaso suruNa varNana kie hue hai kintu gukhya guNa yahI hai jo pUrva sahela cuke haiM inhIM guNoM meM zanya guNa bhI A jAle haiM isalie sAdhu vRtti ke dvArA jIvana vyatIla karamA pavitra AtmAoM kA suruSa kartavya hai aura zAti kI prApti isI jIvana ke hAtha meM hai aura kimI sthAna para zAnyi nahIM mila sakatI-tyoM ki-kSamA, damina indriya-aura niga raMbha rUpa patI pUrvokta vRtti kathana kI gaI hai| hn naa" dbaastu (niyama karane ke bhAMge viSaya) fr: mujJa puruSoM ! isa sAra sabhAra meM kevala dharma kI sA padArtha hai jisane karane se prANI hara eka
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( prakAra ke masa pA sakatA hai jaise papar3A piNAsa prakRmiva imA bAga dekhane meM mAtA hai aura usako desa ra pratyeka bhAsmA kA rita mAnaMdita ho nAvA para usa pAgadI khacamI para vicAra piyA mAtA tara yA nimapAipa pinA mahI rAvA kisa mAga kA mana mA pina sudhAra pasI kAraNa se isakI sacamI pratIca pA gaI hai| isI hetu me mAmA bhAvA pi-misa mAramA ke pana ke manoratha pUre hA bhAve / maura para sarva sthAnoM para matipThA mI pAvA re pasakA makhoraNa para parma hI hai| jaise bhAvoM sa rasana parma kiyA yA paisarI phasa usa bhAramA ko ga gaye / isa thie ! parma kA karanA paspAparapasIpa hai| mA parana pA khar3A rAvA hai ki-phaunasA parma prANa kipA mAe ! vapa isakA pattara pahare ri-grAstroM me dIna praga parma rUpama kie re maise lipa, ghamA, aura dayA, so papa iNa nirApa kA mAmA koM kA pAna karane ko bhI pIkAverenara ko kA sapapa mA nApa tara pana karoM ko zAnti pUrpaka
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahana karanA yahI kSamA dharma hai tathA jina AtmAoM ne kaSTa diyA hai unhoM para mana se bhI dveSa na karanA yaha " dayA'" dharma hai parantu kSamA aura dayA kA bhI mUla kAraNa sapahA hai ataeva ! siddha huzA tapa karma avazya hI karanA caahie| saMsAra bhara meM hara eka padArtha kI prApti ho sakatI hai jaise ki-dhana, parivAra, jAma, mana icchita sukha parantu tapa karane kA samapa prApta honA bhati kaThina hai kyoM ki-tapa karma usa dazA meM ho sakatA hai jaba zarIra pUrNa niroma dazA meM ho aura pAMcoM indriye apanA 2 kAma ThIka karatI hoM phira tapa karma karate hue isa vicAra kI bhI AvazyakatA hAtI hai ki-jisa prakAra 'tapa (matpAkhyAna ) napaNa kiyA gayA hA ra ko usI prakAra se pAlana kiyA jaae| isa viSaya meM matyAkhyAna karate samaya 49 mAMge phayana kie gae hai-mAMge zabda kA yaha artha hai ki eka prakAra meM matyArupAna, kiyA huA hai dUsare prakAra se pratyAkhyAna nahIM hai| jaise kalpanA karo kisI ne pratyAkhyAna kiyA ki-mAma maiM mana se kaMdamukha nahIM khAUMgA
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sapa para apane hAyoM se panapati kA sparzavA bhaura papana meM pauroM ko sapazya davA hai ki-numa bhA para mA yo parantu svayaM pasA mana sAme kA nahIM isI mAra padi papana sa maspArupAna piyA hamAre va esa mana aura bhApa se pratyArUpAna mahIne vA mApa pramupha kArya nahI kasgA taba hamake pauroM me Arya rAme pAporopie hue roMdI panu modanA paranA ina pAvoM pA spAga mahI resa meM sidAmA limisa makAra me masyAspAma kara ziyA hai phira pasako sI prakAra pAlana karamA pArie / padi pharava samapa sayaM mAna mI 1 vA eru ko pita ri-matpAsapAna parane pAche ko matsAmpAma 2 bhadoM kA samabhana depe para isa prakAra se pArya kiyA mAemA vA dharma meM dopa nahIM lagegA pasa isI krama kA pAMge kaasre| pAgoM jAna para eka vyakti ko honA cAhi misa ma para isa pUrvaka kapa praraNa karane meM samartha naae|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 55.), / aura yaha- bhAge aMka aura karaNa tathA yogoM ke bhAdhAra para kathana kie gae haiM jisameM karaNa tIna hote haiM, name hi-ranA, karAnA, ana modanA inhIM ko karaNa karate haiM mana, vacana, saura kAya ko yoga kahate haiN| ' sugama voSa ke lie eka ina ke viSaya kA yaMtra diyA jAtA hai| yathA aMka 11 12 13 21 22 E mAMgA hai. 3 6 3 3 3 1 karaNa 1 1 1: 2 2 2 3 3 3. yoga 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 / bhAMgA vA 18 varga 21 vA 30 vA 36 voM 42 vA 44 vA 48 vA 46vAM yahI ina mAMge ko jAnane sa yantra hai aba inake saccAraNa karane kI zajI likho, nAtI hai jaise ki--- , aMka 11 kA 1 karaNa 1 yoga se kahanA cAhiyepayA karUM nahIM manasA 1 karUM nahIM vayasA ( vacasA) or | m | |
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (Ant 2mI kApasA (pAyena) zarAba nIMnA rAmahI papasA (paSasA) 5 rAka mahIsA (sApema) 6 anumodaM nahI parasA 7 anumoda mahI pasA (ghasA)8 manamAda mahI kAyasA (kApena ) hai| isa prakAra ekAdayAmaMka ke maba mAMge pnve| pimta inako isI prakAra kaeTha karane kI zekhI basI pAvI isa lie (papasA) mahApasA yA dAmoM zama mAra mApA ke pAraspI rakhane gye| mipATha ko pAriye pAvakoM ko ina samajhA ki-"vayasAga pacana se "pasa pApa se masyAspAna mAdi karavAI mAge pI sarva mAMgoM ke viSaya isI makAra bhAnamA pArita ___2 mA 12 mA mAMge mA ekAraNa do poga se pAne caahiye| mele ki-4 mahIM manasA papasA mI manasA kApasA nI payaptA kApasA barAka nahIM panasA apasA karAI ,mahI panasA kApasA rAI nI papasA papasA mnpaaii| mI marasA pApasA manamo nI manasA kApasA imanupAda nahI patA kApasA 3- pa 13- pAMge 3 e karaNa poga sepAne cAhie-se kisa mI manasA
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5)) kyasA kAyasA 1 karAUM nahIM manasA vayasA kAyasA 2 anumAda, nahIM manasA vayasA kAyasA 3 // 4-aMka-eka-21 kA bhAMge hai| do pharaNa eka yoga se kahane cAhie-jaise ki-pharUM nahIM karAUM nahIM manasA 1 karUM nahIM karAUnahIM vayasA 2 karUM nahIM karAUM nahIM pAyasA 3 karU nahIM anumoda nahIM manasA 4 karUM nahIM anumodaM nahIM vayasA 5 karU nahIM anumodaM nahIM kAyasA 6 karAUM nahIM anumAdaM nahIM manasA 7 karAUM nahIM anumodaM nahIM vayasA 8 karAUM nahIM anumodaM nahIM kAyasA h|| 3. 5-aka eka 22 kA bhAMge hai| do karaNa do yoga se karane cAhie / karUM nahIM karAUM nahIM manasA vayasA 1 karU nahIM karAUM nahIM manasA kAyasA 2 karU nahIM karAU nahIM vayasA koyasA 3.karU nahIM anumodaM nahIM manasA vayasA 4 karU nahI anupAdaM nahIM-manasA kAyasA 5 karU nahIM anumodaM nahIM vayasA kAya to 6 karA nahIM bhanumodaM nahIM manasA vayaptA 7 karAU nahIM anumova nahIM manasA kAyasA 8 karAUM nahIM anamorTa nahIM vayamA kAyasAga-1
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ( 1 ) ) 6 T caahiye| jaise| phirU nahIM karA eka 23 do karaNa 3 yoga se kahane nahIM manasA vayasA kAyasA 1 pharka nahIM anumodana babasA vayasA kApasA 2 prarAU mA anumo nahIM manasA vayasA kApasA 3|| " 7- aMka eka 31 kA bhAMge the / tIna kara eka yoga se kahane cAhiye / ka nahIM karAfa nahIM matu moI nahIM manasA 1 ka nahIM karAke nahIM anumodaM par3hIvayasA 2 karU nahIM karAka nahIM anumoda nahIM kAyasA - eka 32 kI mAMge kahanA cAhiye karU nahIM karA manasA vayasA 1 pharka nahIM karAe manasA kAmasA ra kaha nahIM karAU nahIM anumoda pa vIna karA do yoga se nahIM anumoda nahIM nahIM anumoM ma vayasA kAmasA 3 / 33 kA mahA 1 dhIna karaNA cIna yoga pra nahIM karAI nahIM 8kA caahiye| jaise ki moda, nahIM banatA vayasA kAvasA 1 // I
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isa prakAra 46 bhAMgoM kA vivarana kiyA gayA hai| ra eka niyama karane chAle ko inakA dhyAna rakhanA pAhiye / jaise ki-nava bhAMgoM ke anusAra niyama kiyA jAyagA / vaSa niyama kA palanA bahuta hI mama hogA moraM usake pAlane kA jhAna bhI ThIka rahemA aba pratyAkhyAna kI vidhi ko mAnatA hI nahIM ghaba umake zuddha pAlane kI kyA prAzA jhI jAsakatI hai ataeva ! inako kaNThastha avazya hI karanA caahiye| inakA pUrNa vivaraNa dekhanA hove to mere likhe hue paccIsa bola ke thor3e ke 24 ve cola meM dekhanA caahiye| vathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM inakA vistAra pUrvaka kayana kiyA gayA hai jaba koI mAtmA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai saba usako deza vA sarva cAritrI kahA jAtA hai so, cAritra 5 prakAra se pratipAdana kiye gae haiM jaise kisAmAyika cAritra 1 chedopasthApanIya cAritra 2 parihAravizudi cAritra 3 sUkSma saMparAya cAritra 4 yayAkhyAta cAritra 5 prAmAyika cAritra sAvadha karma kA nivRti rUpa hotA hai| pUrva dIkSA kA cheda rUpa vedopasthApacIya cAritra
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA.2 doSI karane ke vAste patiAra piyadi (vapa ) cAritra karA gayA hai 3 sacama pApampa sapama saMparAya pAriga pana kiyA gayA hai| misa magara patA hai pasI prakAra rakhA hai use do yapAlpAva pArita kAvere 5 ina pAriyoM kA pUrNa pRtAmya vikAra miva mAdi sUtroM se bhAga khenA paarip| pApa meM pAribha kA bharpa mAparaNa karanA ho| mA bhapa bapha bhopa emAdharaNa nahIM karavA tapa taka samArga meM nahIM bhAsavA sApAra zamna pI isI paryAya kA pApI hai| kintu pAriSa do prakAra se pratipAdana riyA napAre jaise gi-dravya pAriSa aura pApa pAripa-drampa cAlise eya sa pa pauddhavira mukha parampa hobhAve re mApa pArina se mona kI mAkSiomAcI repita pAyoM pAromAdi sAmAyika pAriSadIpoMkimA sArapa ( pApa mapa) yAMgoM kA spAma kiyA gayA hai| vara racarApara gaNe kI prApidharUpa pampa pArinoM kA varNana kirA bhAva isa khie ! sApAvita pAriza meM
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -puruSArtha avazya hI karanA cAhiye aura isa cAritra ke do bheda kie gaye haiM jaise deza cAritra vA sarva pAritra so deza cAritra gRhastha sukha pUrvaka grahaNa kara sakate haiM save cAritra muni jana dhAraNa karate haiM so gRhasthoM ko deza cAritra meM vizeSa parizrama karanA cAhiye jisa se vaha sugavi ke adhikArI varne / pATha aatthvaaN| (saMyatarAjarSi kA paricaya ) pUrva samaya meM kAmpilapura nAmaka eka nagara thA jo nAgarika guNoM se maNDita thA, sundaratA meM itanA prasiddha thA, ki-dUradezAntaroM se darzaka jana dekhane kI tIvra icchA se vahAM para Aye the, aura nagara kI manoharavA ko dekhakara apane 2 Agamana ke parizrama ko saphala mAnate the, usa nagara ke vAhira eka adyAna yA, jisakA nAma "kezarI bana" aisA prasiddha thA, nAnA pakAra ke sundara vRttoM kA mAlapa yA, vividha prakAra batAyeM jisakI prabhA ko uttejita kararahI thIM, jinameM
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 15 (2 )) * paTtuoM ke puSpa vidyamAna rahate the, aneka prakAra pakSIgaNa apane 2 manoruSaka rAga mAna rahe the, mRgoM kI pachi ye mAtImAtI muslAkRti ko khie zvasvavaH bhAvana kara rahI thIM, jinake mipa locana calate hue pakSikoM ke hRdayoM ko payaskAnta ke samAna AkarSaNa karake pe selan usa bana kI upamA dine ! pApa jo puruSa usakA ekabAra dekha letA thA, para apane janma ko usa dina se hI phala samajhatA thA / so pUrvokta nagara meM jaisi mabhAvazAlI pueba prema parama vikhyAta "saMyata" nAmaka rAmrA rAjya anu zAsana karatA thA jisakA pUrva bhAgyonya se ghama, yAmpa, mana vAhana pazva gamAdi rAjya ke yogya sarva sAmagrI pUNNatayA prApta thI, ekadA yA rAjA ca makAra kI sabhA kA sAtha zaMkara mAsnevaka nimitta arthAt zikAra speTane ke lie dazarI pana ca gayA, mardA eka ma zyAma marNIya mRga dRSTigocara humA, aura kara + phAne kI caSTA karaka bhAgagayA, si 4 mAratA kI ApaNa zakti kA 1722101 yA phira pApA mahuA bAna rAma ke hRdaya meM sumita
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " 63 ) 1 rAjAjI ke mukha meM zIghra pAnI bhara AyA, aura cAhA ki isa mRga kA baMdha karUM, rasoM ke lolupI rAjA ne , senA ko vahAM hI khar3e rahane kI AjJA dI, kenala do dAsoM ko hI lekara usake pIche apane pavana jIta azva ko daur3AnA prAraMbha kiyA, aura bar3e dala se eka aisA dhanupa mArA jo mRga ke hRdaya ko vidIrNa karatA "huA usakI dUsarI chora jAnikatA vaba mRga, ghAva se duHkhita ho ra mRtyu ke bhaya meM bhAga kara eka aphava (( latAoM ke ) maDapa meM jA girA, rAjA apane nazAne para vizvAsa karake gharthAt mere dhanupa mahAra se mRga pravazyameva hA ghAyala dogayA hogA, yataH vaha kadApi 'jIvita nahI raha sakegA, aisA vicAra karake usake pIche 2 bhAgA huA para hI gayA, aura usa ghAvayukta vaha hariNa ko dekha apane parizrama kI saphalatA kA vicArahI kararahA thA, hi, vyakammAt usakI dRSTi eka jaina sAMdhu para par3I, joki dharma aura zukla dhyAna ko dhyA rahe the, svAdhyAya meM pravRtta tathA poSa kSamA (zAnti) nAthA pAcana (ahiMsA, 1 ka / satyaM, avIrya, brahmacarya, aparigraha) karake vibhUSita ye 6 sy
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ta sAhu " aura usa phona maMDapa meM paryAt / nAgapaTTI drAcI, yAvara mukhAdi karake mAkIrNa sthAna meM ikele hI dhyAna kararahe the, tadanambara, rAdhA suni ko dekhakara bhayabhIta homapA, aura vicAra karame lagA ki maMdamAmI ne pAMsa phe' svAda ke vAste isa muni ke mRga ko mAra diyA, seA paha mahat yakAya huA, pari para suni kromita hogae vo phira mere duHkha kI sImA na rahegI, aisA soca kara azva para visarjana karake (spAma karake ) sumi mahArAja ke samaya AyA, aura savinaya badanA namaskAra (praNAma) kI mukha se aise bolA ki he bhagavan ! mere aparAdha komA karA, muni mauna vRddhi meM dhyAna kararahe the, isa kAraNa sammAna rAjA ko hama bhI battara na dipA, bhataH apane dhyAna meM baiThe rahe, muni ke na pAkane se rAmA bhayabhIta hogayA, tathA mamabhrAnta hokara isa makAra bhApaNa karana mA ki-he bhagavan ! maiM kaoNmpimbapura kA saMpata nAmaka rAjA hai, isalie ! Apa mere me mAryAdApa kareM, he svAmin / bhApa jaisA sAdhu kuddha hone para apane vapa ke patha se sahasroM, layoM, karor3oM, puruSoM kA dA karane meM samartha hai, yA Apako kucha na honA cAhie /
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) ___ rANA ke isa prakAra vacanoM ko zravaNa karake muni me vicAra kiyA ki merI yaha dharma hai ki-kisI pANI ko| mI paya na upajAUM tathA jo mere se bhaya kareM, unakA bhaya dUra karUM, isI prakAra zAstroM kA ullekha hai| (nirbhaya karanA parama dharma hai) aisA vicAra kara muni pole,-he gajan ! bhaya mataphara ! maiM tujhe abhaya dAna detA hUM, tUbhI jIvoM ko abhaya dAna pradAna kara, kisI pANI ko duHkhita karanA manuSya kA kartavya nahIM hai| he pArthiva ! isa kSaNabhaMgura, anitya, saMsAra meM svalpa jIvana ke vAste kyoM prANI vadha karatA hai| he nRpa ! ekadina sarvarASTra mantaHpurAdika, bhANDAgArAdika tyAgane par3eMge, aura paravaza hokara paraloka ko jAnA par3egA, phira aise anitya sasAra ko dekhakara bhI kyoM gajya meM mRcchita hokara jIloM ko pIr3ita karane se svayAtmA ko pApoM se bojhala kararahA hai| mahIpate ! jisa jIvita tayA rUpa meM tU itanA mugdha ho rahA hai, aura paraloka ke bhaya se nirmaya horahA hai, vaha bhAyu tathA zarIra kI saundarya vidyut ke samAna
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( a)) hat, paurana nadImakI upamA pAlA ropana paNAgni ke samAna sapakAlA moga zaramyAna ke mepoM kI vApA saraNa , mitra, ema, bama, satyavarga, sampammI pramAdi sarva sama humya hai| pita ! garA, putra, pAmpasa, 'bhrANari pramukha sapa apane 2 svArya ke sApIre aura nIrita rAne to bhIta . masya ke samaya kA pI mApa nahIM bAvA, nama puruSa ke pIche usI repana se bhapana samma pipokA pAsama popaNa parate, mAnamda se aipa bhAyu kA pAna karatA, aura usa pataka purupa kA smaraNa bhI marI rata-isalie / rAman ! stana dAga, sampAdi meM bhparya sampA maramA pApa rasiya saMsAra kI kaisI sApanIya raNa -maspanta zAkArikha puma apana muvA pivA ho para ma bAra rana, sasI mAra piyA bhI mAra hAbI hA dudhA mukhara ko ramagAma bhUmikA meM mAkara svAra sa sasA dAvA, pAmpara, kA, mRtyu sNsaarrvaar|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) , he rAjan ! aise vicAra kara tapa ko grANa, parma kA bhAcaraNa, karanA Avazyaka hai| he pRthivIpate ! jisa jIpane jaise zubha athavA azubha karmavathA mukha duHkha upArjita na kie hote haiM, nanIM ke prabhAva se para loka ko calA jAtA hai, aura veha karma hI usake sAtha jAte haiM, anya koI bhI jIva kA sAthI nahIM bntaa| he mahIpate ! isa prakAra kI vyavasthA ko dekha kara bhI kyoM vairAgya ko prApta nahIM hotA, arthAt ina sAMsA. ripha vinAzI, kSaNika, adhrava sukhoM ke mamattva mA ko tyAga kara kaipalya rUpI nitya dhruva mukhoM kI prApti kA prayatna kr| isa prakAra muni ke parama vairAgya utpAdana, svalpApAra, bahuva artha sUcaka, zarAva (pyAle ) meM sAgara ko bharane kI kahAvata ko caritArtha karane vAvA, satyopadeza zravala karake, pae saMyata rAjA atyanta saMvega ko prApta , aura gardai mAli nAmaka pranagAra ke samIpa vItarAma dhame meM dIvA ke lie upasthita hogae, rAjya ko tyAga
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (a )) pa, paurana nadIma kI sapamA pAbAre jIvana dayAgni samAna sampakAla kA bhoga zaramA ke mepoM kI bAyA saraNa hai, mitra, na, kAma, muspaparga, sammammI mamAdi sarSe sama smpre| repo / dArA, puna, pAmpama, bhrAtAdi pramukha sapa apana 2 svArtha ke sAthI "bhaura sIrikha rAne ko jIta puspa + samaya koI bhI sApa nahI bAtA, nama purupa pIche esIpana se apama sampa pipoM kA pAcana pApaNa harave , mAnanda sa zapa bhApu ko mpatIla rata re, mora pasa sataka purupa kA smaraNa bhI nahI rasa, isalie / gaman / ruvana dAga, myAdi meM mparya sapanA naramA nArie daliya saMsAra kI mI sApanIya emAlabharapanta zAkariva pUna prapana muvA pitA hA para ma gAra paramara, isI mAra piyA mI mA sanI pavA dumA mubara ko ramagAma bhUmikA meM samAra mAra esA dAvA, pAmpara, panyu kA, mRmpa saMsAra mA hai|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6 'he rAjan | aise vicAra kara tapa ko grahaNa, zrAcaraNa, karanA ghyAvazyaka hai / he pRthivIpate ! jisa jIvane jaise zubha athavA azubha karma tathA sukha duHkha upArjita na kie hote haiM, unhIM ke prabhAva se para loka ko calA jAtA hai, karma hI usake sAtha jAte haiM, anya koI bhI sAthI nahIM banatA / aura veha jIva kA dharma kA he mahIpate ! isa prakAra kI vyavasthA ko dekha kara zrI kyoM vairAgya ko prApta nahIM hotA, arthAt ina sAMsAripha vinAzI, kSaNika, dhruva sukhoM ke mamattva bhASa ko tyAga kara kaivalyarUpI nitya dhruva sukhoM kI prApti kA prayatna kara / isa prakAra muni ke parama vairAgya utpAdaka, svampAtara, vahuta artha sUcaka, zarAba (pyAle ) meM sAgara ko marane kI kahAvata ko caritArtha karane vALA, satyopadeza zravaNa karake, vaha saMyata rAjA atyanta saMvega ko prApta hue, aura garda bhAli nAmaka anagAra ke samIpaM vItarAma dharma meM dIkSA ke lie upasthita hogae, rAjya ko tyAga
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( diyA, vA mani ke pAsa dIdhita hokara namI ke ziSa hoge| prapis sAppApAMgariyA vasa sAma ko bhara pAsa se pappapA pAraMma kiyaa| pudi kI pragamyatA se samparAla meM hI battAna me kaThina vipama ke pAragApI hge| pAdA rukI pAsa ziropArasa rake pApa bhare se hI vikAra karagara, pArga meM pApako eka aniya mani mile mAki pAna nidAna ghe enase pirakAkha mA vArtAlApa mA, vA pamAna bhApako mApIna gamoM, mahArANI, pakrAtipo hai itihAsa pratIma misvAra parva manAe, aura saMpama mArga meM pUrva meM mI papika ra riyA, minarA vistIrNa niyara maina mUtra bhIpatagappapana ke bhAva mappAya meM pUSavA pipamAna misa hAzapa ko bhapika acAna dasama kI abhiNapA ho, pUraoNka sUna ke pakka mApApa kI sApyApa re, pA repa pariSaya mAtrI bhisA gaar| tapA pIsa pikA prirp| mAra -samaya yarSi varipa paricaya nAma lepa pIya jainamAmi .pAnamma bhI mahAyamA liyA mA pAmoki samanI sacikA meM syUtyU pApA bhaura para vista micita eka mAcIna marAresa upasampamA paa|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna ( 66 ) navA~ paatth| (jaina siddhAnta viSaya) uttara sasAra anAdi hai yA anAdi bhI hai Adi maadi| ..malA yA donoM bAteM / priyavara ! saMsAra donoM kaise hosaktI haiM, yA to | svarUpoM kA dhAraNa karane dhanAdI kahanA cAhiye yA | vAlA hai ataeva / saMsAra mAdi / zanAdi bhI hai aura Adi bhI hai| anAdI kisa prakAra se pravAha se| pravAha kise kahate haiN| ___ so krama se kArya calA ThA ho| isameM koI dRSTAnta do| jaise pitA aura putra kA anAdi sambandha calAbhAtA hai tayA jaise kukkar3I se bhaeDA, aura aeTA se kukkar3o-isI krama ko | manAMha kahate haiN|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (00) ? kk pahile inakI ma mAnakSI jaae| yadi pimA apA se jhakkar3I nahIM hokI so phira pahile cAhI | kabhI hosakatA hai| mAnasevA cAe / misa samaya paramAtmA sRddhi kI racanA karatA hai usa samana apanI zakti dvArA piyA mAsA, pitA ke putra utpanna hojAte hai / gayA kAra bhI kaI makAra ke hote haiN| cara 27 A kyA binA aparA se nakaTI hosakI hai| miyabara ! kyA-kukkar3I ka binA ayA utpanna upAdAna kAraNa kA kyA dharma hai / mitravarya ] kAraNa ke bimA kArya kI patpacI kabhI bhI nahIM hosakIjaise miTTI ke pitA para nahIM bana sakatA, usI makAra paNa paramAtmA me manuSya banAe, taba pahile kisa kAraNa se banAe, aura tuma kaunasA kAraNA mAnave ho / - kAraNa do makAra phe hove hai-jaise pAdAma kA rayA, aura nimita kArayA / apanI zakti se kArya pharamA /
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nimica - kahate haiM / Er Bing uttara kArayA kise | jaise- kuMbhakAra ghaTa ke banAne meM nimitta mAna hotA hai kintu miTTI yadi hanSa pahile SThI vidyamAna hote haiM / upAdAna kAraNa 'nimita kAraNa binA saphalatA prApta nahIM karasakatA, jaise kubhakAra- ghaTa banAne kA vettA to hai kintu miTTI zrAdi dravya usake pAsa nahIM hai to bhalA ! vaha kisa prakAra ghaTa banA sakatA hai / kyA - Izvara ke icchA bhI hai / 1 1 ( 71 ) * hama to sRSTikartA paramAtmA ko upAdAna kAraNa se mAnate haiM / ' / paramAtmA apanI zakti dvArA saba kucha karasakatA hai Izvara icchA se rahita hai isalie ! usako icchA nahIM hotI / vaha sarvazaktimAn hai / jo cAhe so karasakatA hai / I jaba ! Izvara "icchA se rahita hai to phira binA icchA zakti kA sphuraNA kaise saMbhava hosakatA hai / kyA - Izvara apane sthAna meM dUsare Izvara ko banA sakatA hai / aura apanA nAza kara sakatA hai /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4 ) mama yaha donoM asammana kArya hai inheM Izvara kyoM kare / asambhava kArya Izvara nahIM karatA / pacara piyabara 1 jaba sarvazaki mAnU mAnate ho phira paha asaMbhava kyoM hosakate hai / payA binA mAtA piyA ke sRSTi kI racanA karanA yaha sabha kArya nahIM hai| mAtA pitA ke binA sRSTi kA utpanna karanA koI asambhaba bAta nahIM hai kyoM ki-mahuvasI sRSTi binA makha 1 meM sRSTi / varSA nimita se utpanna hotI kyoMki misa pRthivI meM meMDaka batpanna hAna ka para mAtA kedArapanna hotI | mANu hota hai usI meM varSA ke dikha par3atI hai jaisa baiMka sRSTi binA mAtA pitA ke bhAvI hai / kAraNa sa pUrva ka kAraNa sadrayani bAve jIva parapamna hogAva hai-yadi esema dhAnA bhAyagAva varSA ke sampa kisIma vAlI Adi parcana ( mAmana ) rasadie phira vaha jala se maggae kintu meMTakoM kI utpati isa ba meM mahI dasIbhASI bhavaH
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna ( 3 ) uttara | siddha humA-varSA kevala nipita mAtra hotI hai vAstava meM una jIvoM kI yoni vahI hai| jaise vanaspati samachipa mitravara | vanaspati Adi utpanna hojAtI hai usI | jIvoM kI jaise yoni hotI makAra sRSTi ke viSaya meM mI hai veha usI prakAra usa jAnanA caahie| yoni meM pAnI Adi ni. mittoM ke dvArA utpanna ho. mAte haiM kintu vinA mAtA pitA ke putra utpanna kamI bhI nahIM hosktaa| manuSyoM kI sRSTi ke jaina sUtroM meM likhA hai ki viSaya meM jaina zAstra kyA anAdikAla se yaha niyama patalAte haiN| - calA AtA hai-strI puruSa ke paraspara saMyoga (maithuna) se garmajanya manuSya sRSTi utpanna hotI calI rahI hai aura bhAge ko bhI yahI | niyama calA jAyagA /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ) prabha sakhe ! Adi saSTi painI nahIM hotI pradatu / maithunI sRSTi ho jAtI hai / to phira hamako kyA mAnamA cAhie ! vo bA Adi saMsAra kisa prakAra mAnA jAsakatA hai| paryAya kise kahate hai / pacara gaNasya ! bhava ! maithunI STi utpanna hodI nahIM sakatI to gayA sRSTi kase mo mApane va sRSTi maisunI hotI hai aisa mAnaliyA hai, to bacA pahicI sRSTi meM paramAtmA me kyA dopa dekhA jisase usako prathama miyama badalanA par3A / hamako mAra se saMsAra anAdi mAmamA pAhie / paryAya se ! 1 padArthoM kI dazA parivartana ho mAmA jaise zubha padArtha se prathama doSAve hai aura padArthoM se zubha bana jAte haiM bhUyama se purAvama, maura mAghINa se phira sUkSma jaise mAdi padArtha bakSaNa karane
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 3 ) prabha ke pacAt mala mUtra kI papAya ko prApta ho jAte haiM phira vahI mala mUtra kheta bhAdi sthAnoM meM par3a kara phira annAdi paryAya ko prApta hojAte haiN| manuSpoM kA paryAya kisa manuSyoM kA paryAya samayara prakAra parivartana hotA hai| parivartana hotA rahatA hai,bhora sthUla paryAya-yaha hai jaise vAla, yuvA, aura vRddha / manuSya Adi kyA anAdi| manuSya Adi bhI hai aura anAdi bhI hai| kisa prakAra anAdi aura jIva anAdi hai manuSya kI Adi hai| paryAya Adi hai jaise jaba manuSya utpanna humA usa samaya usakI prAdihuI aura java mRtyu hogapA taba manuSpa. kI paryAya kA aMta hogyaa| kyA hara-eka jIva isI hA-hara eka-jIva isI makAra se mAne jAte haiN| makAra mAne jAte haiM jaise-deva poni ke jIva bhAdi bhI haiM bhora bhanAdi bhI-Adi / vo ha isa lie haiM ki-deva
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( of) amAdi ananya kauna 2 se impa hai| anAdi sAmya kyA hai pacara yoni meM utpanna hone kAraNa se kyoMki jisakI spati hai usakI bhASi aura bhaya Adi siddha huI as deha vAle bhI sija hoge| bhavaSa ! bera sAdi dhAnya hai kintu nIma dravya kI apekSA se anAdi bha hai isa prakAra para eka ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / dharma-adharma, AkAza, kA jIva aura pula, paha grampa anAdi agamya hai / bhaSma bhImoM ke karma anAdi sAmva hai arthAt no mAtra jAne gAve sAtha bho karmoM kA samban vaha panAdi sAmya hai kyoMki karmoM ko pa karake boca jAeMge /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara prazna sAdi mananta padArtha kauna | jisa samaya ! jo jIva mokSa meM jAtA hai usa samaya usakI bhAdi hotI hai parantu vaha apunaga tti vAsA sotA hai isa liye use sAdi ananta kahA jAtA hai| sAdisAnta padArtha kauna 2 cAroM jAtiyoM ka jIvoM za paryAya smAdi sAnta haiM tathA pudagala dravya kA papAya sAdi sAnta hai| cAroM jAtiyoM ke jIvoM| nArakIpa 1 deva 2 manuSya kI paryAya sAdi sAnta kaise | 3 aura tiyaka 4 ina jIvoM ke utpanna zo mRtyu dhama ke dekhane se yahI nizcaya hotA hai ki-inakA paryAya sAdi sAnta hai aura jIva kI apekSA anAdi ananta hai| ..zudagala dravya kise kahate | jisake milane bhora vicharane kA svabhAva hai yAvanmAtra padArtha haiM ve sarva pudagala dravya haiM aura yaha rUpa hai|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (or) prANa rise hai| | bho ma aMza prAhI ho pramoda sarva mAra se padApoM kA pona pare / prayAsa kiyA hai| / do| maka mApa pvaabho| | maspara mamANa 1 aura | parora papAsa 2 / matpattapamANa kitane prakAra | do prakAra se| se parNama diyA gayA hai| panaka nApa pkssaabho| indriya maspakSa mamAsa 1 mAra no indrima praspana pamANa / indripa praspara prapANa kisa] po pacioindriyoM para pAve-maima ko zama munama mAte haiM bhavembrima meM aspatA , mArUpa ke mana dekhane meM mAte hai,pA parindriya ke sI mabAra pApoM imiyoM pipapa meM bAmanA caahiye| bharvAta mama padAryoM se pApoM imiyoM dvArA nirNaya ripAnAgapaNehI pani masparA hai|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (a)) pana udhara' no indriya pratyakSa kise| no indriya pratyakSa ta, karate haiN| - - kahate hai jo indriyoM ke vinA | sahAre kevala dhAtmA dvArA hI padArthoM kA nirNaya kiyA jaae| no indriya pratyakSa jJAna do prakAra se| kitane prakAra se vrnnn-kiyaa| gayA hai| -unake nAma vatalAmo ! | deza pratyakSa 1 aura sarpa -pratyakSa 2 deza pratyakSa kise kahate haiN| jisa AtmA ke zAnA bara. NIya aura darzanA varaNIya karma ke sarvayA bhAvaraNa dUra nahIM hue haiM kintu deza mAtra bhAvaraNa dUra hogayA hai so baha pAtmA jina padArthoM kA nirNaya karatA hai yA apane zrAtmA dvArA una padArthoM ko | dekhatA hai use hI deza pratyakSa
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( )) mA--- ucaradeya parapasa ke vidhane | meda / kauna 2 se hai| prAdhi zAma nA irSi deza matpana aura manA pA bAma mo indriyadarA pratyakSA bhavapi pAna deza praspara nIpi padAryamA unako pisa kAve / apane mAna meM maspasa vasA 1 kimata nA parmAdi para sanA para mapama jAna | matpanna nahI dekhaa| panA paryApa hAna deza mA-mama paryAgeM sabhI praspana kise paavre| mAna sevA ra paryAvoM kA (bhASA) bhAmatA hai| mA indriya ma maspara zAna nA indriya sarva maspaSa bisebaare| zAna cala jJAna kA nAma hai kyoMki- pala zAna |pApi mAra meM savAra isI gAna pAsA | bhora sarpadI jaaye|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ matpara zAna kaisA hotA hai| yaha prati nirmala aura vizada tAre kevamAsmA para hI isakI nirbharato hai indriyoM kI sahAyatA kI yaha jJAna icchA nahIM rakhavA isI lie ! isa jJAna ko pratIndriya jJAna bhI kahate hai bAnA varaNIya 1 darzanA vara. NIya 2 karmoM ke kSayama isakI utpatti mAnI jAtI hai| parokSa zAna kise kahate haiN| jo indriyAdi ke sahAre se prAdurbhUta ho aura phira mAtmA dvArA usa kA pramANa sahi nirNaya kiyA jaae| parokSa jJAna ke kitane bhedareM pAMca-5 ve kauna 2 se haiN| smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna, maura bhAgama / (zAstra)
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 gama 7 1 rAkSa smRti jJAna kise kahate haiM hai| TE T (()) fr f 1 T L 7 mapami jJAna vise karate varka jJAna kisa kahate hai / pacara T pariche saMskAra se jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai base spati jJAna kahate hai yaha vahI devavaca hai ityAdi, no-maspakSa aura smRti kI mahApakSa se utpanna hAvA hai samAna ko pratya vijJAna kahate hai jaise koI puruSa kisI ke pAsa khA yA usako dekhane vA kahA ki maha vahI puruSa hai jisakA paina nahI para dekhA yA mA gau ka sara yaha hai ityAdi / lagAya mA apama-bhara myatireka kI sahAyatA se utpanna ho usI "varka" jJAna kahate hai /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 3 ), etara acaya kise kahate haiN| jisake hone meM dUsare pu dAthe kI siddhi pAI jAve, | jaise Aga hone se dhUtrA | hotA hai use acaya kAve / __ vyatireka kise kahate haiN| jisake na hone se dUsare padArtha kI bhI siddhi hojAve-jaise Aga ke na hone se dhUma bhI nahIM hotaa| acaya kA dUsarA nAma kyA hai | uplbdhi| vyatireka kA dUsarA nAma anuplbdhi| __ anumAna kise kahate haiN| sAdhana ke dvArA jo sAdhya kA jJAna honA hai use hI bhanumAna karate haiN| ___ hetu kiye kahate haiN| jo sAdhya ke sAtha avi nAbhAvApala se nizcita hA, arthAt sAdhya ke binA hohI na sake usehI hetu kahate haiN| avinA bhAva kise khte| jo sapa bhAva niyama ko aura krama bhAva ko niyama ko | dhAraNa kiye hue ho| kyA hai| /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahabhAga niyama kise kahate hai| krama bhAga niyama disa kahate hai / pacara jo sadaiva sAtha 2 hI ra padArtha sI kA nAma saha mAga niyama hotA hai / jaisa rUpa meM rasa garama DIvA hai vA "yAppa aura vyApaka padArthoM meM avinA bhASa sambampa hotA hai jaise vRcasva "dhyApaka aura diza pAsva myAppa hai| pUrva para aura utara padArthoM meM tathA kArya kAraNoM meM krama bhAga niyama hotA hai jaise kavikA pada pahale havA hai aura usake se geriyasI kA padama hotA hai vayA agni ke bAda kA hai isa prakAra ke pAkAta se nipa kiyA jAtA hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 5 ) pazna sAdhya kise kahate haiN| zrAgama kise kahate haiN| uttara jo pakSavAdI kA mAnA humA ko aura patyatAdi pramANoM se prasiddhi na kiyA gayA ho / vahI sAdhya kahA jAtA hai / aryAt josiddha pharalA hai vahI sAdhyahotA hai| jo zAstra Apta praNIta hai vahI Agama hai tathA prApta ke vacana Adi se hAne vAle padArthoM ke jJAna ko bhAgama kahate haiN| jo yathArya vaktA ho aura rAga dveSa se rahita ho vaha prApta hotA hai kyoMki jo jIva rAga dveSa se yukta hai vaha kabhI bhI yathArtha vaktA nahIM ho sakatA / kintu jisakA rAga dveSa naSTa hogayA hai vAstava meM vahI prApta hai aura jo usake vacana hote haiM unheM hI / prApta vAtya karate hai| __ bhAta kise kahate haiN|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mama pArAya mAna kA upara / jisameM tIna pA pAImA |maise-mAkAdhA-yogamA-- aura samnipi-- mAAmpA kisa kaavere|| eka pada kA padAvara meM mpavireka (vizepa) payoma riye iye pramaya (sampagma) pA bhajamaya (vamarayA) bonAmAcA kAlAvI hai| pogyatA lina pAte hai| carya ke pramApa (sAra ma ronA) kA mAma yogyatA hai| sanipi rise krte| pApA marikama (pIpa) se padhAraNa karamA /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ==0) mana isameM koI dRSTAnta do / abhAva kise kahate haiM / ra jaise- kisI ne kahA kizAstra zIghra pddh'o| isa vAkya meM AkAMkSA yogyatA- maura sannidhi tInoM kA prastisa hai taba hI zAstra zIghra par3ho ! isa vAkya se bodha ho sakatA hai- yadi ina tInoM padoM ko bhinna 2 tA se pddh'eN| jaisezAstra - phira kucha samaya ke pazcAt " zIghra " kaha diyA tadanu bahuta samaya ke pIche "par3ho " isa kriyA pada kA prayoga kara diyA isa prakAra par3hane se vAkya se yathArtha jJAna kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI ataH ukta patha vAlA hI vAkya pramANa ho sakatA hai / bhAva kAna honA nahI abhAva hotA hai /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhabha amApa vipane kapana diye pAra / gaye haiN| pama mAma pkssaabho| bhAga bhAga, parmasAbAra, aspamtA pASa, anyAdhyA pApa, mAga mASa kisa para hai| mai pAnIpatavire parila piko meM paTa kAmAna mArA mAvA re bhAda kAraNa ma mihI vo potI hai nisarpa rUma rAmamAra kI mAmA maaghai| marSamA pApa dise gAva hai| mArya rUpa para banAyA to phira pasa pA vimArA mI mArapa hogA mAvimAra samAsA mArAve
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( = 8 ) prazna atyantAbhAva kise kahate 1 anyo'nyA bhAva kise kahate haiM / pratijJA kise kahate haiM... hetu kise kahate hai / uttara jaise jIva se ajIva nahIM hotA ajIva se jIva nahIM banasakatA yaha donoM padArtha paraspara atyantA bhAva meM rahate haiM inhIMkA nAma atyantA bhAva hai / jaise ghoDA baila nahIM hosakatA, baila ghor3A nahIM ho sakatA - jo jisakA vartamAna meM paryAya hai usakA bhAvaparyanta vahI rahatA hai / anya nahIMisI kA nAma anyonyA bhAva hai / hai jaise yaha parvata agni vAkhA isa bAta kI anubhUti ko pratijJA kahate haiM / jaise yaha parvata agni vAlA isa liye hai ki isa se dhU nikalatA hai - isako hetu kehate hai 1
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( **) padma dArA kise karate haiN| upamaya kise kahate hai / nigamama kise kahate hai| anumAna mAyA ke mukhya kisane bheda hai| panake nAma batAyo / acara jaise jo jo ghUma pAyA hotA hai sA so bhAma bAbA hotA hai| yahI padAvaraNa hai| jo udAharaNa kA pramANa hai yahI vizada panaya ka jAtA hai| jaise mo yo bhUma pAyA hotA hai so so bhAga pAkhA hAvA hai usI prakAra yaha parmava bhI hueM ke dekhama se niSidha hogayA hai ki yaha bhI bhAga pAtA hai| dhIma / pUrvapada sAbhavat 1 /
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana pUrvavat kise kahate haiN| | jaise kisI strI kA putra vAlyAvasthA meM kahIM calA gayA jaba phira vaha apane nagara meM bhAgayA taba usakI mAtA ne usake pUrva cinhoM ko dekha kara nizcaya kiyA ki-yaha perA hI putra hai tathA bAr3ha kA jJAna dhUma ke cinha dekhane se Aga kA jJAna ityAdi ko pUrvavat kahate haiN| zeSagna ke kitane bheda haiN| pAMca / unake nAma btlaaoN| | kArya, kAraNa, guNa,avayava, bhAbhaya, kArya kise kahate haiN| kAraNa se kArya kA jJAna honA jaise zakha ke zanda se zaMkha kA jJAna ityAdi , kAraNa kise kahate haiN| | kAraNa se kArya kI utpaci honA-jase-taMtuoM se vastra, |mRpiett se ghaTa ityAdi,
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TH guNa kise kahate hai| (ER) avayavajJAna kise kahate hai| sacara muvarNa viSa se jAnA bhAtA hai arthAt kasoTI para suvarNa guNa dete mAye re puSpa gaMdha se bhAmA mAtA hai, paNa rasa se ityAdi / avathama se apanI kA jJAna hotA hai jaise-bhUmase mI kA jJAna, dAvoM se hAthI kA grAma, mora picchI se mAra kA grAma, sura se bhAr3e kA jJAna, do pada se manuSpa kA jJAna, kezarase siMha jJAna eka sinya mAtra ke dekhane se bhAgoMke pakanakA jJAna, kavi kA eka mAyA ke bolane se kamiSane kA jJAna, ispAdi bhagavava sa bhagavatrI kA zAma hotA hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (13 ) prazna bhAbhayezAna kise kahate haiN| jaise-dhUma se bhAga kAhAna pagaloM se jala kA zAna, bAdaloM se dRSTi kA zAna, . zIlAcAra se kucha putra kA jJAna ityAdi ko bhAzraya jJAna kahate haiN| __Si sAparyavat kise | dRSTi sAdharmya ke do bheda karate haiN| hai-jaise sAmAnya dRSTa aura vizeSa dRSTa 2 sAmAnya dRSTa kise kahate haiN| jaise-eka puruSa hai usI prakAra aura puruSa bhI hote hai tathA jaise eka mudrA hotI hai usI prakAra aura mudrA bhI hotI haiN|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mama vizeSaSTa sevA hai| jaise kisI na kisI se kisI sthAna para sAvA sasane para nipapa phiyA rimaiMna isa ko akSara spAna para desA pA pApI pusa ispAdi pratpamizAna kI vizeSa raSTa paare| jaba tuma mabAra sa saMsAra priyAra / ma impa re pramAdi mAnate ho to paryAya meM sAdi sAnna bhomA bara-mAprAsAdAdi pAhabasAyA gayA haimA jA se anAdimoM nhiiN| maina zAstra hI ina ge ko sAdi sAmta pAvara, at phira ima pAsAvAdi ko bhAra se manAArasamAe desa mAne-tapA yA mAsA dAdi mA ma panAma anAdigo pAta pisa pApa se mAra hai-maiseprabAra se manuSya bhana,di mAte / vadat / una pIti nipAeM mI prasAra se mnaadir|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2) prazna uttare hamAre vicAra meM binA | priyavara- jarva tuma, jIva panAye vo koI pastu nahIM Izvara aura prakRti ko bana sktii| . anAdi mAnate , ho to bata lAIye yaha binA vanAye kaise bana gye| jaina dharma kA mantavya kyA 'jaina dharma kA mantavya yahI hai ki isa anAdi saMsAra cakra meM anAdi kAla se jIva apane kiye huye karmoM dvArA janma maraNa karate cale Aye haiM apitu veda karma pravAha se anAdi haiM paryAya se dharma zrAdi haiM una pharmoM ko sampaga- jJAna, samyaga darzana, samyaga cAritra, dvArA kSaya karake mokSa prApti karanA ..samyagU jJAna kise kahate uccA jJAna- yathArtha jnyaan|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ marma bakSaNa bhAsa kise pAte hai|| mo svari to mAhI parantu ApaNa sarIsA pAlma par3e usa se savasa pAsa bhAve maSyAmidoSa bise karI more eka deza meM he usako ambAna karate haiN|" mesa gauzAsaSaNa zApavAnA mAta myApti dopa kise bolapa mAtra meM makara bhavAppa meM mI usako prati mAvi saNa kAvere maise-go pAyANa "pa pamA papi-go bhI patharI parama pAvaraNa maiMmAdi meM mI pApA mAvA isIlie! yA prati mmAdhi dopakA naavaa||
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ YO ( 8 ) mana uttara asaMbhava doSa kise khte| jisa kA lakSya meM rahanA | kisI prakAra se bhI siddha na ho, jaise manuSya kA lakSaNa sIMga" yaha manuSya kA lakSaNa kisI bhI manupya meM ghaTita nahIM hotA isa liye isa lakSaNa ko asambhavI lakSaNa kahate haiN| syAdvAdazabda kA kyA yaha padArtha isa prakAra se hai aura isa prakAra se nahIM hai,jaise jo padArtha hai vaha apane guNa meM sadrUpa hai para guNa meM / ajha drUpa hai isa ko syAdvAda -kahate haiN| __thA yaha padArtha aise bhI hai aura aise bhI haiM isaprakAra ke . kathana ko syAdvAda kahate haiN|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nabha pA samyag darzana kise kahate / sAmAna "baoN hai| niSa t (( 4 )) samyag cAritra kise kahate samyag zabda kisa diye gayA hai| saMzaya jJAna kise kahate hai| viparyayajJAna kise va ti anamyavasAya grAma kise kahate hai| suvAvA pAriza saMgrama, viparyaya, sApa, ima dApoM ke dUra karane Form 1 bisa jJAna meM saMzapa pa ho jAye, jaise gamAva svAthyu deSA puruSa hai" viparAdha kAma jaise- sIpa meM padoM kI buddhi tathA mRga zuSNA kA sa jaise mArga da pakate hue, pAda meM (paira) meM phaTaka laga gayA thA phira paha vicAra karamA ki-pAda meM paNa bagA ? isa prakAra saMzaya ko dhanapara sAba kahata hai|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (20) ( mazna lakSaNa kise kahate haiM / akSaraNa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai / unake nAma batalAo / zrAtma bhUta lakSaNa kise kahate haiM / anAtmabhUta lakSaNa kime kahate haiM / uttara nidhArita vastu samUha meM se kisI eka vivakSita vastu kA nirdhAra karAne vAle hetu ko lakSaNa kahate haiM / do prakAra kA / AtmabhUta lakSaNa aura anAtma bhUta lakSaNa,, jo vastu ke svarUpa se bhinna na ho usa ko Atma bhUta lakSaNa kahate haiM, jaise ani kA lakSaNa uSNatA "yaha lakSaNa agni kA Atma bhUva kahA jAtA hai / jo zrAtma svarUpa se bhinna hA usI ko anAtmabhUta lakSaNa kahate hai- jaise, daNDe -vAle ko lAo "yaha daNDa lakSaNa" "zranAtma bhUta kahI jAtA hai"
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNa mAsa kise karate hai|| mo gastavika paNa ko mI parata khapaNa sarIsA mAlUma par3e nasa ko basa pAsa phAte hai mamyAmi dopa risedAra no pare eka deza parapasa bheSyAta pAte haiN| jaise gauzasaNa zApaLapanA! bhAta myApti doSa kise| bho galpa mAtra meM para kaave| pazapa meM bhI resa prati mpaaptipnnkaate| maise-go kA sma "pazu panA" pApa-go bhI patha hai parama pAra patraNa #sAdimeM mI pApA maavaasiilie| yA mavi pAti ropa kA jaataa||
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 8 ) prazna uttara asaMbhava doSa kise kahate / jisa kA lakSya meM rahanA kisI prakAra se bhI siddhana ho, jaise manupya kA lakSaNa siiNg| yaha manuSya kA lakSaNa kisI bhI manuSya meM ghaTita nahIM hotA isa liye isa | bakSaNa ko asambhavI lakSaNa kahate haiN| spAdvAdazabda kA kyA| yaha padArtha isa prakAra se hai aura isa prakAra se nahIM hai,jaise jo padArtha hai vaha apane guNa meM sadrapa hai para guraNa meM nAma drUpa hai isa ko syAdvAda kahate haiN| sathA yaha padArtha aise bhore aura aise bhI haiM isaprakAra ke | kathana ko syAdvAda kahate haiN|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sA hai| (10) mama mAsmA kA,mAsmasva kSakSa / paitampavA-upayoga aura Na kaunasA hai| basavIrya yA domoM saghaNa pAsmA ke mAtma sUta hai manAsma bhUna lapaNa phona | jaisa u mApI mAsmA pAdi eki mApa ke paramANu bhAtmA sma bhUta meM mahI poTe pina pAsvapa meM prasAssiApa bhAdrampa hai gaga pare kAraNa se pA paramANu mAramA meM mAtera-paripana kA pArama mana kA mAe vo pAramI mI mAramA se pRpaph ma ropa paramna mAramA rama paramANugoM ko bAhara mApA mAvA pAnIpama ekaamaavaa|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazavAM paatth| (zramaNo pAsaka viSaya ) / priya sujJa puruSo ! isa bhasAra saMsAra meM sadA cAra hI jIvana hai sadA cAra se hI sarva guNAM kI prApti ho sakatI hai jisa jova ne sadA cAra ko mitra nahIM banAyA usa kA jIvana isa saMsAra meM bhAra rUpa hI hotA hai,, kyoki-yadi sadA cAra se rahita jIvana hai to usa kA jIvana pazu ke samAna hI hotA hai| khAna, pAna, bhoga, zIta, uSNa ityAdi jA pazu kaSTa sahana karate haiM vahI kAraNa sadA cAra sa patita jIva ko mila jAte haiM Adarza rUpa vahI jIva bana sakatA hai jo sadA cAra se alaMkRta ho, jisa kA jIvana pavitra nahIM hai, usa kA prabhAva kisI para par3a nahIM sakatA, dharma patha se bhI vaha gira jAtA hai, loga usa ko muSTi sa nahIM dekhate haiN| . . ataeva ! manuSyoM ke jIvana kA sAra sadA cAra hI * saMsAra pakSa meM aneka prakAra ke sadA cAra hone para bhI
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 102 ) muniyoM kI saMgati panA aura prana ko yathocita sarA paranA para parama sarapa doti kA sadA pAra kA bhaMga hai, pAva se mArapA pramAbAra bA rome para pI sAdhu saMgavi se pazinI have prakAra se sadA pAra rephara ko aparampa nahIM kara sakate mAna aura vijJAna se re papakkA ra naate|| isa liye ! bho sAdhu paNoM se yuka sani hai pamI mAma bhamaNa hai sadA pAriyoM ke liye mA "sapAspam haisahA pArI usake upAsaka bAisI lipe ! sadA pAripoM kA nApa, "bhamaNo pAsakara kA nAtA hai, mapitu sadA pAra kI prApti gaNoM para hI nirbhara hai| gaNe kI prApti karamA paspeka pachi arUpa pampahai pA eNa kahI ma prApta hAnAeM parsa se hI khe lene caahiye| sabano / gaNa ho bIvana kA sAra hai eNoM se bhIra sarakAra kA bana samaveda, paNThiA mI paNoM se mita sAtI mena pranpoM meM apaNo pAsA " rANa parsama kie gpe| mese fr
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (103) ___ 1 judra vRttivAlA na honA aura anyAya se dhana utpama na karanA kyoM ki- jo anyAya se dhana utpanna karate haiM ve sadA cAriyoM kA paMkti meM nahIM gine jAte na ve dhanyabAda ke pAtra hI haiM mitro ! anyAya karane kA phala kabhI, bhI acchA nahIM hotA isaliye anyAya na karanA cAhiye, aura kSudra vRttivAlA puruSa sabhyatA se gira jAtA hai sadaiva pizunatA (cugalI) meM hI lagA rahatA hai aura dharma karma se gira jAtA hai usa lie ! pahilA guNa yahI hai kianudra honA / 2 rUpavAn-jaise kokilA kA svarUpa hai kurUpoM kA vidyA rUpa hai usI prakAra manuSyoM kA zIla rUpa haiM jo puruSa zola se raSThita hotA hai vaha zarIra ke chandara hone para bhI asundara hI ginA jAtA hai logoM meM mAnanIya nahIM rahatA-yadi usake pAsa dhana bhI hai to bhI vaha sabhya puruSoM meM niMdanIya hI hotA hai jaise-rAvaNaatisundara hone para bhI logoM meM usa kI sundaratA nahIM ginI jAto apitu jina puruSoM ne apane zola ko nahIM noTA aura pratijJA meM dRr3ha rahe haiM ve saMsAra kI dRSTi meM pUjanIya haiN| ataeva ! sadAcAriyoM kA rUpazIla hai yadyapi kI indriya pUrNa, zarIra nirogyatA yahabhI guNa rUpavAna,
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1 ) kemine bhAve aura inI maNoM se rUpapAna kA bANA hai parantu vAstava meM sIva maNa hI pramAma mAmA mAvA / mAera ! yA guNa bhaparapa hI dhAraNa karane caahiye| 3makRvi saumpa-svamASa se zubha dapa pAtA home-pojimA prApAra ( bhAgama )Ika hogA tapa hI usa meM muma nirAma para sakate haiM-mina kI prakRti kaThina mA kaThina hai ye kadApi dharma ke pAgya nahIM hai| samve-maNa bhUmi meM / zuddha pIna kI utpatti ho satI hai jo bhUmi mazayo rasa meM gudamIma bhI mekara maroMda sakatA isI prakAra misa bhAramA ra dapa zuda mAvi somya hai yahI guNoM kA mAmana ho sAcAra maisa parAbhoM meM mo-paya-mAdi bIra Tica mAvi pAna nAkAraNa lAmoM mema 2 pApa na mAva? aura gisa (zyAsa ) bApar3I picA prAdi bhopa sarala bhaura saumpa pati pAkhe ma hAne se perisAsa pAtra narIta bhae / prakRti saumpa mArapa hI mI paae| hAripa-apana gaNoM dvArA bora meM mipamA vIra poMri-pipa apa parane vAlA aura mitra
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1.5 ) bolane vAtA kisI ko bhI apriya nahIM lagatA jo ukta guNoM se gire hue haiM ve kisI ko bhI piya nahIM lagata kyoM ki loka to jisa prakAra dekhate haiM usI prakAra kaSTa deta hai ataeva loka priya vananA apane svAdhAna ho hai jaba avaguNoM ko chor3a diyA taba apane Apa saba kA priya lagane laga jAtA hai-jaise krodha,mAyA, loya, chala, cugalI, dhUrtayanA, haTha, ityAdi java avaguNoM ko choDadiyA tada loka priya vananA koI kaThina nahIM hai phira uttama vahI hotA hai jo apane guNoM se suprasiddha ho-kintu jo pitA ke nAma se prasiddha hai vaha madhyama hai isa liye ! uttama guNoM dvArA loka meM supratiSThita honA caahiye| isI se loka meM vA rAnAdi kI sabhA meM mAnanIya puruSa bana jAtA hai| 5-akaracitta-citta krUra na honA cAhie-jina mAtmAoM kA citta krUra hotA hai vaha nirdayI kahalAte hai krUra citta vAle prAtmA kisI para bhI paropakAra nahIM kara sakate ve sadaiva auroM ko chalane ke bhAvoM meM lage - rahate haiM una ke sAmane yadi koI hiMsAdi kriyAe~ karate
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( n) maiM phira bhI pA pAI rica nahI hove kyA ra viSa pAce pIpa pArmika kAryoM meM bhI mAga nahIM neta nase pArmika manoM ko bheSTha sI, samajho re bhapitu una se sadaiva kara dI garma hotA hai bina phala unake lie paya poni pA naraka mahi hai| sammoM / isa pakhapaNa pAnA mIpa padApi mepa parma meM papie no dovA maima sApa kA dipa pagalane va samApa hotA hai ThosamI prasAra prApica kA jIrA sasamApa mI nirdae mAga meM dIpAvaepa sadApArI nIya kA prapara vica pAtA dI hAnA cAhie / -mIra-pApa karma karane se mapa mAnanA pI bhIrazamA parAva pApakarma se sadaiva mapa mAnatA roma kho-sApa mAmilAdi pazuoM se paravapAzana se ma mAnata parAmAdi ma bhapa mAnakara pasI makAra pApadharmAmI mapa mAmanA cAhie kyoMki nArma kipA gapApA phala praparapameva degA bhASa! pApa karata mapa sAnA pAhie, phimnu pamepara enimI bana jAnA pAriya-mAtA pitA kA rAmAri yI pari parma se prati
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 107 ) kUla upadeza deM to use bhI na mAnanA cAhie kintu yadi devate bhI dharma se giganA cAhe to bhI na giranA pAhiye, ataeva siddha hazrA zipApa karma karate samaya bhaya mukta aura dharma karate samaya nirbhIka bananA mupuruSoM kA mukhya kartavya hai| . 7-azaTha-dharta na honA-jo puruSa mAyAvI hote haiM vaha bhI dharma ke yogya nahIM hote kyoMki-mAyA (chala ) nAma eka makAra zrAbhyantarika mala hai jaba taka vaha zrAtmA se nikala na jAye tava taka AtmA zuddhi ke mArga para nahIM dhAsakatA jaise kisI rogI ke udara meM mala vikAra vizeSa sa, phira usa ko bala praTa auSadhI bhI phaladAyaka nahIM ho sakatI jaba taka ki-pala ra nikala jaaye| java mala nikala jAtA hai taba usa kA auSadhiyoM kA mevana mukha bhada ho jAtA hai usI prakAra java AtmA ke antAmaraNa se mAyA rUpa mala nikala jAtA hai taba usameM bhI jJAnAdi ThIka raha sakate hai, isa liye! sadA cArI puruSa dhRtanA se rahita hone caahiye| -dAkSiNya-nipuNatA honI cAhiye-kyoMki-jo puruSa nipuNa hote haiM vahI dharmAdi kriyAeM kara sakate haiM
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (108) cintu mo mRhamAdi guNoM se yuka rena se pArmika bhAdi kinAeM homI bhasammara pratIta hotI hai kyoMkizAstroM meM likhA hai ki-tIma bhAsmAeM zivAremapogpa maisa zi-duSTa, mUrkha, aura pI, yA vInoM pAtmA zikSA ke prapogpa se haiM yapApa mukha kisI mAma pIrinu mo apane hita kI mAtA nahIM sunavA sto usa ko mAmA nahIM hai usI kA mAma dimo mule kA jvara bhAveza hai| gayA sisa ke phira vopa para mAma laga gapA hA sasTara sAra meM pUSA divasa para nispa mati mAtA sana para meM nipadana |paa himatA sAni nahIM pAtA kintu ekadina mAvA pani gomAtA to phira rAsTara sAra sA kA makAna hai nigama vArI paravA sameta hinI sApa pAmara to sameta sAmage, ki bhAI, isApA pasa nakhe na kA kivA isa pArI mI sakatA phira rAga sAra ne mAnanAdAsanagarama
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) sAhaba maiM cArI usa ko mAnatA hU~, yadi eSaH dina jvara Apa ko car3ha jAe aura eka dina mujhe ca: jAe, jaba aise ho jAe to maiM vArI mAnaMgA, itanI bAta suna kara DAkTara sAhava haMsa par3e, isase siddha huSA ki mUrkha kisI kA nAma nahIM hai jo hita kI bAta nahIM samajhatA vahI mUrkha hai-gRhastha ko dAkSiNae honA caahiye| 8-lajjAlu-akAryoM se lajjA karane vAlA, pApa karma karate samaya lajjA karanI cAhiye, lajjA se hI guNoM kI pApti ho sakatI hai jo puruSa nirlajja hote haiM ve pApa karmoM meM praveza kara jAte haiM, isa lie! mAtA, pitA, guru, sthavira (bRddha) ityAdi kI lajjA karanI cAhiye, pApoM se vacanI cAhie, puruSoM aura striyoM kI lajjA hI prAbhUSaNa hai isI ke dvArA dharma paMkti meM Asakate haiM kAma vigaDate huoM ko lajjA vAlA puruSa ThIka kara sakatA hai ataeva siddha humA lajjA karanA supuruSoM kA mukhya kartavya hai| 10-dayAlu-dayA karane vAlA trasa aura sthAvaroM kI sadaiva rakSA karane vAlA itanA hI nahIM kintu jo
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 10 ) kintu mo mulAdi guNoM se yupha repana se pArSika bhAri vimAeM honI asambhava pratIta hotI hai kyoki mAnoM meM likhA hai ki-tIma bhAspAeM zikSAbhiyogya 2 maise ki-duSTa, mUrkha, aura kesI, yA vIno mAyA zikSA apAya hA hai yApe mUsa kisI panAma nahIM hai kintu bho apane dila kI pAnI nahIM dhanavA pani surakSA to usako pAmatA nahI hai pasInA pAra marsa hai sa kimo mUrkha kA para bhASaNa ho gayA kita pske| phira vopa para mAna ga gaNa ma sakTara sAhaba me pUSA ri-meM sara missa pravi bhAvA haivA asa ne uttara meM nivedana diyA ri-gaTA sAla mila pati to nahIM pAtA kintu eka dima bhAtA hai aura parina mIbhAvA vo phira sApaTara sApa meM kA nAga meM gArI para hai vo usa ne pacara meM kA mI sApa, pAnI kA mara vo mujhe nI gaTara mApakAne zage, ki, bhAI, isI kA pAkAco HAmarsa ne karA dima vo isa pArI marI mAna sakatA. phira rASTara sAhaba ne kA hi-tama pArIse mAnave hA hA sanasapaTA pApa se kA ri-gAra
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) sAhana meM bArI rasa ko mAnatA hUM, yadi eka dina jvara Apa ko car3ha jAe aura eka dina mujhe ca jAe, jaba aise ho jAe to maiM vArI mAnUMgA, itanI vata suna kara DAkTara sAhaba haMsa par3e, isase siddha huA ki mUrkha kisI kA nAma nahIM hai jo hita kI bAta nahIM samajhatA vahI mUrkha hai - gRhastha ko dAkSiNpa honA cAhiye / 1 lajjAlu - zrakAryoM se lajjA karane vAlA, pApa karma karate samaya lajjA karanI cAhiye, lajjA se hI guNoM kI prApti hai| sakatI hai jo puruSa nirlajja hote hai ve pApa karmoM meM praveza kara jAte haiM, isa lie ! mAtA, pitA, guru, svara (buddha) ityAdi kI lajjA karanI cAhiye, pApoM vacanA cAhie, puruSoM aura striyoM kI lajjA hI bhUSaNa hai isI ke dvArA dharma paMkti meM A sakate haiM kAma vigar3ate huoM ko lajjA vAlA puruSa ThIka kara sakatA hai ataeva siddha humA lajjA karanA supuruSoM kA mukhya kartavya hai / se 1 10 - dayAlu - dayA karane vAlA trasa aura sthAvaroM kI sadaiva rakSA karane vAlA itanA hI nahIM kintu jo 5* '
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1.) apane upara bhapakAra karane pAche hai panoM para mI kA mApa karane vAlA re-kyoMki mahA~ para dayA ke mAre pahA hI parma ra sAtAmA dayA mAraho mI vo phira yahA~ para iSa bhI yahI hai isaliyA panIroM para kyA karanA pI apuruSoM kA sapaNa rima visA cIna mAra se kyA kI gaI hai jaise mana, pANI aura kAMga, mana se kisI rezanikAraka mAra na rame pAhiye pANI se paDA pavana ma pojanA pAriye, pAya meM kisI ko pIr3A na devI pAriye, nisa ke vInoM pogoM se pAre bhASA sarva prakAra se syAnu kA jA sakatA hai prataeva yApAna rI eNoM kA mAmana bana pAtA hai| 11-pApasva-mAppaspa bhASa ko pragamana garne vAlA pari koI kArya viparIva kisI ne para diyA hai to sa ko zikSA paramI vA mArapIpalasara para ga pa ma karanA cAhiye, pori misana simariyAresA para po sime pogA / ' pAna usake Upara rAgopa karake apane parma napane pAriya, zikSA karamA puranoM kA parma hai mAnanA meM mAmalA
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ } ( 111 ) isa kI icchA para nirbhara hai isa lie ! jo zreSTha gRhastha haiM ve sadaiva madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana kiyA karate haiM jo puruSa mAdhyastha bhAva kA avalamvana nahIM kara sakate haiM ve dharma meM bhI sthira bhAva nahIM rakha sakate hai, agava siddha huA ki pAvyastha bhAva avazya hI avalamvana karanA cAhiye / 12- saumya dRSTi-darzana mAtra se hI mAnandita karane bAlA, jisa kI dRSTi saumpa hotI hai usa ke mastaka para krodha ke nahIM dikhAI par3hate isa lie ! jo usake darzana kara letA hai usa kA mana praphullita ho jAtA haikrodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ke kAraNa se hI krUradRSTi humA karatI hai jaba usa ke cAroM rUpAyoM manda ho jAtI 1 haiM taba usa AtmA ko dRSTi bhI saumya dRSTi vana jAtI hai isalie ! yaha guMcha pravazya hI dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / | 13- guNa pakSapAdhI - guNoM kA pakSa pAva karanA cAhie kintu jo kula krama meM koI vyavahAra bhA rahA ho kintu vaha vyavahAra sabhyatA se rahita hai to usa ke chor3ane meM pakSa pAta na karanA cAhie tathA yadi mitra ,
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 130 ) 11 apane Upara bhapakAra karane pAte hai para bhI bA~ bhAva karane vAlA ho-bayoMki jahAM para dayA ke bhAra hai vahA~ hI dharma raha sakatA hai dayA ke mAna hI nahIM hai vo phira vahA~ para kucha bhI nahIM hai isaliya 1 saba bhIboM para dayA karanA hI puruSoM kA lakSaNa hai kintu hiMsA tIna makAra se kapana kI maI hai jaise mana, bAchI aura kArya, mana se kisI ke hAnikAraka mA na karane cAhiye pAsa se kaTuka vacana na bolanA cAhiye, kAya me kisI ko bIr3A na denI cAhiye jisa ke vImoM yogoM me dayA mAba hai vaha sarva prakAra se dayAlu kahA jA sakatA hai ava dayAvAn hI guNoM kA bhAjana bana gayA hai| 11 - mAdhyasya- mAdhyasva mArga ko bharakampana karane mAlA yadi koI kArya viparIta kisI na kara diyA isa ko zikSA karItA Avazyaka hai kintu usa Upara rAga dvepa na karanA cAhiye, kyoMki misa nai dhanu cita karma kiyA hai usakA to usana bhoganA lene parantu usa ke Upara rAgadveSa karake apane karma na cAhiya, zikSA karanA puruSoM kA dharma hai mAnanA meM mAnA 1
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara kintu yathArtha hI kahane vAlA hove / tathA--jo hara mata vAle asatkathA karane vAle haiM una ke saMga ko chor3a dava yA asatyakathA karane vAloM kI prazaMsA bhI na gare poSi-una kI prazaMsA karane se ajJAta jana unhoM para vizvAsa karane laga jAte haiM taba usakA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA ataeva ! siddha hAsi-satkathA "svapakSa yukta honA yAvazyakIya hai tabhI guNa A sakate haiN| 15-dIrgha darzI- jo kArya karanA ho, pahile usa ko phalA phala jAna lenA cAhie jaba vicAra se kAma kiyA jAyagA taba usa meM vikRtipaNA utpanna nahIM hotA padi hara eka kArya meM autsukya hI kiyA jAyagA to phira na to kArya hI prAyaH mudharatA hai aura nahIM logoM meM pratiSThA milatI hai tathA bahuta se kArya aise hote haiM jinake karate samaya to acche lagate haiM kintu una kA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA aura bahuta se kArya aise bhI haiM jo karate samaya to yaza vizeSa nahIM milatA parantu pariNAma meM usa kA nAma sadA ke lie sthira ho jAtA hai kyoMki jo budi kAma bigAr3a karautpanna hotI hai yadi vaha iddhi pahile hI utpanna ho
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upapa meM khar3A hamAre aura zarIra mArma para siva vo rasa samaya guNoM kA pakSa pAva bharamA paarie| bhapita ra paramA madhyAmahI hai-mo puTapa esoM meM para pAdiyA sabako hI mina, cintu paha kisI kA mI zanI pracaee / so kA patra pAva karanA sampa puruSoM kA samma parvampareno gaNoM ke patra pAtI nahIM hai kintu rAga papa ro disA gare pama ke yogya mahIM gine bAse-matA eNoM kA hI pasa pAta karanA caahiye| 15-saskayA supara eka-saramA karane gayA aura sapara se pula maryAda-papA pAne pAkhA, ghaya mAvi pAtA mA apane nirNaya lie hue sidAmta meM rahatA rasana pAlA hAmA pArie-sasiyAmsa meM pUrNa havA jomAne ho phira prasatarArApi ma pharamI pAhipe, padi aise kA nApa ki-apa gsa kA siddhAnta para to phirapA masalapA se hara sAtArako rasA sApAna isa para riyA bhASA -saspa sAmA namA naparAspAdi pripAmA kamI mamatyApArina
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 113 ) kare kintu yathArtha hI kahane vAlA hove / tathA jeH hara 1 mata vAle asatkathA karane vAle haiM una ke saMga ko chor3a deve yA rear ear kI prazaMsA bhI na kare kyoMki vana kI mazaMsA karane se ajJAta jana unhoM para vizvAsa karane laga jAte hai taba usakA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA zrataeva ! siddha huA ki satkathA "svapakSa yukta" honA zrAvazyakIya hai tabhI guNa A sakate hai / - 15 - dIrgha darzI - jo kArya karanA ho, pahile usa kA phalA phala jAna lenA cAhie jaba vicAra se kAma kiyA jAyagA taba usa meM vikRtipaNA utpanna nahIM hotA yadi hara eka kArya meM autsukya hI kiyA jAyagA to phira na to kArya hI prAya: sudharatA hai aura. nahIM logoM meM pratiSThA milatI hai tathA bahuta se kArya aise hote haiM jinake karate samaya to acche lagate haiM kintu una yA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA aura bahuta se kArya aise bhI haiM jo karate samaya to yaza vizeSa nahIM milatA parantu pariNAma meM ula kA nAma sadA ke lie sthira ho jAtA hai kyoMki jo buddhi kAma bigAr3a karautpanna hotI hai yadi vaha buddhi pahile hI utpanna ho -
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ('{{62)) mA ma vo loga hI aise aura nahIM kAma bigar3e va jo kArya karanA ho usa ke phakSA phela jAnane ke lie dIrghadarzI honA cAhiye yadi dIrgha daza guNa utpanna ma kiyA jAegA yA hara eka kAma meM prAyaH isI kAhI honA banA rhegaa| 16 - vizeSa guNa aura bhaya ke mAnane pA honA caahiye| kyoki -mAsa bhare guNa kI parIkSAM nahIM kara sakatA vaha kadApi dharma kI parIkSA bhI nahIM kara sakatA jisa kI buddhi meM padmapAda nahIM hai vahI guNa aura abaguNa ko svAma meM laga jAtA hai jisakI buddhi pakSapAta se pakSImasa hA rahI hai to malA phira vaha guNa aura bhaguNa kI parIkSA kaima kara sakatA hai jahA~ para hAusa kA rAga hai para yadi guNa bhI par3e mA~ havA usakA tA vaha gussAI dete haiM yadi usakA rAga nahIM hai vahA~ guNa hona para mA caraNa pTa gobara hote apa honA Avazyakopa siddha ho gayA vizapaka he nA hA choM kI parIkSA karanA hai| 10 dAnugaHdoM kI zeza para palane vAlAmAtA pitA guru yAdi nimaya karane meM hara eka pa
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 115 ) 225 kI prApti ho sakatI hai yadi vinaya na kiyA gayA to hara eka guNa bhI avaguNa ho jAtA hai, jaise jala ke siMcana karane me vRtta praphullita ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vinaya se hara eka guNa kI ho jAtI hai vRddhoM ke patha para calane se lokApavAda bhI miTa jAtA hai apitu vRddhoM kA mArga yadi mArga he| ve vo, yadi vRddhoM kA mArga dharma se pratikU hai| ve to usa ke tyAga dene meM kiMcit mAtra bhI saMkucita bhAva na karane cAhie jaise- bahuta se logoM kI kula krama se mAMsa bhakSaNa aura madirA pAna kI prathA calI AtIhai to usa ke tyAgane meM vilamba na honA cAhiye, aura bahuta se kuloM meM vArmika niyama kula krama se cale Ate ho jaise- " juA, mAMsa, madirA, vezyA saMga, paranArI sevana, corA. zikAra" ina kA tyAga calA bhAga hai to ina niyamoM ko tAr3anA na cAhiye cA-sambara, sAmAyika, pauSadha, pratikramaNa, ke karane kI jo prathA calI AtI ho vA use bhaga na karanA cAhiye aura vinaya dharma kA parityAga bhI na karanA cAhiye yahI "vRddhAnuga" hai / 18 - vinIta- vinayavAn honA cAhiye - vinaya se vigaDe hue phAma sudhara jAte haiM vinaya dharma kA mUla 'hai F
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pinapa karane se zAna kI mI zIta pAkSi mAnI pinaya se saspapa meM mAmo bhAtA hai, jaise puparma aura ropIhara pakAyA rahatI haimI prakAra minapavAn kI pI icA sama kA lagI vIsI pratiSThApA bhAvI pAsa ke lie bhApAra rUpa romAvA hai-zApoM meM pIsA ke pAraNa se pA sapa mAnoM para pAdara pAvAremAepa! saba bhIbo ko ginapAna honA paahiye| 14-kama-kavA mA pAhiye-misa ma kisI samaya sapakAra kara diyA hai sasa so vimata na karanA pAra-~apitu usa kie ie pakAra / smaraNa para usakA sapakAra rizepa mAmanA pAriye, papIkizAstroM meM lisA ki-pAra kAraNoM se mAsmA apame eNoM kA nAza para paiThana (maise hi-aparama se, aura isoM kI pA karama se 2, piNAma 3, sana aima sa savA sapAmAI bhI pApamahI bavAyA gayA isa sipa ! tamAmA pAripa / papiNa mokavAna ho ra piraNAsa pAtra mI rAye mora maisa sI pani bor3a bhAge pAsapahuye sarAbara kA paSi mAramA pasI pakAra mAna purasa vA sammana
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 197 ) puruSa bhI chor3a dete haiM / sA kRtajJa bhI bananA cAhiye / 20-parahitArtha bhArI-saba jIneM kA hitaipo honA zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma hai-vA-jisa prakAra una jIvoM ko zAnti pahuMce thavA ghanya jIvoM ke kaSTa dUra hove usI makAra zrAvaka ko karanA cAhie / paropakAra hI mukhya dhama hai jo parApakAra nahIM kara sakatA usa kA jIvana saMggara meM bhAraM rUpa hI mAnA jAtA hai-jJAna meM mAtha paropakAra karanA yaha parama zuravIratA kA lakSaNa hai| paropakArI sarva sthAnoM para pUjanIya vana jAtA hai / tIrthakaroM kA nAma Aja kala isa liye liyA jA rahA hai ki-unhoMne asIma bhara saMsAra bhara meM upAra kiyA. lAkhoM jIvoM ko sanmArga ce sthApana kiyA usI kAraNa se vaha madA amara haiM aura saba jIvoM ke Azraya bhUta haiM mataH parahitArthakArI bananA gRhastha kA mukhya dharma hai| - 21-mughalata-mAtA pitA-guru Adi kI cetanA dekha kara unakI icchAnusAra kArya karane aura dhanako prasanna rakhanA yahI landhana naThA hai tayA dharma dAnAdi meM bhagraNIya bananA itanA se nahIM kintu dharma kAryoM meM
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apiDa bhAga lenA aura bogoM se parma gaNema sArita karanA pA sahipAyeM jampakSatA meM gimI bAvIre tAsparpa-yA -pArampAna zreSTha ra rema meM binA ropTokare bhAge romAnA, isameM koI pI sAmI ki saMsArI kAryoM meM bAga pANIpa ho ho mopAmiAryoM meM agraNIya pananA hai yaho pazUpIra vArA samraNa hai parma dAna bhora bhaparma vAma ta para spara isAnA bhavara hai jaise pAgamyA pora paurNamAsI kA para pA antara hai, isI makAra mo parmadAna riyA mAvA hai mAtA pArsamAsI / samAna hai aura mo aparyazAna hai pA mAvasyA kI bhI pha tumpa hai| yadi aise patA mAra ripamadAma kaunasA hai aura mapama mamA haido ima patA hananA hI hai ki-mita dAna rana se dharma tAryoM meM sarApamA papa pA parmiyoM ko rAzanAye pase hI pamerAna kAve / tapA nisa dAna karane se aparma DI popaNa serisada ho so apameM rAna khAvAre mesa si puruSoM kI sahAyatA karanA paura panara e
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (0.116 ) gaye kAryoM kI anumodana karanA yahI adharma dAna hai| so-dharmadAna karanA sasthoM ko mukhya dharma hai zatpuva! sampalakSa guNa pAlA gRhasya ko avazya hI hAnA aura gRhasthoM kA yaha bhI niyama zAstroM meM varNana kiyA gayA hai ki-nyAya se lakSmI utpanna karate hue gRhasyoM ke yogya hai ki-padi ve apane samAna kula meM vivAha karate hai taba to ve zAnti se jIvana vyatIta kara sakate haiM nahIM so prAyaH azAnti unakI banI rahatI hai 'vathA dezAcAra ko jo nahIM chor3atA hai vaha bhI dharma se parAkamukha nahIM ho sakatA---yaha bAta mAnI huI hai kijisa deza kI bhASA pA veSa ThIka rahatA hai vaha deza unnati ke zikhara para jA pahuMcatA hai, jisakI bhASA aura deSa vigar3ha jAtA hai isa deza kI unnati ke dina pIche par3a jAte haiM, jo gRhastha deza dharma ko ThIka prakAra se samajhate haiM dhe bhuta bA cAritra dharma ko bhI pAlana kara sakate haiN| phira kisI ke bhI avagaNavAda nabolane cAhie
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 19." kintu mo prampapa pusa 2 ranapA apaesa pAda vizeSa pana pogya sApahI jo gAspa mApa (nAma)mA (sarapa) sAvika gama hai ye kamI mI mAviSThApI hAni vAlA manumaya mI karata mo ina bAto kAvicAra kama ramane haimasvima dAsoM kI mnmaarte| paura pama se mA ramakI raSi kama ho jAtI hai prava eSa ! mamaNoMpa sI ke pAsa sAtha hI aneka maura guNoM ke pArasa rana kI pAvarakavA hai| nara eso aa samA imAro pAemA, vAre papera musoM dI pApti kara sakeMge, pApapa ! sira imA -rA, prAvi, mora parmI , paDI sevA kara sakatA jo parise apana eNo (sampA) se mAnavA ho-mA sapanavempoM kA bhAma ra parikI pravarapako sevA karanI paae|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 121 ) gyArahavA~ paatth| (zrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jI) - 'priya pAThakA ! jisa mahAn AtmA hA Aja hama pApa ko kucha paricaya denA cAhate haiM ve parama pUjya jagat masiddha zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI jI haiM jina kA ki dasarA nAma zrI vardamAna bhA hai-yaha bhagavAn jaina dharma ke aMtima cauvIsaveM vortha kara the ina kA samaya bauddha sama kAlIna kA thA jisa ko Aja 2520 varSa ke lagabhaga hote haiM yA mahAtmA iskho-566 varSa pahile isa bhArata capa ke kSatriya kalapura nAmaka nagara meM jA usa samaya paraya ramaNIya rUpa gaNA se pUrNa yA pAnI ke atIva hone ke kAraNa sa dumina kA to vahAM para a'bhAra hI thA kintu rAjA ke puNya ke prabhAva se save prakAra ke upadrava vahAM zAnta ho rahe the, marI mAdi rAgoM se bhI loga zAnta ye phintu naI se naI kalAoM kA bhAviSkAra karane ye -jisa ke kAraNa se vA "kSatriya kuNDa purA grAma grAma kI avasthA ko chor3a kara rAjadhAno kI dazA ko prApta . ho gayA thaa|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1999) pAroM mora jAmamara mArAmoM aura masAloM se pazobhita hogAcA pIra pApAra liye para nagara "vaidrasthAnamAgamA mAsamAva bhIti meM prazakha "zAstra pisAradA sarpa rAmAbhoM ke pukhoM se makava-mAvazIya midArpa pArAma prazAsama barase ye mina ke nyAya se pamA patyamta samato isI kAraNa se pramA mAra se mare makAra se prapadroM kI yAmsi mI kAlA rAbatA kI pratyanta pRdi hotI mAtI kI mahAgamA sidA sapachoTA bhAI mI yAbo "sapA sA mAma se samasida pA mahAgamA ke bhanAraMga kAryoM meM mahAparapA bhAra pahAgamA siyArya kI gaNI nAma mizakSA prANI pAnA strI eNI (basapA) samakava pii| patimA pragvaH karaNa se pAlana karatIpI "satimoM meM niropaNI pI mavaepamArAmA sApa misa pA pApampa snehapA misa se gA mI "dima do panI rAva popanIpApa se padi mAta para siipii|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 123 ) mahArAjA ke eka "nandi barddhana" nAma vAlA kumAra 'bAmA 72 kalAoM meM nipuNa aura rAjya kI dhurA ko mema se uThAe hue thA isI kAraNa vaha "yuvarAja" 'padavI kA bhI dhAraka thA aura usa kI eka kaniSThA bhagiNI "sudarzanA" nAmA thI' jo zIlavatI aura suzIlA thI, "mahArAjA siddhArtha" zrI bhagavAn pArzvanAtha prabhu ke muniyoM ke zrAvaka the, aura zrAvaka vRtti ko mamatA pUrvaka pAlana karate the / 1 eka samaya kI bAta hai ki mahArANI " trizalA " jaba apane pavitra rAjya bhavana ke vAsa bhavana meM sukhazayyA meM sAMI par3I thI, taba ardharAtri ke samaya para mahArANI ne 14 svama dekhe jaise ki ,,hAthI 1 vRSabha 2 siMha 3 lakSmI devI 4 puSpoM kI mAlA 5 candramA 6 sUrya 7 dhvajA phala sarovara 10 cora samudra 11 deva vimAna 12 ratnoM kI rAzi 93 agni zikhA 14" / jaba rANI jI ne ina caturdaza svapnoM ko dekha liyA taba usakI bhAMkha khula gaI phira vaha apanI zayyA se uThakara mahArAjA siddhArtha ke pAsa gaI
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (" 124) / phala pavAra kyatithiyoM ke rAtrA ko madhura bAyoM se jagA kara apane mApa hue caidaH svamoM ko vinaya pUrvaka nivedana kiyA? jinakara suna kara mahArANA bharavanda prasAna hue aura rANI' se kahane lage ki 1 he dabI tUne maTTe patroM ko dekhA hai jisakA phala yaha hogA ki hamArI sarva prakAra kI sRSTi ta hue cakravartI kumAra utpanna hamA | isa prakAra rANI ke svama rAjA ne apana nagara caudaha svamoM ke phalAdeza ko pUchA va paryo na kahA ki he rAjan ! ina svapna phavA deza se yaha nizcaya hotA hai ki Apa ke ghara meM eka aise rAja kura kA janma he gA mA ki cakravartI yA vIryara deva hogA jinakI moDamA kA vivaraNa hama nahIM kara sakase va zrI mahArAja ne una svama pAThakoM kA sarakAra aura pAritoSika dekara visarjana kiyA kintu dharmI dina sa mahArANI bhI zAstroka vidhi ke anusAra garbha racA karane lagI phira savA nau bosa ke pazcAt caitrA 13 pravAdazI ke dina isya parA phAra mana ke bAga meM bhASo rAtri ke samaya meM bhI bhramaNa gAm mAva sukhA
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 125 ) mahAbIra svAmI kA zubhajanma huA, janmadina bar3e samAroha ke sAtha manAyA gayA rAjA ke yaha Apa kA janma hote hI hara prakAra se sukha bar3hane lagA aura rAjA ne utsAha pUrvaka bahuta sA dAna bhI kiyA aura prajA ko pahale kI bhAMti usa se bhI bar3ha kara hara prakAra se sukha dene lagA isa prakAra dina vyatIta hone lage aura Apa ke dhanya saMskAra bhI samaya 2 para bar3e samAroha se hote huye pAcanA hotI rahI magara Apa kA citta isa bAnyAvasthA se hI le kara saMsAra se udAsa rahatA thA sadaiva yahI bhAva utpanna rahate the ki maiM apanI AtmA kA sudhAra karake paro kAra karUM paropakAra hI satpuruSoM kA dharma hai| P isa prakAra ke bhAva hone para mA mAtA pitA ke atyanta zrAgraha se "yazodA" rAja kumArI se vivAha kiyA gayA phira Apa ke gRha meM kumArI kA janma hudhA jisakA nAma, priya sudarzanA kumArI rakkhA gayA parantu vairAgya bhAva meM java atyanta bhAva utkRSTatA meM A gaye tatra mAtA pitA ke svarga vAsa hojAne ke pazcAt 30 varSa kI avasthA meM Apa bar3e bhAI " nandivarddhana" J -
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10) rANA ko madhura' pApoM se bhagA ra apane mAra e paidA samoM ko binaya pUrNa nivedana kiyaa| minA puna kara pahArAmA parapamva prasanna hue bho| rANI se pAne sage ki devI mUme par3e pavitra samoM ko dekhA mimakA phala pA hogA ki-mArI sarva prakAra kI paTine hue pArI kumAra saspana smaa| . - isa prakAra gamI / svama ke phala pavanA ra mAtaH 5 meM rAmA me apana nagara jyotiSiyoM ko dulA ka. podara samoM ke phalAdeza ko pUjA kara pAni payoM na kA kire rASan ! ina sanoM phasA sazase yaha nizcapa hovAre rimApa para meM eka aise rAma hAra kA samma re gA nA ki papIM pA vIpara romA mimI mamA kA vivaraNa hama nahIM ra mopa bhI mArAma ne cana svama pATha 'sarakAra aura pAritopi dekara visarjana kiyA kintu pI dima mAgaNI bI gAstroka mini ke bhanumAra marma rakhA pAnagI phira sA no mosare parapAda paira pa agadazI ke dima rasta pasarA phAsaNImA 2 in meM bhApo rAdhi ke sabapa meM bho bhamaNa bhamAna
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne utsAha pUrva ( 125 ) ra svAmI kA zubhajanma huA, janma dina par3e sAha ke sAtha manAyA gayA gajA ke yahA~ Apa kA ma hote hI hara prakAra se sUkha bar3hane lagA aura rAjA utsAha pUrvaka bahuta sA dAna bhI kiyA aura prajA ko ." kI bhAMti usa se bhI paDha kara hara prakAra se mukha dene lagA isa prakAra dina vyatIta hone lage aura thApa dhanya saMskAra pI samaya 2 para bar3e samAroha se hote iye pAlanA hotI rahI magara Apa kA citta isa bAlyAvasthA se hI le kara saMsAra se udAsa rahanA thA sadaiva yahI bhAva utpanna rahate the ki maiM apanI prAsmA kA sudhAra karake paro"kAra karUM parepikAra hI satpuruSoM kA dharma hai| - isa prakAra ke bhAva hone para bhI mAtA pitA ke 'yatpanna Agraha se "yazodA rAja kumArI se vivAha kiyA - gayA phira bhApa ke gRha meM kumArI kA janma hudhA jisakA nAma, priya sudarzanA kumArI rakkhA gayA parantu vairAgya bhAva meM java atyanta bhAva utkRSTayA meM A gaye taba mAtA pitA ke svarga vAsa hojAne ke pazcAta 30 varSe kI avasthA meM bhApa bar3e bhAI "nandipa
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1) 1 kI anumati se dIciva ho gaye dIkSA lete samaya hI bhApa ne yaha pravizA kara kI ki bAraha varSa paryanta meM mora se pAra kaSToM ko sahana karUMgA aura apane zarIra kI rakSA zrI ma karUMgA ivane phAla meM bApa ko aneka kA sAmanA karanA par3A / mina kA ki hama isa kadara bhayAnaka hai ki use likhanA to dUra rahA usa ke sumane se bhI hRdaya hai parantu yaha bhAvakI hI mahAn mAtmA aura mahAn zakti bI ki Apa me use sahana kiyA imamiva pAThakoM ke kiye parza para hama ke isa jIvana kI canda ghaTamAyeM deve hai jisase ki tuma ko jJAta hogA ki zrI bhagavAn mahA bIra daba svAmI kisa kadara va AsmA aura haTTa sama zIkhatA hone ke atirika mahAna tapastro me yahI kAraNa thA ki unhoM ne mahAna se mahAna tapasyA karake apane karmoM kA nAza karate huye kevala jJAna ko prApta kiyA / mahAtmA mahAvIra jI tyAgI ke jIvana kI canda ghaTanAyeM / P 1- pAThako jisa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI na gRhastha Azrama ko syAma kara sanyAsa kSama kA a vA 4
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 127) ) ) 1 5 kiyA to usa samaya bhApa ke bar3e bhAI ne Apako dhyAnA nahIM dI aura Apa apane bar3e bhAI kA hukma mAnate huye do sAtha aura Thahare jaba Apa kI avasthA 30 sAla kI ho gaI to Apa ne apanA rAjapATa apane bar3e bhAI ko sauMpa diyA aura apanI tamAya dhana daulata dAna karate huye apanI mAmA ke sAdhana aura para upakAra ke liye citta meM ThAnI to yaha mahAnAtmA ne isa prakAra kI vRtti dhAraNa kI apane cica meM isa bAta ko socA ki pahale isa se ki maiM kisI aura kArya meM lage yaha vehatara mAlUma hotA hai ki apanI zrAtmA ko isa taraha sAdhana karUM ki vaha tapasyA rUpI agni se kundana ho jAve isa para vicAra karate huye unhoMne kar3I se kar3I tapasyA kI jo yahAM taka thI ki apane jIvana ke 12 varSa isa tapasyA rUpI manajila ke taiM karane meM Apa ko lagAne par3e do bAra to Apa ne chaH mAsa paryanta anna jala nahIM kiyA cAra cAra mAsa to bApa ne kaI vAra kiye . eka bAra jaba ki Apa dhyAna meM khar3e the to bApa ko eka- saMgama- nAma vAlA bhramanya deva mila gayA usa ne 6 mAsa, paryanta Apa ko bhayaGkara se bhayaGkara kaSTa diye kiMtu > 1
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( " pApA mAra aisA zAmsa mapa pA kisa para roma mAga mI jhopa mahI, piyA pamhi para picArA pipA mere ho boM phaharo jaba bhI pAra gAre same isa se pasAyamAma nahI romA cAhiye isakA prama same girAnA hai aura merA pampa apane pyAna meM bane rAnA pemA spAsa karate huye mariga apame jAma meM hI bhara pApa ke pana mesopAsI pramAra bhI divA nahI sakA to radAsa sA rokara bAma gA isane meM bhagavAn kA pAna pUse ho gayA pamAt bhApa ne isa deva se pA kidA tuma rAma ko airAzana meM boyA dasara ki mere pAsa mAyA bhaura para mAtI hI nahI banika poma pora mA sAdara me ina zabdoM ko manA aura mana para kahA ki magaban yA se magan na kAlidA sama mA mere pAsa mAyA pApama kama upadeza ko mama para khAma ga vAre nisa se pA sati kA adhikArI para bAvA hai parantu mere pAsa meM mApta panta hara mahAn bhaema moM sampana dipA misakA phala me pirAvAsa momamA hogA isa prakAra bhApa isa devare va viva
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - (12), karate huye bhApa ke dayA bhAva se netra ArTa ho gye| 2-zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ne jo tapasyA dhAraNa kara rakhI thI usa kA samaya abhI pUrA na hone ke kAraNa mApa apane karmoM ke taya karane ke vAste bhanArya bhUmi meM cale gaye vahAM para bhI anArya logoM ne Apa ko asIma aSTa diye jina ke sunane se romAMca khar3e ho jAte haiM eka samaya java ki Apa parvata para dhyAnAvasthA meM baiThe huye the una logoM ne Apa ko pahADa se nIce gera diyA parantu pApa apane dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hue / lara kabhI pApa bhikSA ke liye grAma meM jAte to kutte pApa ke pIche loga lagAte the / keza luMcana kie manimAvi me prahAra kie parantu zrApa kA mana aisA dRDha yA jo ki devoM se bhI cala emAna gahIM ho sakatA thA isa prakAra ke kaSTa hone para bhI bhApa ne una logoM para mana se bhI dveSa nahIM kiyA ladeva kAja yahI vicAra karate ho ye ki jaise prANo kama karate haiM unhIM ke anupAra phala bhogave haiM prataH jaise maiMne karma kiye haiM vaise hI maiMne
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phala bhoganA padipa maine deSa dipAvo mAge re cipe aura mayermoM kA paMpa hA bhAyamA ! pravara ! mapa samA zAnti se nipaTane yoganA cAhiye isa prakAra tapha paste iye bhaura bAnA mapara ke goM ko sAma para ise mI pApamapame pAla ppAna meM hI bAge re| isa prakAra pAn papa bahupe nAnA prakAra ke kaThoM kA sAna phara mApa vihAra karate huye nRmi namaH mamara bAhara aj pAvitrA nado ke sacara ikha para syAmAnAmaka yA pavi rpaNa samopasma avyakta petya (pAna) kI zAna meM zAma esake samIpa birAmamAma hA gaye vA pApa kA paisAsa eka darAvI dina vibapa nAma: parva meM svAcarA mAtra ke pAm sapA meM vA upapAsa ka sApa rAma pAma meM apaza ye dumoM kA phesa zAna mora pakha darzana kI mApti // gii| samApa kA kA mAma mAtra do putra tapa mApana pipAra kiyA ki aba eme saMsAra meM pA parma nisa
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1131) ki maiMne apane jJAna meM anubhava kiyA hai jisa kA ki phala nirvANa (yAne saccA mukha) hAsila karanA hai usa ko isa saMsAra ke duHkhoM se por3ita huye huye mANiyoM ko bhI anubhava karavA denA cAhiye isa uddeza ko sAmane rakhate huye Apa anu krama se vihAra karate huye sava se pahale ApApA purI ( pAvApurI) meM pdhaare| (bhagavAn kA upadeza) jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jI kevala jJAna ko mApta kara pAvA purI meM padhAre to pahalA upadeza bhagavAn kA yahAM para humA caumaTha indroM ne samava saraNa ko racA Apane yahAM siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho kara sArvajanika hitaiSI dharma upadeza kiyA jisa ko suna kara pratyeka jana "ha pragaTa karatA thaa| usI samaya nasA nagarI meM sAmana brAhmaNa ne eka yajJa gcA huaA thA jisa meM usa samaya ke bar3e 2 vidva n brAhmaNa indra bhUti, agni bhUmi, vAya bhUti, vyakta sudharmA maDo putra, maurya putra, akaMpita acala bhrAvA mainAyaM prabhAsa yA 11 vidvAn apanI 2 ziSya
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) tea ke sAtha usa patra meM Aye huye the aba unhoMne bhI bhagabAna mahazamIra svAmI ke dharma upadeza kI mahimA ko Ama logoM ke mukha se bharA kiyA taba ma esa ko sarana na kara sake aura Apasa meM vicAra karane lage ki hameM mahAbIra svAmI ke sAtha zAstrArtha kara una ke dharma ko aura umra kI kIrti ko sapakSa meM hone denA cAhiye jisase ki hamAre grAsa dharma ko hAni na ho aisA soca kara para mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa gaye aura dharma sambandhI unhoMne prabhAra kiyejA bhagavAn me apane kebala zAna ke patra se pana ke manoM ko jamate huye una ke praznoM ke udaya ko vaha matya pa uttara ko pAkara vahIM sapama sara (pApAna saMpa meM hI dakSita hamape bhI bhagavAna na eka hI dina meM potAsIsa sau kA dIkSita ki ina meM saba se bar3e indra bhUti jI mahArAbha the jina kA gautama gotra yA isa kiye para gautama svAmI ke nAma se munasiddha hai yahI " zrI bhagavAn ke mukhya ziSya ve ina pUrva ra jaina dharma kA sthAna 2 para pracAra kiyA vAboM logoM kA sAtha ma mAsu kiyA bhora sthAna 2 para zAstrArtha kara mana pama kA maMTA phaharAyA
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 133 ) aura zrI bhagavAn ne aneka rAjoM aura rAna kumAroM ko dIkSita kiyA apane pad upadeza se caudaha hajAra sAdhu 36 hajAra bhAryAya vanAI lAkhoM zrAvaka banAye aura mahArAjA 'zreNikA kuNikA ceTaka, jinazatru, udAyana, ityAdi mahArAjoM kI Apa para asIma bhakti thI eka samaya kI bAta hai Apa vicarate huye capA nagarI ke vAhira pUrNa bhadra udyAna (vAga) meM padhAra gaye taya maha gajA kuNika bar3e samAroha ke sAtha bhApa ke darzanoM ko Aye maura unake sAtha sahasoM nara nAriye thIM usa maNya prApa ne "arddha mAgadhI bhASA meM sArva jana upadeza kiyA jisakA sAgaMza yaha thA ki he prAryo meM jova kA mAnatA aura anIMva ko bhI mAnatA hUM isI prakAra puNya, pApa. pAzrava, saMvara, nijerA, vadha, aura mokSa ko bhI mAnatA hai aura pravAha se saMsAra anAdi hai paryAya se prAdi hai so isa sasAra me chUTane kA mArga kevala mAyA darzana, samyag jJAna, aura sampaga cAritra hI hai mata - isI ke dvArA jIva mokSa prApta kara letA hai| he bhArpo zubha karmoM ke zubha hI phala hote haiN| aura
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15 // bhazuma karmoM ke bhAbhI phala hote, misa prakAra mAmI dharma karate hai mApakoM ke phala mI sasI pakAra mAgate haiN| he mampa jIvoM ! tuma kabhI bhI parma kAryoM meM bhAvasa mava phge| para samaya mA punaH mikhA pati kaThima haimArpa deza, pArya sattama sAnana, zarIra niroma, pApoM impi pUrNa, pae kI saMgati ispAhi mo mApa goM mAmagrI prApta hoisa pe parma vAma so bhora rAma pame pahIla-kisI meM bhI prampArya meM pauSa na diyA mAye mamA para nyAya pradeza manapA paramA pahI rANoM kA murupa parma hai parantu mamA para taba pApa se parmAna ho sapanA repa rAma loga apane sArya, paura mpasanoM ko mAra dveN| re deganu payo ! manuSpa mamma, zAstra mANa, parma para vizvAsa-bhIra zammAnusAra prAparaNa, bhara pA pAroM mara pIra kA mApta ho mA / taro bhASa mosamAvi ra sakatA hai| isa bAra pariSa padeza sama para samA sampanna masamA phira yapA rAkimipamArilogoM meMpAraNa ripe / rAmA kArpita vA mA mamAm paMdanA karake apane rAyaM paramoM meM pA gyaa|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 135) bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI aura ahiMsA kA prcaar| jisa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra va svAmI kA satyaprayI aura saMsAra meM zAnti lAne vAlA saccA ahiMsaka dharma phailane lagA taba usa samaya ke brAhmaNa lAga jo hiMsA meM hI dharma mAnate the jina ke yahAM yajJa kAnA hI kevala mahAn dharma saba ke liye vatAyA gayA thA bhora una yajJoM meM ghora hiMsA yAnI pazu vadha jo hotA thA kA dharmAnukUla samajhA jAtA yA dhaura deza meM usa samaya jidhara bhI dekho yajJoM hI yajJoM kA jora hone se hiMsA hI hiMsA kI itanI prabalatA thI ki mAno khUna kI nadiyA vA rahI thIM isa avasthA ko dekha kA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA hRdaya kAMpa uThA aura unhoM ne isa kA virAdha ati lora zora se pharanA prAraMbha kiyA aura una zAjAoM ne bhI jinako ki Apane dharma upadezAmunA kara apane anuyAyI kara liye the unhoMne bhI hiMsA pracAra bahuta hI kiyA kintu Apane una yajJoM meM homa hote huye lAsoM pazuoM ko bacAyA jisa ko phala yaha humA ki
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ (1) isa saMsAra se prAmaNa dharma yA sApapI pAsa naye bhaura parisA parma kA mAna padhAra DiyA mA isa makAra pahiMsA parma kA tAra pAna khagA aura pahAvIra sAmI kI mapa napAra me lagI vo phira mAmaloM meM maina mama sa mora mI ipa karanA prArambha para kiyA pahI kAraNa pAna parma pAnI kA mAsvira nida mAnisamA 2ke doSa bagAye magara usake aisA karama para bhI jaina dharma kI gema pAkhekI movi aura bhI nyAdA havI gii| bhara pagAn mahApIra sAmI ne ena si payoM kA deza sadA dene meM sapanA mApta ravI vara do masa samaya mo gautama pudama apha pAvA mava sahA diyA thA mora gauzAmA na sAnahAra residAta kAhI satata pavakhApA pA pApa pUraka paktiyoM se saba sAnoM savo kA sapanna bhI kiyaa|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 137 ) __ ziSya nimnaprakAra se prazna pUchane lage aura mApane unake saMzaya ra kiye-jaise ki / / pabha-he magavan ! prathama loka hai kimvA aloka hai| uttara-he roha ! yaha donoM padArtha anAdi haiM kyoMki-yaha donoM kisI ke banAye hue nahIM haiM yadi ina kA koI nirmAtA mAnA jAye taba yaha pUrva vA pazcAt siddha hosakate haiM so jaba nirmAtA kA abhAva hai taba inakA manAditva svataH hI siddha hai anAdi honese inako prathama vA aprathama nahIM kara sakate haiN| prazna-prathama jIva hai pA ajIva hai ? uttara-he bhadra ! jIva aura ajIva donoM anAdi haiM syAMki jaba inakI utpatti mAnI jAe tava kAryarUpa jIva kA nAza avazya hI hogA jaba nAza siddha hogayA vara nAstika vAda kA prasaMga AjAegA phira puNya pApa paMdha mokSAdi AkAza ke puSpavat siddha hoMge tathA donoM kA kAraNa kyA hai / isa prakArako zaMkA honepara sakara vA anavasthA doSa kI bhI prApti siddha hogI isaliye ! yaha donoM vastue~ svataH siddha hone se anAdi haiN|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1) isa saMsAra se prAmaNa parma ke mA sAyapI pAsa naye maura mahiMsA dharma mAm pAra kiyA pAsa makAra parisA dharma kA pAra pAne lagA aura mApIra __sAmI kI japa maya bhAra me sagI vo phira mAmaloM pe maina dharma se bhora bhI isa karanA prArambha kara liyA pahI kAraNa thA ki maina dharma pApoM kA mAsvikara nidA mAvi sa 22 dApa jamAye magara pare aisA parama para mI maina parma kI gaMma pAlekI movi aura mI pArA zetI mii| nava pagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne na sira poM kA deza sa svA dene meM saphalatA mAta rabI vara ramoM sa samayamo gauvama pudana praphala pArA mana lahA riyA yA bhora gauzAlA meM mAra siyAta kAhI saSa pavAyA pAmpApa pUrvaka pujhinoM se pucha rAnoM padoM kA sapAma bhI kiyaa| para samapo bAre ri-bhImagarAn padamA sApImI se pinapa rorA mAmaka mApake epogya
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 137 ) ziSpa nimnaprakAra se prazna pUchane lage aura Apane unake saMzaya dUra kiye-jaise ki / prazna - he bhagavan ! prathama loka hai kimvA aloka hai ! uttara - he roha ! yaha donoM padArtha anAdi haiM kyoMki yaha donoM kisI ke banAye hue nahIM hai yadi ina kA koI nirmAtA mAnA jAye taba yaha pUrva vA pazcAt siddha ho sakate hai so jaba nirmAtA kA abhAva hai taba inakA anAditva svataH hI siddha hai anAdi honese inako prathama vA aprathama nahIM kaha sakate haiM 1 prazna- prathama jIva hai vA ajIva hai ? uttara - he bhadra ! jIva aura prajIva donoM anAdi hai kyoMki jaba inakI utpatti mAnI jAe tava kAryarUpa jIva kA nAza avazya hI hogA jaba nAza siddha hogayA taba nAstika vAda kA prasaMga AjAegA phira puNya pApa maMtra mokSAdi zrAkAza ke puSpavat siddha hoMge tathA donoM kA kAraNa kyA hai ! isa prakAra ko zaMkA hone para saMkara vA anavasthA doSa kI bhI prApti siddha hogI isaliye ! yaha donoM vastue~ svataH siddha hone se anAdi haiM /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (NE) mana- magAn / papama mamma nAma ( moca pAne pAkhe ) rAmasamma poSa ( mocana mAne pA) / racara- moragamana pompa kA apampa yA 'mI dAnoM prakAra ke bIca bhavAdi / mama-re bhagAn ! apama mohammA saMsAra hai| pacara-geha! donoM hI mnaadir| prama-re magan / mapama sidra (pramara bhamara )* pA ssaar| pacara-rego saMsAra bhAsmA pA mAra mAsmA pA donoM mAdire niko pathamA aApama mI kA mAsakalA-kyoMki-mAdi mahIM hai isaliye poSa mAsmA aura saMmAra mAsmA yAdono bhanAdira (sida mAsmAmI kA nAma sira) prama- magAn ! mayapa mahA aura pIye gAr3I pA prathama DI pI bhttaa| uttara-re gora! aMga kahAM se prasanna pAtA bhagavan / kar3I se, phira har3I se utpanna hovI pagan / maMgasa re! barasa mAra se donI
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136) kA sambandha hai tava siddha huA ki-yaha donoM pravAha se manAdi haiM prathama kauna hai / isa prakAra nahIM kaha skte| isa prakAra roha anagAra ne aneka praznoM ko pUchA zrImagaMvAn ne unake sarva sazayoM ko dUra kiyA / eka samaya zrI gautama svAmI ne zrIbhagavAna se prazna kiyA ki-he bhagavan ! garbhAvAsa meM jIva indriya lekara bhAtA hai vA indriya chor3a kara garbhAvAsa meM jIva praviSTa hotA hai taba zrIbhagavAn ne pratiuttara meM pratipAdana kiyA ki-he gautama ! indriyoM ko lekara bhI AtA hai chor3a kara zrI mAtA hai tava zrI gautama prabhujo ne phira- zaMkA kI bihe bhagavan ! yaha kathana kisa prakAra se hai taba zrIbhagavAn ne phira uttara diyA ki-he gautama dravya paTiyoM ko jIva chor3a kara pAtA hai aura bhAvendriyoM ko tArUpa ) ko jIva lekara bhrAtA hai jisake dvArA phira jya indriyoM kI niSpatti hojAtI hai gautama svAmI ne phira prazna kiyA ki-he bhagavan / jIva zarIra ko chor3a kara garbhAvAsa meM AtA hai vA zarIra ko lekara garbhAvAsa meM bhAtA hai|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhama zrImagavAn ne sacara meM mavipAdana diyA kihe gautama ! mAsmA zarIra me borakara mI bhAvA hai bhaura para mo bhAtA hai jaise hi maudAripha zarIra, paikipa zarIra, bhAgarika zarIra, ina tInoM grIroM ko zerapara vaivasa, bhaura papapa zarIroM ko zera bhIra garmAgAsa meM praveza karatA hai kyoMki-mA~ mAra se bIca isa prakAra se pArI dorhe|maise ki-maNo puruSa, paNa ke pAra se mArI hotA hai papapi bhaNI simpara maspara meM roI mI bhAra marI dIsatA tapApi pasI mAsmA mAra sa pukka tIre panI kAra cIyo karmoM kA bhAra hai| isa prahAra bhIma ko mA~ 7 mAra hai| isa pAra se bhImagagAm me 30 mavirApayuka aura pANI se piyUpica peza 2 meM parmodapApaNA kara e manaka mInA re saMgoM kA padama liyA / aura sarva prakAra se parisA parma kA deza meM apAra yA lAlo pana eMTa memo pazuoM kA papa dorA pAsa niropa vipA, karor3o pAbhI se bhagavAna
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (141) milagayA, kyoMki-jo loga dayA se parADamukha herahe the, unako dapA dharma meM sthApanA krdiyaa| sAyarI mApake prati vacanoM meM nyAya dharma aise TapakatA thA jaise ki-amRta kI varSA meM kalpavRkSa praphullita hojAtA hai| eka samaya kI bAta hai di-Apa deza meM dayA dharma kA pracAra karate hue-kauzAmbI nagarI ke vAhira eka pAga meM virAjamAna hogae-tava vahA~ para "udAyana" nAmI rAjA bhI vyAkhyAna sunane ko AgayA aura gaNI mAdi antaHpura bhI vahAM pahuMca gayA, vyAkhyAna hone ke pazcAt eka jagantI rAjakumAro ne zrApa se nimnalikhita panna kiye, aura Apane nyAyapUrvaka unakA nimnalikhitAnusAra uttara pradAna kie / jaise kijayantI-he bhagavan ! bhavya AtmA svabhAva meM hai vA vimASa se / bhagavan-he jayantI ! svabhAva se hai vibhAva se nahIM hai| jayantI-he bhagavan ! yadi bhavya prAramA svabhAva se hai to kyA sarve bhavya pAtmA mokSa ho jaayeNge|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((.) mamapan-re bhAri / sarva dhamma mAtmA podha prApta mahauM reMge kyoMki-yAmananta hai jaise mAkAza kI bhepie~ pramanta ra sImAra pIra mI anantare misa papAra pana bheNiyoM kA anta mahIM mAvA esI mAra logoM kA mantra bhI nAhI? apamtIne mamaban ! samanva zumA ma kyA hai| magaman-re myantI ! misa manva na ho asehI bhanamna pAte haiM prapa usakA anvareba paha mamanta nahI sA nA sakatA / pramaeko bhayamvI / dhamAdi sasAra meM mAdi kAna panamna bhAsmA nivAsa karake prabandha tIna me sana kA bharata nahIM pAyA bhAvA / prayanta -he bhagavan ! mIna panavAn bhane hota rekA niyana ache hai| bhamanan he mapamtA ! pana meM bhArayA paravAn madhye rotA bahuna pa niyama bha rAve hai| mI- pagavan ! yA pana Disa pahAra H mAno nAe / ma prasmA ma pAm acche taura pAra : nirva
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAn-he jayanvI! nyAya pattI, dharmAtmA, dharma se bhInana vyatIta karane vAle, dharma-ke upadezaka vA sanyapatha ke upadezaka isa prakAra ke prAtmA balavAn acche hote haiM kyoMki-dharmAtmAbhoM ke bala se anyAya nahIM hone pAtA, jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM hotI pApa karma ghaTa jAtA hai loga bhyAya pakSa meM pA dharma pakSa meM ArUr3ha ho jAte haiM zrataeva ! parmAtmA jana to valavAn hI acche hote haiN| kintu jo pApAtmA haiM ve nirbala hI acche hote haiM kyoMki-jaba pApiyoM kA vatta nirbala hogA tava zreSTa kame bar3ha jAyeMge kintu jaba pApI bala pakar3eMge vava anyAya bar3ha jaaegaa| pApa var3ha jaaegaa| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI-maithuna, aura paripraha, yaha pAcoM hI pAzrava vahanAeMge, ataeva ! pApiyoM kA nirbala hI honA acchA hai| jayatI-he bhagavan ! jIda soe hue acche hote haiM pA jAgate hue / bhagavAn ! he jayaMtI ! vazta se AtmA soe hue acche hai aura bahuta se jAgave hue acche haiN|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paryatI ! bhagan / pAtA kisa prakAra mAnI bhAe ki-pAna se mAramA soe hue mcce| paura bahuta me mAmale para pre| magavAn / renamti ! matpapAtI, pApa saranevAle, sarpa nInoM reritepI samayA, marpa nIyoM se apane samAna mAnane vAle ityAdi gaNa mAse mIca mAgave bhacce hone hai| pApa karmoM karane |ne, saI bhISoM se paira karane pAce magalAdo aparma sa mora mpavIta rame pAye ispAri bharaNa pAne kI moe pahehI more moMki unake pome me pacasI mAtmAmoM ko zAnti gatI hai| isa prakAra aneka prakAra sabhI se pA ecara pAra jayadI samAmArI vISita hopara bhImacI pandana pAkhA bhAryA ke pAsa bhaera mopa mAsa hormaa| bhI bhagavAna ne apana pavitra paraNAmasoM meM isa parAsa pavitra kiyA aura aneka bhAspAmoM ko sasAra pA sa pAra rinn| isa prakAra bhImanapAn paropakAra rakhae pagvina pAsa bhImamAna meM prapANapurI (pArApura) magarI
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( -145 ) meM ke hastIpAta rAjA kI zukrazAlA meM kiyA isa caturmAsa bahuta viSayoM para upadeza kiye 1 kArtika kRSNa - 15 paMcadazI - kI rAtri meM 155 adhyAya karmavipAka ke aura 36 adhyAya uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke varNana karake zrIbhagavAn nirvANa hogae / usI samaya 18 dezoM ke rAje zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa pauSadha karake baiThe hue the jaba unhoMne zrIbhagavAn nirvANa hue jAnalie ! taba unhoMne ratnoM kA dravya udyona kiyA taba hI zrIbhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI smRti meM "DhIpamAlA " parva sthApana kiyA gayA jo Aja paryanta avyavacchinnatA se calA AtA hai / zrIbhagavAn 72 varSa paryanta isa dharAtala kA suzobhita karate rahe ! unhoM kA indroM vA manuSyoM ne mRtyu saskAra bar3e samAroha ke sAtha zragni dvArA kiyA so haraeka bhavya AtmAoM yogya hai ki - zrIbhagavAn kI zikSAoM se pavitra banAe~ aura sabake hitaiSI baneM zrIbhagavAn sava jIvoM ke hita ke lie nimnalikhita ATha zikSAe~ karagae haiN| jaise ki apane jIvana ko kyoMki - zAstroM meM
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145 ) 1 jisa zAstra ko bhavaNa nahIM kiyA usako I bhaSasa karamA cAhie / ' 2 sune hue zAma ko bissUda na karanA cAhie / karadene cAhie / 3 saMyama ke dvArA prAcIna karma kSa 4 nUma pharmo kA sampara karanA caahie| 5 jisakA koI maradA ho usako rakSA karanI cAhiya - ( amAyoM ko pAsamA ) 6 nava ziSyoM kA zikSako dvArA zikSita karadenA cAhiya / 7 rogiyoM ko ghRNA chor3a ke samA karanI cAhiye / 8 parampara utpanna hoyA ho to sa kataha se mAdhyasya mAtra bharajJambana karake aura mi kyoMki-kasada meM aneka puNa - + karanA kI hAnI ho calana meM hai| ina zikSA ma dvArA karanA caahie| yaha saba kalA sa apanA jIvana pavitra
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 14 ) bArahavA~ paatth| (zrAvikA viSaya ) piya mujJa puruSo ! jaise jainamata meM zrAvaka ko dharmAdhikArI batalAyA hai vA zrAvaka ko cAroM tIrthoM meM eka tIrtha mAnA gayA hai tathA jaise dravya tIrtha ke snAna se zArIrika mala dUra hojAtA hai usI prakAra zrAvaka vA zrAvikA rUpa tIrtha ke saga karane se jIva pApoM se chuTa jAte haiN| jaba zrAvaka bAraha vratoM kA dhArI hotA hai ki kI dharmapatnI bhI bAraha vrata hI dhAraNa karane taba dharma kI sAmyatA hone para unake dina Ananda pUrva vyatIta zrAva aura zrAvikAoM ko anya dravya tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane kI bAvazyakatA nahIM hai cintu unase vaDe jo aura do tIrtha haiM ve Ananda pUrvaka unakI yAtrA kara hate hai jaise ki-sAdhu aura sAdhvI-inake darzanoM se
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) dharma kI prApti ho sakatI hai bhayoM ko nirNaya zanAyA hai aura jJAna se vijJAna bahalAtA hai jaba vinAma hogA taba saMghamA hai saMpama kA hI hai ki bhabhava sa rahita halAnA, maga bhAbhana se rahita ho gayA taba usakA pariNAma mAha hotA hai / 1 mitrA ! bhASikAoM ko jaina sUtroM ne dharma viSaya nahI adhikA diye hai jo bhAvikoM kA die gaye haiN| mana ! siddha huA ki mora bhASikAko 'barma eka hI hAnA caahiye| dharma kI sAmpatA hone para hara eka kArya meM phira zAnti ra pakatI hai atra parva meM pitA hAvI hai taba mAya kAya meM pitA hA bhAvI hai| sa bhAvikAoM kA yogya hai ki-para sambandhi kAmakatA duI yasna ko na chor3e-nase striyoM mUtra kalApa varNana kI gaI hai unameM yaha bhI kahA talaga hai ki jo para kAma ho unakA bhI smo yasma minA na kara | - prema-curasA, pokA, kI, ityAdi kAryoM meM parana binA kAma na karanA cAhiye / purakhAdi kI
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) kriyA karate samaya yadi viveka na kiyA jAegA taba bhaneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA kI jAtI hai. tayA cakkI kI kriyA meM bhI sAvadhAna rahane ko atyanta bhAvazyakatA hai yadi vinA yatna kAma kiyA jAyegA taba hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA ho jAtI hai aura sAtha hI apanI rakSA bhI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki-yadi vinA yana se kAma karate hue koI vipa vAlA jIvaH cakkI dvArA pIsA gayA taba usa ke paramANuoM se roga utpanna ho. jAte haiM jima se vaidyoM vA DAkTaroM ke muMha dekhane par3ate haiM kyA isa samaya jo adhika roga utpanna ho rahe haiM usakA mUla kAraNa yahI pratIta hotA de ki-khAna, pAna, meM viveka nahIM rahA hai isI vAste mazIna dvArA cunna pImA humA vivekI puruSoM ko tyAjya hai kyoMki-mazInoM meM prAyaH yatna nahIM raha sakatA phira anaya daNDa kA bhI pApa atIva lagatA hai jo gharoM meM apanI, cakkI dvArA kAma, kiyA jAtA hai usa meM manathe daNDa kA pApa vo TattAhI jAtA hai parantu ratna bhI ho sakatA hai aura vaha ataH bhokhiccha hotA hai kyA svacchatA ke kAraNa se, rogoM se bhI-nivRtti ho jAtI hai|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( t50 ) aura dharma meM bhI bhAva bane ratha hai isalie 1 striyoM ko yAgya hai ki-para ke kAma piyA yasna na kareM jina gharoM meM pasna se kAma nahIM kiyA jAtA aura pramAda bahuta hI bAbA huA rahatA hai una gharoM kI vI kI vRddhi nahIM hai| sakatI isa kSipa [ bhAvikAmoM ko yAra hai ki ghara ke kAma binA yaha kathA na kareM ya curA kAma jaise binA dasva lakar3iye na manAyeM, I bhAga maya (pAthiya mA thApiyAM ) mA jakAnA par3atA haima dekha sunyA meM madeM kyoMki gA maya meM bahuta sUtramA utpannA hai gA gIsa Idhana meM bahuta satAvata hai isa lie ina kAryoM meM vizeSa ma kAra aura mana zAlA kI dama para ma bAdana e para kA atyAvazyakatA OM mAna bahuta jIva ramna jAmasI (mI) huI hAmI jaba vaha bhAmanAdi kripAeM ma para karata samaya moSa gira jAtI hai karana hAvA mAmana kA bigAr3ana bAkI dAdI bha phira roga ke pampama --
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) para ! siddha humA ki-bhojana zAlA (maMDapa) meM atyanta yA kI pAvazyakatA hai| vayA cArapAI vA vastrAdi bhI binA yatna se na rakhane cAhiye, vinA yatna ne ina meM bhI jIvotpatti ho jAtI hai aura jo khAMDa yAdi padArtha gharoM meM hote haiM vA ghRma talAdi hote haiM una ke vartana ko vinA AcchAdana kiye na ragyane cAhiye apitu sAvadhAnI se ina kAryoM ke karane se jIva rakSA ho sakatI hai aura ghara ke sAmAnna ko ThIka rakhate huye, svabhAva kaTu kabhI na honA cAhiyesvabhAva sundara hone se ho hara eka kArya ThIka raha sakatA hai-santAna rakSA, pazu sevA, svAmI AzA pAlana, ityAdi kArya zrAvikAoM ko vinA viveka na karane caahiye| kAraNa ki-patniyoM kA deva zAstrakAroM ne pati hI cata. nAyA jA -stro apane priya pati kI dhAjJA pAlana nahIM karatI apitu bAjJA ke atirikta pati kA sAmanA tI hai aura asabhya vatAva karatI hai vaha pativrata dharma se girI huI hotI hai| aura mara kara bhI mugati meM nahIM jAtI kintu zrAvikAoM,
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) se eka parvA na karanA pAriye, dharma meM sahAyaka paraspara mema, mitra ke samAna parvAya esa dAsa meM sAna zIbavA' sam, meThAmI, bhAdi se nItimAna, paura apane parivAra dharma meM samAnA, nispa priyAyoM meM bagA gAtA mI-pIva rAma masa ke parma kA pAvana paramA pahI mApikAmoM kA hamma parvampa ,goM ke pAsa hI parma zikSAmoM se masaMkata karamA aura na mAnI bhASike dene se rAphanA ispAdi nivAmoM parane meM nara strI kI smatA pA bhAtI hai va mI bhAne mana para mI nimaya pA sakatI hai| ti misa kI kriyAe manupita hotI pA strI apane dhana para vipa nahIM pA samvo binu mpamivAra meM mAti rame khaga mAvo mavaeva / siddha humA, ji pApama papa meM apane mAkha pAre pati ke sAtha sayapa patIva karanA paariy| misa meM pavi sevA mAtI jora diyA usane apane parma karma ko bhI vicAbI de. pI.pina pavi kA po pAriye, ki apanI parma patnI yo pa mArga meM mAtama mora piyA maminIpasa
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 153 ) ko na vanAve kintu bhApa zrAvaka dharma meM pravRtti karatA hamA usa ko muzikSA se alaMkRta kre| aura paraspara prema sambandhi vArtAlApa meM dharma carcA bhI karate raheM sadaiva kAla prasanna musva se paraspara nirIkSaNa kareM kyoM ki-jisa ghara meM sadaiva alaha hI rahatA hai usa ghara kI lakSmI lI jAtI hai, isa lie ! dhama: pUrvaka, prema pAlana ke lie jA kucha strI kI nyAya pUrvaka mAMga hoto, hai yadi usako pAlana (pUrNa) na kiyA jAe taba anucita vartAva hone kI zaMkA kI jAtI hai so usakI mAMga pUrI karane se usakA vitta anucitta vartAva se dUra karanA hI hai parantu striyoM ko bhI ucita hai ki-apane ghara kI vyavasthA ThIka dekha,kara padArthoM ko yAJcA karanI cAhie / - vaha- mI.e. sakomala, aura mRda, vAkyoM se karanI, caahie| . - kyoMki-kaThina vAkyoM ke paraspara prayoga karane meM prema TUTa jAtA hai masabhya vartAva bar3ha jAtA hai / /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4 ) sAtha hI apanI bhAvI honahAra saMdhAna ke sammukha koI bhI anucita paryAya na honA cAhie kyoM kina bacce apane mAM aura bApa ke amuSita paryA ko deva hai taba banake mana se apane mAM aura bApa kA pUjya mAna iTa bhAvA hai phira vaha banake sAtha anucita garvAna karaneM yama jAvaI itanA hI nahIM kintu isaMga meM paTa ye hai apana mAM aura bApa kI zikSA ko pI pravAha nahIM rakhate misakA ki pariNAma Age ka lie sumbada nahIM rahatA " ata eSa ! siddha huA ki barahAra anucita parvANa kavi honA cAhie, { aura jo ghara meM svadharmI mAI mA jAe to usake sAtha sabhyatA pUrvaka bartAva karanA caahie| jaise zaMstra mAyake para puSpa kI bhAvaka ke padhArane para la ca Aba kI dharma patnI" at after or pAThe duoM kA dama kara sAdhI mATha pAda (19) unake sAmane dhanake una vAste gaI thii|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 155 ) aura unako bandanA namaskAra kiyA phira unako Asana kI AmaMtraNA kI, jaba vaha zAnti pUrvaka vaiTha gae phira una se prema pUrvaka pUchA ki Apa kaise padhAre Apa kA kyA payojana hai ityAdi taba unhoM ne uttara meM pratipAdana kiyA ki maiM zakha jI ke milane ke vAste mAyA hUM, vaha kahAM para haiM t tava " utpala |" ne uttara meM kahA ki unhoMne Aja pAkSika pauSadha zAlA meM pauSadha kI huI hai vaha Aja brahmacArI aura upavAsa meM akele hI baiThe huye haiM ityAdi, ' * isa kathana se - yaha svataH hI siddha ho gayA kizrAvikAoM kA svacArmiyoM ke sAtha kaisA pavitra vartAva honA cAhiye / zrAvikAe - cAroM tIrthoM meM se eka tIrtha rUpa hai ina kA dhArmika jIvana bar3e UMca koTikA honA cAhiye, sAdhu vA sAdhviyoM kI sagati zAstroM kA svAdhyAya, pati sevA gRha kAryoM meM kuzalatA - dhArmika puruSoM vA striyoM se prema anukaMpA yukta IrSyA- zrasUyA, kalaha, I
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ imatI, para bharANada, ammArapAna (I) sAdi durgoM ko spAga denA pAriye / isa kA mambima pariNAma yaha hogA hi-sa vAka meM mukha pUrvaka jIvana mpatIta hoyA paura paraloka meM-pala pA moca ke pusa papakSamma hoNge| terahavAM paatth| ( deva guru aura dharma viSaya) samApA ! isa prasAra saMmAra meM mANI mAno eka parmI kA mArA hai pitra, putra, sammampi ityAdi maga papa kA samaya niTa mAvAvara sapa pAra kara usa se pRpA ho mAve tara mANI akelA to paraloka kI pAtrA meM mariNa ho pAtA hai| se risI ne-kisI grAma meM jAnA rodara pA bArAvA mAne para para-samaniye pamekamakAraka pAyoM sApavA ra maso manA ra esa paannii,ne|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ,157 ) paraloma kI yAtrA karanI hai vahAM para apane kiye huye hI karma kAma Ane haiM isa liye ! paraloka ke liye tonoM kI parIkSA avazya hI karanI cAhie jaise ki-deva,-guru aura dhrm| sArA sasAra vizvAsa para kAma kara rahA hai lAkhoM vA kagahoM rupayoM kA vyApAra mo vizvAsa para ho cala 'rahAkanyA dAna bhI vizvAta para ho loga karate haiN| usI prakAra jaba parIkSA dvArA "deva siddha ho jAe tava usa e pUrNa vizvAsa honA cAhiye / ___ jaise ki-jipta deva ke pAsa strI haiM vaha jhAmI avazya hai kyoMki-strI kA pAsa rahanA hI usakA kAmI panA sija kara rahA hai. tathA jisa deva ke pAsa zastra haiM vaha bhI itakA deva panA nahIM siddha kara sakate kyoMkizastra vadI latA hai jisa ko kisI kSetra kA tayA jisa deva ke hAtha meM jaya mAlA hai vaha bhI deva nahIM hotA hai, jaya mAlA varI rakhatA hai jisa ne kisI kA jApa karanA ho tathA smRti na rahatI ho lava vaha svayaM hI devare taba va kisa deva kA japa kara rahA hai tathA smRti
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( <= ) Adi ke na rahane se sarvajJatA kA vyavaccheda ho bhAtA hai aura karma Adi ke rakhane se apamitratA siddha hotI hai siMha Adi pazuoM kI savArI karane se dayAlu panA nahIM rahatA ityAdi cinhoM dvArA deva ke lakSaNa saMghaTata nahIM hota isI zimarSe deva nahIM mAnA jAtA / - jo zurU ho kara kanaka kAmanI ke tyAgA nahIM hai apitu viSamA nadi ho rahe hai tara boka z2amIna jhagar3e meM phaMse hue hai aura mAMga- parasa, mumphA tapAsya, aphIma, gomA, ityAdi upamAnoM meM phaMse hue hai phira isI ke kAraNa se ve jUmA-mAMsa-madirA parastrI- pazyAdi ke gAmI bana jAte hai| rAma dvAra meM sadasyoM kI taraha una ke mI svAya (pha) guru pada yogya nahIM (1 bhAba ! kintu bana guruoM se bahuta sa sadasyamA vyasanoM se bacata hai| phira vaha hara taraha kI savAriyoM meM bhI ghar3a jAve - lAgA AmaMtraNA kA svIkAra pharata hai mahAre bA - maMdAroM ke nAma para hajAroM rUpa dhAgoM se eka
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) karate haiM-so yaha kRtya sAdhu vRci se bAhara hai isaliye ! aise puruSa bhI guru hone ke yogya nahIM haiN| . jisa dharma meM hiMsA kI pradhAnatA hai aura asatya, maithuna mAdi kriyAeM kI jAtI haiM devoM ke nAma para pazu paSa hote haiM vaha dharma bhI mAnane yogya nahIM hai kyoMkijaise una ke deva haiM vaise hI una devoM ke upAsaka haiM jaisekavi ne kahA hai ki pharamANAM vivAhetu gasabhAstatra gAyakAH parasparaM prazaMsaMti ahorUpa maho dhvaniH 1 artha-UMToM ke vivAha meM gadhe bana gaye gAne vAle, phira vaha paraspara prazaMsA karate haiM ki-pAzcarya hai aise rUpa para aura vaha kahate haiM Azcarya hai aise gAne vAloM para kyoMki-jaise bara kA rUpa he vaima hI gAne vAloM kA'madhara khara haiN| usI prakAra, jaise hiMsaka deva haiM usI prakAra ke hiMsaka una ke upAsaka hai ataeva ! siddha huyA ki-jisa dharma meM vyabhicArahI vyabhicAra pAyA ja ho
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 8. bhI pihAloM ke pAdeyAnA nivAsanoM ko aise parmoM se mI pRyatAmA maahiye| Mr. ____aa puruSoM ko cAhiye ki-deva pana mA po 18 dopoM se rahita re, bhImanmukta aura sarpasa sadarzI hai poga madrA meM hI dese bhAva hai-sarpa bhIgoM nipa parane bAremANI mAtra sAra, 34 bhavigapa aura 25 pANI ke pArakara jo apara sama dezoM ke zastrAdi ciga parNana kie gae hai una piyoM meM se koI mI pina cana meM nahI hai aima bhI pAna masa deva mAnana pAhiye / paura guru pIsa no grAstrAnusAra apanA mApana patIta karana pAsa hai, sarapApA aura marda jInA balipI re bhisA dhire dvArA pA apanA bhIvana myatIta + ne jama bhramara kI dhito re rasI prakAra janaka pajana potirera eka makAra se pA spAgI kAgAmbharga meM sadA jaga gate rijina kA sahA hama mAnara se pamahAnA naptI mAra rise nina kA pm|| pApa pahAvata pazapati parma ityAdi 2 mA pArame repI guru sce|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 11 ) __dharma nahI honA cAhiye-jisa meM jIva dayA ho| kyoMki-jisa dharma meM jova dayA nahI hai vaha rma hI kyA hai kAraNa ki-jIva rakSA hI dharma kA mukhya aGga hai isI se anya guNoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai| mitro ! jaina dharma kA yahatva ipI vAta kA, hai kiisa dharma meM ahiMsA yama kA ajIma pracAra kiyaa| ananta AtmAoM ke prANa bacAye hiMmA ko dUra kiyA . yadyapi-anyamatAva tumbI logoM ne bhI "ahiMsA paramo dharma isa mahA vAkya kA ati pracAra kiyA kiMtu vaha pracAra svArtha koTI meM raha gayA kyoMki-una logoM ne vati, yajJa, devAdi ke vAste pahimA ko viharIta pAna liyA isI kAraNa se veha lAga isa mahA vAkya kA pAlana na kara ske| tathA apane svArtha ke vAste, vA zarIrAdi rakSA vAste bhI una logoM ne hiMsA vihIta mAna liyA / nayA-ekendriyAdi kAryoM meM katipaya janoM ne jova azA hI nahIM khokAra kI jaise-miTTI, pAnI, agni, vAyu,
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) aura manaspati kAya meM jaina zAstroM meM saMspRAva, bharUpAta, yA ananya AsmA svIkAra kiye hai kintu una logoM ye mana meM jIva sacAhI nahIM svIkAra kI to malA phira dhanako rakSA meM ve kaTivaddha phesa khar3e ho jAeM f F ataeva / jaina zAstroM ne ekatriyAdi se lakara pAmi varyamya bhIze para ahiMsA dharma kA pracAra kiyA, so dharma mahAkratA hai mAsika sarva prakAra se pAlana karatA bhara mI rakSA parma hI dAna, zIkha, vapa, aura bhAvanA rUpa me sAmya nahIM / ma kyAzaka-ahimA bama mApana huye hI dAna diyA bhA sakatA kiyA jAtA hai, za sa pAvana hotA hai, bhakta paryo mapalatA kI nATo hai| sAnapa pI kara liyA kintu bhAvanA samanatonoM hI pama saphala nahIM nae ! nA dvArA krAyoM ko saphala karana | |
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 553 ) , vainapuruSo-jaina dharma ne ahiMsA dharma kAsetu, rAmezvara se lekara viMdhyAcala parvata paryanta topacAra kiyA ho thA, kintu anya dezoM meM bhI hiMsA dharma kA nAda banAyA-samaya kI vicitratA hai ki aba yaha pavitra dharma kA-maMcAra svalpa-hene ke kAraNa ve kevala-gujagata (jara) pAravAr3a, mAlavA accha, paMjAba, Adi dezoM mahI yaha dharma raha gayA hai kintu ima dharma ke amUlya siddhAnta vidvAnoM ke svanma hone ke kAraNa se -chire par3e ___ vidvAn varga ko yogya hai ki sara ke hitaiSI bhAva ko avalambana karake isa pavitra jaira dharma ke ahiMsa, dharma kA pracAra karanA cAhiyo jisake dvArA anaMta atyAmoM ke prANoM kI rakSA ho jAye / parantu yaha prabhAra tara ho sakatA hai jaba paraspara samya (prema) hA~-jahA~ prema bhAva rahatA hai vahAM para hara eka prakAra kI sampadAeM mila jAtI haiM jaise Di . kisI nagara meM eka zeTha rahatA thA ve bar3hA lakSmI pAtra thA eka samaya bhI dAva hai ki-vaha rAtri ke saparya, soyA padAtyA usako lakSmI devA ne darzana dekara phI kiM
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 234 ) zera bhI maiMne bahuta cirakAla paryanta Apake ghara meM nivAsa kiyA kintu bhava meM bhAvI hUM, parantu Apa eka subhAgya puruSa hai mere se koI vara mAMga ko samaya mAMganA kyoMki maiM bhava rahanA nahIM cAhatI, taba zeTha kI me mI daSI se vimaya pUrvaka hAtha mor3a kara niSeva ma kiyA ki he mAtaH ! maiM kA apane parivAra kI sampati ke anusara Apa sa para viSaya yAcanA karUMgA, mAtaH kAla have hI zeDa mo na apane parivAra se sampati zrI, kintu unakI sammadhiyoM se zeTha bhI kI sahI nahIM huI taba zeTha bhI kI bATA kampA jo pAThazAlA meM par3atI bhI jaba basa se pUchA taba usane binaya pUrvaka zeTha bhI ke caraNoM meM niSedana kiyA ki pitA bhI Apa camI 1 mAtA meM samya (prema) kA vara mAMgo jisa se usake bAna ke pAtra phUTa aura kama ho jAyegA, vaha na ho zeTha bhI na isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA, phira rAtrI ke samaya devI ne darzana diye yA phira zeTha bhI me nahI prema kara para mAMgA taba devI me cara meM kahA ki he zeTha bhI jaba tuma paraspara prema rakhane kI yAcanA karate ho to phira maiMne kaha jAnA hai kyoMki yahAM 'prema'
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 165 ) vahAM hI maiM-phira lakSmI zeTha jI ke ghara meM sthira se kara rahane lagI isa dRSTAnta se yaha siddha huA ki-jahA~ prema hotA hai vahAM saba kucha hojAtA hai isa liye ! deva, guru, bhaura dharma kI pUrNa prakAra se parIkSA karake phira isa ke pracAra meM kaTi vadha ho jAnA cAhiye / jaba ahiMsA dharma kA sarvatra pracAra kiyA jAegA taba sadA cAra kA pracAra bhI sAya hI ho jaaegaa| jo ki-sadA cAra sat puruSoM kA jIvana hai| mokSa ke akSaya mukha ke dene vAlA hai| caudahavA~ paatth| (zrIpUjya amarasiMha jI mahArAja kA jIvana carit ) priya sujJapurupo ! eka maharSi kI jIvanI se aneka mAtmAoM kA lAma pahuMcatA hai phira janatA usIkA anukaraNa karane lagamAtI hai|
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 11 ) kAmoM ko mInanI eka svargIya sopAna kamAna banamAdhI hai parantu jIvamI kisI dharma ko khatI > IT yaSTi jIvanI saccarizramayI hAvegI 5 maha phira bhagat meM pUjanIya banAegI paphIma ke par3ane se paThakoM kA tIna pakA jJAna doza hai, usa samaya sahArA yA gati thI chApha apanA bIpana ninAI una maharSi nakima uddeza ke lie - kisa kara anekoM kA sAmanA kiyA itanA nahIM kaTaka zAnti pUrva sahana kiyA, anta meM si prakAra yaha saphala manyatha hue / supe gra eka aimamA ke pavitra jIvana ko kaphana kareM ki- jinhoMne pemApa deza meM disa prakAra sa jaina dharmo va kiyA aura apanA amUlya jovana saMgha saca meM gA diyA / vara prAcArya zrI pUNya amara siMha bhI maddArAma hai| Apa kA janma paMjAba deza ke suprasiddha mamRtasara
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 167 ) Apake pitA jI javAharAta kI dukAna karate the F usa samaya paMjAba deza meM mahArAjA " raNajIta siMha jI " ke rAjya teja se bahuto jAtiyA meM siMha nAma kI calI huI thii| bAlyAvasthA ke ati krama hA jAne para ati nipuNa ho gaye vidyA meM bhI ati pravINa huye / nAmaka zahara meM 1862 vaizAkha kRSNo dvitIyA ke dina' tAlA buddha siMha osavAla ( bhAvar3e ) sattaDa gotrI kI dharmapatnI zrImatI pharmo devoM kI kuti meM huA thA / lAlA mohara siMha, aura tAlA mehara candra, yaha donoM Apa ke bar3e bhAI the Apa kA paraspara prema bhAva unhoM ke sAtha adhika thA, jaba yauvanAvasthA ke Aye taba Apako pUrva karmoM ke kSayoM pazama bhAva se rAya utpanna ho gayA, sadaiva kAla yahI bhAva Apa apane ma meM bhAvane lage ki maiM jaina dIkSA lekara dharma kA pracAra harU jo loga andha zraddhA meM jA rahe haiM una ko supatha meM f lAU / 1 T 1 jaba Apa ke bhAva yati utkaTa ho gaye taba Apa ke mAtA pitA ne Apake isa prakAra ke bhAvoM ko jAna kara J
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) mApake sivAhA sapanA radiyA bhI ki pApako binA paNa mAvA vivA kI mAsA kA pAlana karanA par3A, maryAda gnoM na mApa kA ziyAkha koTa meM bAbA hIrA tAba (saMha pAle) mosapAsa kI parma pasmI bhI mavI bhAspA devI bhI dI puSI bhI mavo gAlA degasAba pANI grANa ravA diyaa| napa mApa kA piyAA saMskAra bhI ho gayA parantu parma meM mApa mApa mora mI par3ave gobinta bhAgApasI do mApa se bhApa kA saMsAra meM hI ee samapara gAnA par3A mAra bAgiyoM meM eka pariva borI pe. mApApuSa utpama / ragoM kA mApa ne dipAra saMskAra kiyA phira pApa mAra saMpama meM pradIpa baha gye| tara sama samapa paMsAra deza meM bhI rAmajAta bI mahArAma dharma pracAra kara ro pe mApa ke bhASa gnare pAsa sapA ne kahA maye / mAvA pitA kA sarga pAsa ho ho cukA pA, taba bhApa meM apanI dukAna para pApa gumAsta viThasAra, bhaura pama pama niyama
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 166 ) pUrvaka unako de diyA kyoMki ApakA pAravAra bahuta bar3ha cukA thA - saba Apa dIkSA ke lie dehalI meM zrIrAmabAla jI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM upasthita hogae kintu rAmaratna bhI aura jayantIdAsa jI yaha bhI donoM Apake sAtha hI dIkSA ke lie tayyAra hue taba Apako zrIguru mahArAja ne saMyama vRtti kI duSkaratA siddha karake dikhakhAI kintu mApane saMyama vRti ke sarva kaSToM ko sahana karanA svIkAra kara liyA kyoMki - bhApa pahile hI sasAra se virakta horahe the, aura paropakAra karane ke bhAva utkaTatA meM Ae hue the| taba dehalI nivAsI logoM ne dIkSA mahotsava racadiyA taba Apane 1868 vaizAstra kRSNA dvitIyA ke dina una donoM ke sAtha dIkSA dhAraNa kI, gurujI ke sAtha hI prathama caturmAsa dillI meM kiyA / kAla kI bar3I vicitra gati hai yaha kisI ke bhI samaya ko nahIM dekhanA akasmAt zrImAn paNDita - zrI rAmalAla jI mahArAja kA dIkSA ke SaTmAsa ke pazcAt svargavAsa ho gayA, taba Apane zAnti pUrvaka apane guru bhAiyoM ke sAtha deza meM vicaranA bhAraMbha kiyA, aura 1
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mApase mipAyapana parane meM meramAparne bhatApapana karaniyA ke pAsa banena dIkSita ne maga 16.3 piUmAga maNlI meM bhApako bhApa pe prApta mA-phira dhAna nAga parana mApAra meM kama pApA mamargamA nI pAgala isa IT sima maga / samAgama mI phireza mAno giya pA / tapa pota naga 1 pa pAra pA, mAragomA pAsa parmata pra + 4 gau| ma gApade para '
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171 ) zyAma aise uca koTI ke vidvAn vA zrAcArya hote hue bhI prApa tapasvI bhI the- eka vAra Apa ne 33-brata (upavAsa) lagAtAra kie pAnA ke zivA (sivA) A ne aura kucha bhI nahI khAna pAna kiyA, '8 vA 15 dina paryanta to zApane kaI vAra tapa ( upavAsa) jhiye| sahana zakti ApakI aisI asIma yI phi-vipakSiyoM kI nIra se zrApa ko aneka prakAra ke kaSTa 'hue unakA harSa pUrvaka zrApa ne sadana kie / / / ', panerU suyogya puruSoM ne zrApa ke pAsa dIkSAe~ dhAraNa kI-jo Apa ke amRtamayaM vyAkhyAna ko suna letA thA vaha eka bAra to vairAgya se bhIga jAtA thA, grAma 2.vA-nagara-2 meM Apa ne phirakA jaina dhvajA phahagaI aura nAgoM ko supatha meM prArUr3ha kiyA. panI gaccha. modA ke I-niyama bhI Apane niyana-kie, jana dhama para mApa.kI alIma-zraddhA-yo-jaise ki- . . una dinoM meM bhApake hAthoM ke dIkSita kie huezrI. zrI zrI 108 svAmI jIvana rAmajI mahArAja ke ziSya AtmA rAma jI kI, zraddhA mUci pUjA kI hojAne ke
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sopAna pamrrim mArapA re bhApa .. paralipA tA meM inoM meM 1913 vikra mApasApa bAhara imA-phi ne prapana sapa / pAra pUjya manImAva mila ra baagmp| ziSya ma' parIpA mI ripa para mApA ma kisI mamna meM svossAgara, aspara sarvama hAtImApArA zivAra pagrAmyoM meM ramanaparmA ra ' yA bhApa pA? maisemosvAmI svAgamatI mArAma mone bhApako mAtA Frt pA RTRE evAparApano pa. 2 zrIsvAmI vivAsarAya mAyAmI gabaradhanI ma mA sAmA mahApAsAmI movIemasI bhIsAyA pAnImArAma bhI svAmI samajo yA sabhI mAmI nepAlI mA bhImApana sAmora lomA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 173 ) isa prakAra Apa aura Apa ke suyogya ziSya dharma pracAra karate hue Apa ne 1637 kA caturmAsa amRtasara meM kiyA, caturmAsa ke pazcAt jaMghAvala kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa se zrAvaka samudAya kI vijJapti atyanta hone para Apa ne phira bihAra nahIM kiyA Apa ke virAjamAna hone se amRtasara meM aneka dhArmika kArya hone lage kintu, kAla kI aisI vicitra gavi haiM ki yaha mahAtmA vA sAmAnyAtmA ko eka hI dRSTi se dekhanA hai kisI nA kisI nimitta ko sanamukha rakha kara zIghra hI mANI ko thA gheratA hai, 1638 ASAr3ha kRSNA 15 kA Apane upavAsa kiyA parantu usa upavAsa kA pAraNA ThIka na huA, tava apane apane jJAna vala se Ayu ko nikaTa AyA jAna kara jaina sUtrAnusAra AlocanAdi kriyAe~ karake saba jIvoM se kSamApana ( svamAvanA ) dhyAdi karake dinake tIna baje ke anumAna meM zrI saMgha ke sanmukha zAstravidhi ke anusAra anazana vrata karaliyA phira parama sundara bhAvoM ke sAtha mukha se bharhan arhan kA jApa karate bhASAr3ha zuklA dvitIyA dina ke 1 baje ke anumAna mApa hue kA svargavAsa ho gayA /
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) kAraNa se pamoM me bhApake pArA ziva pAe mora parabhApa re sApa basa se chipA kara ro bhavipa bhAra ne padoM ko bhapana gapa sa pRyA kara diyA -prAmA rAma bI ke sApa miza para vapa gaNa meM pajhe ge| panoMne bhApako prasAra ke manazca vA bhaviSya parIpara bhI die parampa mApaDI aisA mAna gadhi kI ki-bI mamta meM svotsAha rogapa, bhApakI mapa vivara sarvatra pAtIgo pApa pAgapa para mimoMne deza dezAmvaroM meM phirAra mainapama kA pracAra kipA, unake epa nAma para maise ri bhI svAmI sasvAkagayanI mahArASa 1 bhI sAmI ekhAparApamo pa. 2 zrIsvAmI pizAsAyanI mArAma bhIsAmI gapapatanI mApana 1 mA svAmI prasadekhamI pahAgana 5 ma sAmI mAcorAmamo 6 bhIsammo mona vAma bhI mArA 7 zrI svAmI rAdhammako mArAma 8 zrI pApI mecArApa jI mahArAna 6 zrI sUpapamjo mAgana 1.bhI sthApI pA rAma bImArAma" mA sthApI gapAkRSNa bhI mArAja 12 /
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 173 ) isa prakAra Apa aura Apa ke suyogya ziSya dharma pracAra karate hue Apa ne 1637 kA caturmAsa amRtasara meM kiyA, caturmAsa ke pazcAt jaMghAvala kSINa hejAne ke kAraNa se zrAvaka samudAya kI vijJapti atyanta hone para mApa ne phira vihAra nahIM kiyA Apa ke vigajamAna hone se amanasara meM aneka dhArmika kArya hone lage kintu, kAla kI aisI vicitra gasi hai ki-yaha mahAtmA vA sAmAnyAtmA ko eka hI dRSTi se dekhatA hai kisI nA kisI nimitta ko sana mukha rakha kara zIghra hI pANI ko zrA gheratA hai, 1638 bhASAr3a kRSNA 15 kA mApane upavAsa kiyA parantu usa upavAsa kA pAraNA ThIka na huA, tava apane apane jJAna bala se Ayu ko nikaTa AyA jAna kara jaina sUtrAnusAra AlocanAdi kriyAe~ karake hInoM se samApana (khamAvanA) zrAdi karake dinake tIna baje ke anumAna meM zrI saMgha ke sanmukha zAstravidhi ke anusAra anazana vrata karaliyA phira parama sundara mAvoM ke sAtha mukha se mahen mahen kA jApa karate hue prApAr3a zuklA dvitIyA dina ke 1 baje ke anumAna mApa kA svargavAsa hogyaa|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) taba bhASaka saMgha ne vAroM dvArA ApakA hRdaya vidIrNa karane pALA zAka samAcAra nagara 2 dediza jisase' amRtasara meM bahutasA bhAga vA bhavikA saMgha hogayA taya cApaka zarIra kA bar3e samAroha ke sAtha candana dvArA mama saMskAra kiyA gayA Apake mimIna para logoM ne 64 duzAle pAe the / 1 aba paimAma daza meM Apake bhASakoM ne Apake nAma para amaka saMsthAe~ myApana kI uI hai jaisa-amara maina pustakAsana anya jana yAtrA (boriMga ) ityAdi2 paMja meM apaziSyoM ke ziSya tana memara yA paga kA nAma sArI gaja Apa anya dezoM meM supasiddha ho ha pAThaka jano kA Apake pavitra jovana me prakAra kA zikSAe~ kabhI caahie| vyApana misanakA jainadharma kA hA kiyA / ina pAna kA anukaraNa aspeka karanA cAhie / ! pracAra kaoN
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 175 ) pandravAM pATha / pra n (- dhannA zeTha kI kathA ) Ja -- priya sujJa - purupo ! prAcIna samaya meM eka rAja gRha nagara vasalA thA usake bAda eka subhUmi bhAga nAma vAlA bAga thA jo ati manohara yA usa nagara meM eka dhannA zeTha pasatA thA. jo vaMDara dhanavAn thA usa kI bhadrA nAma-valI dharma patnI thI, dhannA zeTha ke cAra putra the una nAma: zeTha jI ne isa prakAra sthApana kiye the jaise kidhanapAla 1 dhana deva 2 vana- gopa 3 aura dhana-kSata 4 una cAroM putroM kI cAroM badhue~ yo-jaise ki - ujjhiyA 1 bhoga varttikA 2 ukSikA 3 aura rohiNI 4 / ke F eka samaya kI bAta hai ki-ghannA zeTha AdhI rAta ke samaya apane kuTamba kI vicAraNA kara rahe the sAtha hI isa bAta ko bhI vicAra karane laga gaye, ki maiM isa samaya isa nagara meM bar3hA mAnanIya zeTha hUM, merI sarva prakAra se unnati ho rahI hai kintu mere videza jAne para vA rugNAvasthA ke Ane para tathA mRtyu ke prApta hone para mere, }
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1 ) pIche mere para ke pAsa palAme bAlA kauna hogA isa bAta kI parIkSA karanI caahiye| pesA vicAra karate.ive panoM ne nAmAko sayAmpa re gA mage makAra ma patA leMge paranda para samAnpI nadI striyoM kI mApa karanI cAhiye kiyA para ke sAmane kisa yogyatA se pasA sakatI mA maTha prI prAtaH kAla rana hI apane sapanoM ko duzApA aura una se kahA ki puSo / tuma pA ra makAra se sAmpa sammampI marane se pAgyA meM hama se sahae hai parantu mama ijA vibhapane para bhI sthiroM kA parIkSA meM tuma sA nAmo daba gI ne apanI prapanI strI kA apane pitA ke sammukha ziSA aura parIkSA ke liye upasthita riyA misa para paTha bhI me apanI pArTI pabhoM ko pApa 2 pAma de dipa aura rama se bAri-re pakSiyo! para pAMca pApa maiMne tuma riye re ma ne ina dI racA karanI apita napa meM hamAre se pAgaMgA para tuma ne pahI pApa sajhe de ne isa prakAra kI zikSA apanI pAroM pabhoM ko rasita para dipaa|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171 ) jaba pahilo vadhu ne zeTha jI ke hAthoM se pAMca dhAnpoM ko le liyA aura vAhira Ane para uma ne vicAra kiyA ki-zeTha jI bRddha haiM na jAne ina ke kaise 2 saMkAya utpanna hote rahate haiM kyA hamAre ghara meM dhAnyoM kI kamI hai| jisa samaya zeTha jI mere se dhAnya pAMgeMge tana meM apane koThoM se nikAca kara pAMca hI dhAnya zeTha jI ko de danI phira upa ne aisA vicAra karake una pAMcoM dhAnyoM ko vahAM hI gera diyaa| jo dUsarI vadhu ko pAMca dhAnya diye the usa ne bhI pahilI kI taraha una para vicAra kiyA, kintu vaha dhAnya gere to nahIM apitu chIla kara khA liye| . tIsarI vadhu ne socA ki jaba ina dhAnyoM ke vAste isa prakAra hameM zeTha jI ne pulA kara diye haiM to isa se siddha hotA hai ki-isa meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya isa liye ina kI rakSA karanI cAhiye / tava usa ne apane ratnoM kI peTo meM una pAMcoM dhAnyoM ko rakha diyA itanA hI nahIM kintu pana kI donoM samaya 'ratA karane laga gii|
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) napa popI madhu ne pAMca pApa , cipe paM usa ne bhI vAsaro ko parivAra diyA, kintu bana pAnyoM ko apane isa para puruSoM ko pucakara paramipa ! ina pApA pApoM ko rupa meM mAmoM aura bAyA eka kyArA banA phara riti pUrNaru parpA anumAne para inakA pIna do, phira pA lipi kriyAeM se nAmoM bhavana meM hamAre se pAmpa ma mAMgana-pAna isa meM se yApanmAna pAmpa hone ma esapa bImate mAmA ! dAsa puloM ne isa mA sanara para riyA phira se usI prakAra papivaI paryanvaM parate ge| pani una pani pAmyoM kI pudi tI maI pAnyoM reThe prne| re dasarA praviyapa parva samAcAra bhImatI gariko devI ko dete hai| nA pApa pratIta hAgara-ba mAmAda roTha mo pIsapa apane mAma meM soe pahepe mApIrAva samayasamI nIMda subaI va samare mana meM para mAra pamAparimaine mata paci papa meM apanI pasanoM meM parIkSA pAste nako pApa 2 zApa die the, pradeza
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 178 ) unhoMne pAMca dhAnyoM ne kyA lAbha uThAyA | una se vRddhi kI yA nahIM taba prAtaH kAla honehI zeThajI ne phira ekabar3e vizAla bhojana maMDapa tayyAra karavAyA usameM nAnA makAra ke bhojana tayyAra karavAe gae / 1 tAmbUlAdi padArthoM kA bhI saMgraha kiyA gayA phira zeThajI ne apanI jAtivAle puruSoM ko vA apanI vadhu pa ke sambandhi puruSoM ko vidhipUrvaka zrImaMtrita kiyA jaba bhojanazAlA meM sarva janavarga ika' hogayA '' unako bhojana diyAgayA satkAra karane ke' parthAt unake sAmane apanI cAroM vadhuoM ko bulAyA gayA / phira zeTha jI ne pahalI vadhu me pAMca dhAnya mAMge taba baDhI vadhu ne apane dhAnyoM ke phAToM se pAMca dhAnlAkaza zeTha jI ke hAtha meM rakha diyo tava zeTha jI ke use zapatha dekara kahA ki tumheM amuka zarma hai ki kyA ye vI dhAnya hai| dadhu ne kahA ki he vitA bhI! yaha dhAnya vaha to nahIM hai kintu maiMne apane dhAnya ke koThoM meM me lokAn diye hai / taba zeTha jI ne usa baMdhu ko vizeSa satkAra to nahIM diyA aura nahIM kucha kahA parantu
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) jaba caupI raghu ne pApa pApa liye taba usa ne mI vAsarI mI vara vicAra riyA, bhintu pana pApoM meM apane isa para puruSoM ko patA kara pA mipa ! ina pApI pApoM se tupa ne mAmo mora boyasA era kyArA panA ra riSi kapa mutu mAne para ittaphA gIna do, phira pavA pipi tripAeM para bAmo bhavatA meM hamAre se pAmpa na mAMgala- isa jame se pApanmAna pAmpa ho jAeM ye sapa bImave mAmA ! dAsa pugmoM ne isa mAmI ko manAra mana spiA phira se usI pAra pApa paryanta parave mr|, pAMca varSa una pAMcoM pAyoM kI muvi cI marmA mAnyoM mrne| ye dAsa prAmaviNe parva samAcAra bhImatI rAhiNa deSI " bhaba pAMca varSa mavIva hogapa-ba mAmAta roThayo zAdI samaya apane mana meM soe pake pe mApArAvare sapI nIda sudharmA ra gna: mama meM pA bhASa samAie ri-maiMne gata pApa meM apanI para pAsve nako pAMca 2 pApa die the, aba dene
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 176 ) unhoMne pAMca dhAnyoM meM kyA lAbha uThAyA / una se vRddhi kI yA nahIM- taba prAtaHkAla honehI zeThajI ne phira eka bar3I vizAla bhojana maMDapa tayyAra karavAyA usameM nAnA majhora ke bhojana tayyAra karavAe ge| tAmbUlArTi padArthoM kA bhI saMgraha kiyA gayA phira zeThajI ne apanI jAtivAle puruSoM ko vA apanI vadhu poM' ke sambandhi puruSoM ko vidhipUrvaka AmaMtrita kiyA jaba bhojanazAlA meM sarvasvanenavarga ikaTThA hogayA 'I' unako bhojana diyAgayA satkAra karane ke pazcAt unake sAmane apanI cAroM vadhuoM ko bulAyA gayA / phira zeTha jI ne pahalI vadhu se pAMca dhAnya mAMge taba baDhI vadhu ne apane dhAnyoM ke kAThoM se pAMca dhAnya sAnA zeTha jI ke sAtha meM rakha diyo tava zeTha jI ne use zapatha dekara kahA ki tumheM amuka zapayA hai ki kyA ye vI ghAnya hai| saba dhu ne kahA ki he pitA bI! yaha dhAna vAtanihIM hai kintu maiMne apane dhAnya ke koThoM se dhAnya diye / tarAzeTha jI ne sabaMdha vizeSa satkAra to nahIM diyA bhAra nahIM kucha kara para
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 180 ) usa ke saspa gokana kImA karake cupa hai| rahe aura usa kA baiThana kI AtA bI, vadatu zeTha bhI ne dUsarI bahu ne mukhApA usa se bhI nahI mAnya yoge usa na mau pahanI kI taraha saba kucha kaha diyA rAma zeTha bhI me isa ko bhI baiThane kI bhAzA dI, usa kapamA vIsarI baghu ko AmaMtrita kiyA gayA usane bhAkara sarva cAnya kara sunA aura paha bhI kaha diyA ki maiM koI kAraNa makara donoM samaya ina mAnyoM kI rakSA karatI rahI taba ze bhI ma vosarI bahu kA sahakAra karake apane pAsa use bhI paiThA diyA / phara zeTha bhI me caubI baghu ko pulApA isa se bhI vahI dhAnya mAma liye gaye pasa meM saba ke sAmane paha kahA ki-piyA bhI na pAyoM ke thAne ke liye ! bheza milane cAhiye taba zeTha bhI pubhi para kaise 1 varSa usa me jisa prakAra the| aura una kA banA gayA thaa| pAMca varSa meM pa me kahA ki mAnya vide buddha hA ityAdi cAnta ko suna kara zeTha kI 66 kha hue bhAra cauthI baghu ko bahuta hI satkAra
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 181 ) dete huye usa kI atyanta prazasA ko aura usa ko pUrNa Adara diyA / tatra zeTha jI ne una cAroM vadhuoM kI parIkSA belI, tada logoM ke sAmane yaha kahA ki dekho ! merI pahalI putra vadhu ne mere diye pAMcoM dhAnyoM ko gera diyA. isa liye ! maiM apane ghara kI zuddhi karane ke kAma meM niyukta karatA huuN| jo ghara meM raja, mala, Adi padArtha hoM yaha unako ghara se bAhara gerasI rahe," dUsarI putra vadhu ko meM bhojana zAlA meM niyukta karatA hU kyoMki isane mere diye huye dhAnya khA liye haiM sA maiM khAne pakAne ke kAma meM sthApana karatA hUM / tIsarI vaghu ne mere diye huye pAMcoM dhAnyoM kI sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka rakSA kI hai isa liye ! isako maiM kozAdhipatnI banAtA hU / jo mere ghara meM javAharAta Adi padArtha haiM una kI kuMcI isa ke pAsa rahegI / cauthI putra vadhu ne mere diye huye pAMcoM dhAnyoM ko *
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ) hari kI hai isa liya ! so sara kAyoM meM pahale pAmpa aura haraeka kArya meM pramANa bhUta sthApana krvaaii| isa prakAra zeTha bhI me pApa karake samA pisamama para dii| pAsako isa sTAmpa se pUrNa samapa jaisA bhamATha mUna mpApa siba hotA hai aura sumo zikSA mikSatI -pUrva samaya kI striyA ra dApi maha kA mana na paravI pI-kA-tama ko yogpa hai kitama marda mae so jhUTha ma pojA aura papagI ma.sA pitA mAmAmArI pano purako nirmava se epa vicAra vAn hAne kA purapAya karA aura apanI ripayA~ pAra kAmo mudimatA panAmo pI isa kahAnI kA pAra solahavA paatth| ( jaina dharma) maina parva para pApIna pamare pimspAna bar3e bar3e zArge ( magarge) pammA kAcA meM maimiyoM kI pAra 2 pasti yamarAva pAThipArA mAkapA mepAra dAmana
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 183 ) mAravAra madarAsa paJjAva Adi meM jaina loga bahuta se basate haiM jaina jAti vizeSa karake vyApAra karane bAlI jAti hai yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina jAti meM vidyA kI T 4 nyUnatA hai aura isa nyUnatA ke hone se jaina dharma ko cAra vartamAna samaya meM isa prakAra nahIM jaisA ki honA cAhiye apitu phira bhI jaina logoM kI saMkhyA deza meM 10 - 11 lAkha gaNanA kI jAti jaina dharma kI tIna bar3I zAkhAeM haiM " zvetAmbara sthAnaka bAsI" digambara" zvetAmbara - pujere' yA mandira mArgI" parantu ina meM saba se adhika saMkhyA zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsiyoM kI hI hai digambara zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI ina meM paraspara bheda vo thor3A sA hI hai parantu vizeSa bheda isa bAta kA haiki zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI mUrtikA pUjana nahIM mAnane aura anya mAnate haiM jaina dharma vAloM ke bar3e samAcIna hindI gujazavI prAkRta saMskRta mAgadhI Adi bhASAoM kI pustakoM ke bhaMDAra haiM jo jaisalamera mAdi sthAnoM meM haiM ina kI bahuta sI pustakeM hasta likhita hone ke kAraNa bar3e 2 purAne pustakAlayoM aura aMdAroM meM hone se prakaTa rUpa saMsAra meM nahIM phailIM parantu aba ina kA prakAza 'deza kI 5
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ER) vRddhi kI hai isa kiye ! isa ko saba kAryoM yAgya aura haraeka kArya meM mAdhUna sthApana karatA hai| me sA isa prakAra zeTha bhI me pApa karake sabhA visamana kara dii| he bAlako isase pUrva samaya pramANabhUta myAya siddha hotA hai aura tuma ke zivA milatI hai ki pUrva samaya kI striyoM taka kadApi kUTa kA samana karatI thI vo tumako yogya hai ki tuma marda ho kara kabhI jhUlana gosA aura apanI mAtA ke karIbana buddhi ko mila karate hue nirmAra mAna hone kA puruSArya karA aura bhavanI miyoM va bA kAryoM kA buddhimatA banAo yahI isa phahAmI kA dhAra hai solahavAM pATha / ( jaina dharma ) jaina dharma eka mAdhIna pama hai hidusthAna ke bar3e bar3e graha (nagarI) pampa kalakatA meM jaimiyoM kI bahuta 2 basti hai gujarAta kAThiyAvAr3a mAkapA memAr3a dalama
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 183 ) mAravAha madarAsa-paJjAba Adi meM jaina loga bahuta se basate haiM jaina jAti vizeSa karake vyApAra karane vAlI jAti hai yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina jAti meM vidyA kI nyUnatA hai aura isa nyUnatA ke hone se jaina varSa kA majAra vartamAna samaya meM isa prakAra nahIM jaisA ki honA cAhiye apitu phira bhI jaina logoM kI saMkhyA deza meM 0 - 11 lAkha ginA kI jAMti jaina dharma kI tIna bar3I zAkhAeM haiM "zvetAmbara sthAnaka bAsI" digamba211 ve'tambara - puMjere' yA mandira mArgI" parantu ina meM saba se adhika saMkhyA zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsiyoM kI hI hai digambara zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI inameM paraspara bheda to gor3A sA hI hai parantu vizeSa bheda isa bAta kA haiki zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI mUrti kA pUjana nahIM mAnane aura anya mAnate haiM jaina dharma vAlI ke bar3e lamAcI hiMdI gujarAvI mAkRta saMskRta mAgadhI. Adi bhASAoM kI pustakoM ke bhaMDAra haiM jo jaisalamera bhAdi sthAnoM meM haiM inakI bahuta sI pustakeM hasta likhita hone ke kAraNa bar3e 2 purAne pustakAlayoM aura bhaMDAroM meM hone se prakaTa rUpa saMsAra meM nahIM phailI parantu aba ina kA prakAza deza kI T t
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 184 ) sa se maina saba hI bhASAoM meM ho rahA hai mahAva pati dina bar3ha rahA hai jaina dharma ne bahuva upakAra ke bar3e 2 kAya kiye hai vaha saba dharmoM se raskRSTa mahAn kAmarUpa yaha mA~ kiyA hai ki isa dharma ne se ( hiMsA kA saccA Adarza ) - deza ke sAmana rasta huye isakA svayameva pUrNa pAcana hI nahIM kiyA kintu hiMsA ko deza nikAlA dete huve bogoM ko pUrNa ahiMsaka banAyA yahI kAraNa thA ki isa carma para bar3I ApattiyAM bhAI parantu vaha phira mI mAtra taka bIvita aura bhAvahI 2 jaina kumAra kI premabharI bhAvanA 1 T 1 ye sarva deva tuma merA yaha isatimA hai / isa saMsAra pArabana meM bo duHkha bharA huA usa duHkha ka maTane kI gukhazAnA banA hai| parazoM meM hA memarI yaha bhAvanA hai / / kA vahAM maura saMsAra meM "
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM usa davA se meTa duHkha jaga ke prANiyoM kA / aura bhrama saba miTAdaM dila se prayAniyoM kA / / rA karake brahmacArI vidyA karUM maiM hAsila / mAlima vanaM maiM pUrA haraeka phana meM kAmila // hokara dharma kA mAhira haraika amala kA pAmila / pakkhU cakkhAU sabako guNa jJAna ke sarasa phala / / rakSA karU maiM apane vana vIrya kI nimA kara / sevA karUM dharma kI maiM jismo rjA lagA kara // arjana sA bala ho mujha meM aura bhIma sI ho tAkata / akalaGka sI ho himmata nikalaGka sI zajAyata / / bhIpAla jaisI sthiratA aura rAma jaisI ijjata / viSNu sA prama mujha meM lakSmaNa sI ho mahabbata // usa karaNa jaisI mujha meM hAM dAnavIratA ho / gaja mukha mAla jaisI hAM dhyAna dhIratA ho // sAdI giz2A ho merI sAdA cadana ho merA / maiM hUM batana kA pyArA pyArA patana ho merA //
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 sapI mApAmoM meM ro gAI pisa se maina parmA pAsa pavi dina sAre paina parpa macA maura eva se sapanara ke bar3e 2ma ripereMpo saMsAra meM para parmoM se pataSa mAm kAma surUpa para mI hirAI kAsa parma ne (pahiMsA kA saghA bhAdarza) paNa sAmana rassata hupa isakA sapamera pUrNa pAlana mI kiNa ifisAza nivAsa bogI / pUrNa mAsika pagayA yahI kAraNa pAkisa bama para par3I 2 mApattiyo bhAI pAtu pA phira mI prAma sAnIvina pora mAera ta - jaina kumAra kI premabharI bhAvanA ai sapA mamamI pAkhavimA / isa saMsAra pAra pana meM bAdAsa marA umaare|| sa sa ka paTana DI gaNa gAna maamaar| pApomA mara parI para maarnaa||
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 187 ) yaha anAdi karma mala se saMsAra caturgati meM pari bhramaNa karanevAlA azuddha aura dukhI mAtmA nija paramAsmasarUpa ko mApta kara sadaiva mAnanda meM magna rahA karatA hai (3) smaraNa rakso.ki. mokSa mAMgane aura kisI ke dene se nahIM-mijAvI umakI mApti samArI pUrNa bItAtA aura puruSArtha se kamma mala aura unake kAraNa naSTa para hI avalambita (4) syAdvAda-satyatA kA svarUpa hai aura vastu ke ananta dharmoM kA yathArtha kathana karasaktA hai (5) jainadharma hI paramAtmA kA upadeza hai kyoMki pUrvApara virodha aura pakSapAta rahita saba jIvoM ko unake kalyANa kA upadeza detA hai aura usI ke aramAtmA kI siddhi aura chApa isa saMsAra meM hai (6) ekamAtra hI' aura 'bhI' yahI bhanya varmA aura jainadhamma kA-meda hai yadi-vana saba ke bhAva mora upadeza kI iyatA kI '0' 'bhI' se padala dI jAya to sanadI sarakA samudAya jainadharma hai
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 181 ) 7 } mAmasuna ho merA pakkA bhaya ho merA / bAdarza jiMdagIhA mAsma me // duniyA ke pANimaaisA merA nibAha ho / supha kA bhI inakI cAha ho unakA bhI merI cAha ho !! pU duniyA kI aura dUra saba magAI majJAna kA maiM saba kA eka ka bhArata kA bANI pavitra mama kA mahAvIra ko sunAkara || pAti para karUMgA ma mana lagAke apanA / savA kaI dharma kA saba hada kA apanA // jJAna kA mArA | perA // socanA kara bhAvaramaka sUcanAyeM | (1) maina para AtmA hAmi samAsAra eka pAtra umI dvArA sukha samsAdana kiyA ghAsakA - (2) bama meM hI hai jisakA ki mATha karake / ma prati nAra mana vidyArthiyoM ko isase kasya par3anA cAhiya /
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 25) satrahavAM paatth| (dharma pracAra viSaya) piya majjanoM ! jaba taka dharma pracAra nahIM hotA tara vaka loga sadAcArI nahIM bana sakate thanaeka madAcAra kI pravRtti ke liye dharma pracAra kI atyanta mArasakatA hai| viTAna puruSoM ko yogya hai ki deza kAlama ho kara varma zikSAmoM dvArA prANiyoM ko sadAcAra meM pravAta karAte raheM yAvanmAtra saMsAra bhara meM anyAya vyabhicAra kI pravRci raSTi gAcara ho rahI hai yaha saba dharma pracAra ke na hone ke hI kAraNa se hai jara dharma pracAra nyAya pUrvaka kiyA jAye saba ukta pravRciye anpatara ho jAyeM apitu dharma pracAra ke jina 2sAdhanoM kI bhAvazyakatA re ve sAdhana deza kAhAna nusAra prayukta karane se saphalatA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| aura una sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM yatkiMcita likhate haiM zaka sadAcAra meM rata dharmAtmA pUrNa
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7) mata sapamo ki jainapamma pisI samubApa piropakAhI parma pA sakA hai manuSyoM 7 vA sena mISamAga isako sAtyAnusAra pArasa ra vadarUpa nima pAsa kara sakatA hai (E) mainaparma ke samasta sapa paura pareza rasta pasarUpa mAnika niyama mpApazAstra zaraganAma bhora vikArA sidAnta ke anusAra ronAraNa satya hai___(8) sA dIvagama maura hitopadasA deva niprema gura aura jIsA mApA zAmba hI nIyA pArya papadeya dasAve / bhora rana sa rakhane kA saubhAgya pAna mainaparma ko hI mAtra hai (1.) sapamta dAlo se padAra rame pAsI nandI As pati sI zaktinadA mI sApa rasa bhanyAya pora pamapA spAga ra sAmpa mArga pArA kramA para pANa karata rAnA paahiye|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 256 ) satrahavAM pATha / ( dharma pracAra viSaya ) priya sajjanoM ! jaba taka dharma pracAra nahIM hotA taba taka loga sadAcArI nahIM bana sakate zrataeva sadAcAra kI pravRtti ke liye dharma pracAra kI / atyanta bhAvazvakatA hai| vidvAn puruSoM ko yogya hai ki deza kAlana ho kara dharma zikSAoM dvArA prANiyoM ko sadAcAra meM mAta karAte raheM yAvanmAtra saMsAra bhara meM andhArya vyabhicAra kI pravRti dRSTi gocara ho rahI hai yaha saba dharma pracAra ke na hone ke hI kAraNa se hai jaba dharma pravAra nyAya pUrvaka kiyA jAye taba ukta matRciyeM antara ho jAyeM apitu dharma pracAra ke jina 2 sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hai ve sAdhana deza kAlAnusAra prayukta karane se saphalatA ko prApta ho jAte haiM / aba una sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM yatkicit likhate haiM jaise ki- "upadezaka" sadAcAra meM rata varmAtmA pUrNa
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( 8 ) vidAm mamapA samata bhaura para mana parsa pecA parakha dI sUda mApI maspe pANI meM prema mApa se barvAda pharane pAte bhApatimA mAto para modharmI meM pa misa mApA bhI samA ho esI mApA meM papadeza karane pAThe ispAdigaNa pukka papadezoM dvArA mana parma para ra pAyA jAye tapa saphatavA zoghra ro bhAtI hai para yA mpApa mAvi zAstroM meM upadeza meM aneka guNavarNana diye gaye vitu ena soM va mo do epa sammAna rAveramaiseDi-"sasmA maurA "zovA po eNa praspesapadeza meM home pAripAvarakAlApadeza pramara satyavAdI pauramamacArI mAge vAparatAnA pavAramA kA ephpeza bhotAmoM picoM ko prApti mahI parera sadhyA pakSapara papaparazamA prama apane mArapI vinayApA nepamAvasa kAma meM manoramAmA paapiye| mAma mo pumaya padeza ke hone para bhI paha sapharavA hotI raSTi gopara nIrAvIpasamA pAraNa parezAna darzana pari pAritakI mpasa
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) hI hai jaba yaha vInoM guNa upadezakoM meM ThIka ho jAyeM tava upadeza kI saphalatA bhI. zIghra ho jAyagI samAjako upadezakoM ke cAritra para avazya dhyAna denA cAhiye / ___ pustaka dvirtIya sAdhana dharma pacAra kA pustakoM dvArA hotA hai bahuta se sajjana jana 'pustakoM ke paThana se dharma mApti kara sakate haiM jaise ki-jaina 'sUtroM meM bhI limbA hai| sUtra ruci zruta ke adhyana karane se ho jAtI hai| java vidhA pUrvaka zratakA dhyana va khAdhyAya diyA jAyegA va bhI dharma kI prApti ho sakatI hai jaise jaba zrI devaddhimA zramaNa jI mahArAja jI ne 180 me sUtroM ko patrakAra Aruiddha kiyA mAja ghusI kA phala haiM ki jaina mata kA mastitva pAyA jAtA hai aura undI sUtroM ke aaadhaarse| jaina prAcAryoM ne lAkhoM jaina pranyoM ko nirmANa kiyA joki Aja kala prakhara vidvAnoM ke mAna mardana karane aura jaina tattva ko bhalI prakAra se pradarzita kareM rahe haiM pratazva deza kAlAnusAra pustakoM aura dhArmika samAcAra 'paroM dvArA bhI dharma maMcAra palI bhAMti hai kintu pustakoM aura samAcAra patroM ke sampAdaka pUrNa
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAna samapA samaya aura para mava ke pUrNa pevA parakha pI mRdu mApI maspe mArgI se marma bhApa se pAya parane pAse bhApatimA bAno para mauSa meM enisa mApA kI sabhA do pasI mApA meM upadeza pharane pAye ityAdi eka yukta upadeza dvArA para dharma mAra para pApA bhAye tara saphasavA zodha ho mAvA re pApa myAya bhAdi zAstroM meM pradeza hai bhaneka paNa varNana ripe gaye / kintu una paNoM meM mo do eSa mammana meM rAte serira-"satyA bhora "zomA para ro paNa matapepadeza meM rome pAripAvasAtApadezanamaH sahamapAtI poramamapArInage vApasmAMjhA mapamtA pamI hA pakSa bhovAbhoM picoM se bhArapiva pahIM para sAmavaepamArAparezamabAmapanapane mamApI binapApA ne pAyA isa kAkA pramorapAna paahiye| mAma paro pupara parezAna hone para bhI pr| savAlA rapiM gopara mInApata samasa sajAspadezanaparyana aura pArina kI para
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) kI hai jaba yaha vInoM dezoM meM hI ho nAyeM sava. para ho jAyagI samAja kA raya dhyAna denA caahiye| va pacaura kA pustakoM dvArA kA ke paThana se dharma patroM meM bhI limbA hai jAtI hai| java viSa! prApti ho sakatA hai jaise nAnAyagA tabhI ___ upadeza kI saphalatA yA upadezakoM ke cAritra para ___ pustako dviIpa sAyana hotA hai bahuta se sajjana mana mApti kareM samate haiM jaise kilo sUtra ruci zruta' ke adhyana kara pUrvaka' zruta' kA 'adhyana vA khojI dharma kI prApti ho sakatI hai zramaNa jo mahArAja 'jI' ne " prArUr3ha kiyA mAje isI kA phala bhastitva pAyA jAtA hai aura unI jaina prAcAryoM meM lAkhoM jaina pranyo / joki Aja kala prakhara vidvAnoM ke pAte haiM aura jaina tatva ko bhalI // se haiM pratazva deza kAlAnusAra pustake samAcAra patroM dvArA bhI dharma pracAra pakSI hai kintu pustakoM aura samAcAra patroM meM 'jIne 680 devaddhiA jApasI kA phala ko patroM para jAtA hai mAranA zAna mata ko
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) vidvAn sampariNa pAre rone pAhiyeM poMki pummoM aura samAcAra po dvArA visa mAra dharma pAra ho sakatA hai sIpahAra ina se aparma pracAra bhI ho sakatA isa cipe ina ke samAvaka pihAn mora sara pArina pAsa hone cAhiyeM sAtha hI ye apanI vRdi meM papAva setimAlamA rekara isa saba meM pari mAca rome nAre parepa kAma hI mAti ra samve / padi ne parApAra meM bane raheMge vara mA paribhama samAcAra mArikApAra kI mAdhi para gomA bhapita yadi eka pravAsa pAye sampArako hArAI khela pipiyo pAne meM mAghAye vAripArpiyo ra yogya re apamI pudi meM repa (spAmane pArapa) pa / pAnane yogya ) pApa (prANAne pApa) pApI japAna pase mA kimo para usa kA pamAra tIna parama bhavaraNa mida mA dipAvara isasa aura parmika samAcAra patra nahI ge para parmomavi sApanoM myUnavA bhavarapa nI rahegI inahArA pA samAro sakatI hai apita pustakAmapAra deza meM hone se bAgoM ko parma doSa zIma ho pAvA?
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 193) jaise zrIbhagavat kI pANI arddha mAgadhI bhASA meM hone para bhI jo zrotAoM kI bhASA hotI hai vaha usI meM pariNata ho jAtI hai isa kathana se svataH hI siddha hogayA ki jo zrotAoM va deziyoM ko vANI ho usI meM pustakeM aura dhArmika samAcAra patroM se lAbha vizeSa ho jAtA hai ataeva siddha huA ki dharma pracAra ke liye zuddha pustakoM aura dhArmika samAcAra patroM kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai inake na hone se dharma pracAra meM vApA atyanta ho rahI hai| vyavasAya sabhA, dharma pracAra ke liye prasiddha nagaroM meM pustakoM kI atyanta bhAvazyakatA hai kyoMki java pustaka saMgraha hI nahIM hai va jijJAsu jana kisa prakAra se lAbha uThA sakate haiM dhayaH yatna aura vinaya pUrvaka zAstroM kA saMgraha vA anya pustakoM kA saMgraha jaba taka nahIM hotA tavaThaka dharma pracAra meM vighna upasthira hote rahate haiM bahuta se mumunu jana isa prakAra ke bhI haiM jo nija vyaya sastaka maMgavAne meM pramAda karate hai vA bhasapartha haiM tathA apane mana se bhinna matoM ko pustakeM magavAne meM unake
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (19) pidAn samparika pAse hone pAIi kyoMki pumace aura samAcAra poM dvArA misa mancara parma mapAro savArasI para ina se maparma mapAra mI ho sakatA isa khiye ina re sammAdaka dina maura zuda pArita pA zeme pAripa sArI mapanI padi meM papAva ko simAjavA deza isa bhAga meM pari mahadha me nAre papeSa jJAma dI mAti para samne re padi re parApAra meM geroge varanA pImama sarAcAra bhAgarika parAbAra kI mAci ra gogA apila padika apagapa pAle sampAdoM dvArA Isa ripApiyo pAne meM mAgAye va ripArpiyoM pogya papanI budi meM repa (spAgane pArapa) apa (mAnane yogpa) pAdeya (prANa rame yApa) pArSI pappAna ra mAligoM para usa sa kA mAra sIma parapare bhavaraNa miramA kinAvA aura pArmika samAcAra patra nahIM lage va parmomavi sApanoM myUmavA bhavarayI rahegI inArA para sAro paccI bhapita prasva prasAra deza pAhone se lAgoM ko parma doSa grIma se bhAvA?
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 193) jaise zrI bhagavat kI pANI arddha mAgadhI bhASA meM hone para bhI jo zrotAoM kI bhASA hotI hai vaha usI meM pariNata ho jAtI hai isa kathana se svataH hI siddha hogayA ki jo zrotAoM va deziyoM ko vANI ho usI meM pustakeM aura dhArmika samAcAra pUtroM se lAbha vizeSa ho jAtA hai ataeva siddha huA ki dharma pracAra ke liye zuddha pustakoM aura dhArmika samAcAra patroM kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai inake na hone se dhape pracAra meM cAyA atyanta ho rahI hai| vyavasAya prabhA, dharma pracAra ke liye prati meM pustakoM kI atyanta bhAvazyakatA hai kyoMki saMgraha hI nahIM hai va jijJAsu jana kisa prakAra lAma uThA sakate haiM dhayaH yatna thora vinaya para kA saMgraha vA anya pustakoM kA saMgraha jA hotA tavaThaka dharma pracAra meM vighna upasthita bahuta se mumunu jana isa prakAra ke pAsa se pustaka maMgavAne meM pramAda sarate apane mana se bhinna matoM ko pustakoM kA saMgraha jaba taka nahIM ra meM vighna upasthita hote rahate hai mI hai jo nija vyaya bhinna matoM ko pustaka maMgavAne meM unake
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) mama meM saMkoSa rAsAre vistu jara jamako risI pustakAlaya kA sahArA mizanApa to the paThana karane meM magAda mahI karate unama pAva se bhadra mana aise bhI hota remo dhana sUtroM kA pranpoM kA pAra parma se paricita ronAve yA padi kisI kAraNa se kisI upadezaka kA zAstrArya niyato bApa daba usa sapaya usa pusta pApa se popta sApamA mila sakatI hai svApyApa mepiyoM ko do pustakAlaya eka svargIya bhUmi pratIsa hoto kintu isakA pravandha aisa puyAgpa vihAn puruSoM dAga honA pAriye bho ki isa kArya ke pUrNa pecAhoM zAstrodAra se noSa karmoM kI nirmarA rapha mogha haka bhI pahuMca mahatA pravaraSa siya humA ki parma apAra ke liya pustAkSapa bhA eka mukhya mApana re| "myAspAna mamatA meM mamApazAcI mpAkhyAnoM kA hAnA bhI pama pracAra kA samyAMga yonimA mpAmapAna olI nima spAnoM meM pracalita hai| hI hai sasameM nitya ke bhAvAgaNa hI kAma raThA sakavet kimta bho purupa sasa syAma se samamiArA pisI kAraNa se usa sthAna
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 115 ) meM AnA nahI cAhate ve dharma lAbha nahIM uThA sakate isa liye saba logoM meM dharma pracAra ho isa zrAzA se prerita ho kara vyAkhyAna kA pravandha aise sthAna meM honA cAhiye jahAM para vinA roka Toka ke janatA zrI saMke aura una meM dharma pracAra bhalI prakAra ho sake zrapitu sAdhuyoM vA upadezakoM ko aise grAmoM vA nagaroM meM jAnA yogya hai jahAM para dharma pracAra kI atyanta AvazyakatA ho kyoMki vartamAnakAla meM aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki zrotAgaNoM kI upadezaka janahI prAyaH pratIcA karate rahate haiM kintu zrotA gayA upadezakoM kI pratikSA vizeSa nahIM karate jaba aise kSetroM meM dharma pracAra karanA cAheM to yatheSTa phala kI 1 mApti honI dusAdhya pratIta hotI hai ataeva jina kSetroM meM dharma pracAra kI AvazyakatA hA unhIM kSetroM meM dharma pracAra ke liye vizeSa prabandha karanA cAhiye taba hI dharmonnati ho sakatI hai| "pAThazAlAeM" dharma pracAra ke liye dhArmika saMsthAoM kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki jabataka baccoM ko dhArmika zikSA nahIM dI jAtI tabataka ve dharma se apari
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 144 ) mana meM saMkoca rahatA hai kintu apa unako kisI pusvakArUpa kA sahArA milamAya to ve pahana karane meM mAda nahIM karate unameM bahuta se bhadra bhana aise bhI hota hai jo bana sUtroM yA pranthoM kA par3akara dharma se paricita ho jAte haiM kyA yadi kisI kAraNa se kisI upadezaka kA zAstrArtha niyata ho mAya taba usa samaya usa pusta kAlaya se paryApta sahAyatA mila sakatI hai svAppAma memiyoM ko to pustakAlaya eka svargIya bhUmi pratIta hotI hai kintu isakA prabandha aise suyAmpa vidvAn puruSoM dvArA honA cAhiye jo ki isa kArya ke pUrNa becA zAstroddhAra se joba karmoM kI nirbharA karake moca vaka bhI pahuMca sakatA hai avaeSa siddha huA ki dharma pracAra ke kSipa pustakAta m| eka mukhya sAdhana hai / "myarUpAna" bhagavA meM prabhAvazAlI vyAkhyAnoM kA hAnA bhI mama pracAra kA murUyoga hai kyoMki bho vyAyAma vImi sthAnoM meM pracalita ho rahI hai usameM misya ke zrotAgaNa hI kAma paThA sakate haiM kintu jo puruSa sa sthAna se dhamabhi hai yA kisI kAraNa se usa sthAna
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145 ) meM AnA nahI cAhate ve dharma lAbha nahIM uThA sakate isa liye saba logoM meM dharma pracAra ho isa AzA se prerita ho kara vyAkhyAna kA pravandha aise sthAna meM honA cAhiye jahAM para vinA roka Toka ke janatA A sake aura una meM dharma pracAra bhalI prakAra ho sake zrapitu sAdhuyoM vA upadezakoM ko aise grAmoM vA nagaroM meM jAnA yogya hai jahAM para dharma pracAra kI atyanta AvazyakatA ho kyoMki vartamAnakAla meM aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki zrotAgaNoM kI upadezaka janahI prAyaH matIcA karate rahate haiM kintu zrotAgaNa upadezakoM kI pratikSA vizeSa nahIM karate jaba aise kSetroM meM dharma pracAra karanA cAheM to yatheSTa phala ko mApti honI dusAdhya pratIta hotI hai ataeva jina kSetroM meM dharma pracAra kI AvazyakatA hA unhIM kSetroM meM dharma pracAra ke liye vizeSa pragrandha karanA cAhiye taba hI dharmonnati ho sakatI hai " 1 " pAThazAlAeM" varma pracAra ke liye dhArmika saMsthAoM ' kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki jabataka baccoM kI dhArmika zikSA nahIM dI jAtI tabataka ve dharma se apari
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (14) piva hI rekhamA hI nahIM ki ye samaya pAdara nAsvicA meM phaMsa jAte hai isaliye paccoM ke popava havayoM para pahale se hI pama ziSa bhoM ke bIma maMDara ussama karadena pAhiya nA mAvA pivA apama mipa puSa triyoM parma zikSAmoM se paMpiya rasavere se vAstavika meM apanI saMtAna vipI nahIM hai na pe mAtA pitA pAkhAne se pompa kI poMki soMne apane piya puSa aura puSayoM bhISama ko paparoTi banAne kA papasna nahIM kipA nisase ye apane jIvana meM umavire phA dasane meM pramAnpa hI rAmApaura dharma zikSA ke narone kAraNa se hI unakI pyArI mevAna jamA masa marirA zimara parasmI saMga vezyA gamama corI pAtikamA meM phasIha bhagare dekhate hai para parama hAsiva hove haiM aura saMsAma mI apane mAtA pitA ke mAya bhasabhya parvA karane hama pAtI hai misa mpahAra soga deza mI nahIM sakate pA saba pArmika gitAna nahI deta aAeSa sira huthA hi parma pracAra ke pArmika saMsthAnoM kI maspanta pAvaravAtA hai|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 bainsmprdaapnikssaa| bhArI mama yaha hai ki pratyeka manuSpa pratyeka padArtha ke guNa maura usa meM sita tasvoM ko cAna kara usa padArtha kI musakAriNI yojanA ko dUsare padAyoM ke sAtha kara sakatA hai| gupa ke anusAra surAka ke do meva hai-mAt puSTikAraka aura garmI manevAlI, ina meM se jo khurAka gharIra ke naSTa hue paramANumoM kI kamI ko pUrA karatI hai usako puSTi phAraka karate haiM / tayA yo sarApha zarIra kI garmI ko ThIka rIvi se kAyama rakhatI hai usa ko garmI chAnevAlI kahate haiM, yapapi puSTikAraka svarAka ke padArtha mahuta se haiM tapApi una kA praspeka kA bhItarI pauSTika rasmoM bha guNa eka dUsare se missA humA hI hotA hai, rasAyanika prayogake vevA vidvAnoM ne yaha nimama kiyA hai ki pauSTika svarAka meM nAiTo jana nAmaka eka vizeSa tasva hai aura garmI sAnepAlI surAka meM pArmana nAmaka eka lisepa vastra hai, garmI lAnerAtI surAka se zarIra kI garmI kAyama rahatI hai maryAs vAyu tamA mAsu Adi kA parivartana hone para bhI ukka surAka se zarIra kI garmI kA parivarghana nahIM hotAhai bhIt garmI prAma samAna hI rahatI hai aura zarIra meM garmI ke ThIka rIti se phArama rahane se hI bhIvana ke saba kAryoM kA nirvAha hotA hai, yadi zarIra meM ThIka rIti se garmI kAyama na rahe vo cIvana kA eka kArya bhI siddha na ho sake, veso / bAharI havA meM pAreM asA parivarcana hobAve samApi gamI lAnemAtI khurAka ke lene se zarIra kI garmI parAvara banI rahatI hai, Thare dezoM meM (jahA~ mapika TIsake kAraNa pAnI kA barpha jama bAtA hai bhora pArekI par3I meM pArA 12 rimI se bhI nIce paga bhAtA hai vahAM) bhora garma dezoM meM (yahA~ adhika garmI ke kAraNa uka parI kA pArA 125 mimI se bhI u~mA para mAtA haivAM) bhI aMga kI garmI 90 se 100 kimI taka sadA rahA karatI hai| zarIra meM garmI ko kAyama rasanevArI sarApha meM mustyatayA paryana bhaura hArojana nAmaka do susva hai maura se donoM sasva mANavAyu (mAksijana) sAga rasAyanika saMyoga ke dvArA miste haiM bharSAt garmI usama hotI hai tathA yaha saMyoga pratyeka palameM mArI rahatA hai, parantu aba kisI pAbhi ke hone para isa saMmoga meM pharka mA bAvA hai sana gharIra kI garmI bhI nyUnApita ho mAtI hai| pauSTika sarAka ke bhaSika sAne se loI meM khAbhAvika ki na rahakara vizeSa zaki uttama ho jAtI hai bhaura aisA hone se usa (soha) paramAra kaThene bhaura magama bhAdi mAyanoM meM bAta ho jAtAra isa sipa ye sara bharapara moTe ho Ase haiM isaThiye puSTi kAraka surAko bhapita sAnegAThe mogoM ko pAhiye ki usa puSTikAraka khurAka ke 1-paga pramasiyAra hone se bhI propogAvA / aura bhI / mabara para bhI popropapa gAvAsale bhapi pariprasa garAre pAnekAle memo prema bhara meM pirA paratu -
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 199 anukUla hI zarIra ko zrama deveM kyoMki aisA karane se adhika hAni kA saMbhava nahIM rahatA hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-sadA eka hI prakAra kI khurAka ko khAte rahanA bhI ati hAnikAraka hotA hai| khurAka aisI khAnI cAhiye ki-jisa meM zarIra ke poSaNa ke sava tatva yathAyogya maujUda ho, apane logoM kI khurAka sAmAnya rIti se ina saba tatvo se yukta hotI hai kyoMki zuddha anna aura dAla Adi padArthoM meM zarIra ke poSaNa ke Avazyaka tatva maujUda rahate haiM, parantu prANijanya khurAka arthAt ghI makkhana aura mAsa Adi padArthoM meM ATe ke satvavAlA tatva arthAt garmI ko kAyama rakhanevAlA tatva bilakula nahIM hotA hai, hAM isa prakAra kI (prANijanya ) khurAka meM kevala dUdha hI saba tatvo se yukta hai, isI liye akele dUdha se bhI bahuta dinoM taka manuSya kA nirvAha hosakatA hai| ghI meM kevala caravIvAlA tatva hai, parantu usa meM pauSTika ATe ke satvavAlA tathA kSAra kA tatva bilakula nahIM hai, cAvaloM meM bahuta sA bhAga ATe ke satvakA hai aura pauSTika tatva prati saikar3e pAca rupaye bhara hI hai, isI liye apane logoM meM bhAta ke sAtha dAla tathA ghI khAne kA Ama ( sAmAnyatayA) pracAra hai / ___vAlakoM ke liye caravIvAle tatva se yukta tathA ati pauSTika tatva se yukta khurAka upayogI nahIM hai, kintu una ke liye to caoNvala dUdha aura mizrI Adi kI khurAka bahuta anukUla ho sakatI hai, kyoMki ina saba padArthoM meM pauSTika tatva bahuta kama hai aura garmI lAnevAlA tatva vizeSa hai aura bAlakoM ko aisI hI khurAka kI AvazyakatA hai, gehU~ meM carabI kA bhAga bahuta kama haiM isa liye gehUM kI roTI meM acchI taraha ghI DAla kara khAnA cAhiye, bAjarI tathA jvAra meM yadyapi carabI kA bhAga AvazyakatA ke anusAra maujUda hai tathA pauSTika tatva gehUM kI apekSA kama hai tathApi ina dono padArthoM se poSaNa kA kAma cala sakatA hai, annoM meM ur3ada saba se adhika pauSTika hai isaliye zIta Rtu meM pauSTika tatvavAle ur3ada ke ATe ke sAtha garmI denevAlA ghI tathA mizrI kA yoga kara khAnA bahuta guNakAraka hai, garma deza meM tAz2I zAka tarakArI phAyadA karatI hai, apanA deza garma hai isa liye yahA ke nivAsiyoM ko tAjI vanaspati phAyadA karatI hai, isI kAraNa se zIta Rtu kI apekSA uSNa Rtu meM usa ( tAjI vanaspati) ke vizeSa sevana karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, carabIvAle aura cikanAsavAle bhojana meM nIMbU kI khaTAI aura thor3A bahuta masAlA avazya DAlanA cAhiye / / 1-yaha bahuta hI uttama pracAra hai kyoMki-dAla se pauSTika tatva pUrA ho jAtA hai aura dAla me namaka ke hone se caoNvaloM meM kSAra kI jo nyUnatA hai vaha bhI pUrI ho jAtI hai aura ghI se caravIvAlA tatva bhI mila sakatA hai|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2.0 bainasampradAyazikSA / mapapi deza, kAla, samAna, mama, zarIra kI racanA aura bhavasA Adi ke aneka medoM se parAka ke mI bhaneka bheda ho sakate haiM samApi ina saba kA varNana karane meM annavisAra kA mama pipAra kara unakA varNana nahIM karate haiM kintu mukhyatayA yahI samajhanA cAhiye jirApha kA bheda kevala eka hI hai marmAt visa se bhUkha aura pyAsa kI nivRdhi ho use khurAka karate haiM, usa curAka kI utpaci ke musma ko hetu haiM-sArara bhaura cAma, sAbaroM meM tamAma banaspati aura bajAma meM mApiyanma dUpa, dahI, masana aura chAcha (mA) bhAvi surAka bAna lenI caahiye| nasUmoM meM usa mAhAra vA khurApha pAra bheda mikhe haiM-masana, pAna, sAdima maura sAvima, inameM se khAne ke padA mazana, pIne ke padArtha pAna, pAva kara khAne ke padArtha sAvima mora pATa para lAne ke padArtha lAdima kAgate haiN| apapi bhAhAra ke bahuta se prakAra arthAt bheda hai tathApi guNoM ke anusAra uka mAhAra ke murUma pATha meva --mArI, cikanA, ThaMga, phomana, halakA, rUsa (sasA), garma maura tIkSma (sema), ina meM se pahise cAra guNoMgAma mahAra zrIvavIrya hai aura pichale pAra guNopAlA mAhAra upmavIrya hai / mAhAra meM sita jo rasa hai usake cha meva haiM-madhura ( mIThA ), samma (sahA), mama (sArA), ruddha (tIsA), sika ( mA) aura kapAsa (kalA), ina cha' rasoM ke pramA pase mAhAra ke 2 meva-pathya, apampa bhaura pasyApampa, ina meM se hitakAraka bhAgAra ne parama, mahitakAraka (enikAraka) ko mapama maura hisa sapA mahita (donoM) ke karane vAle bAhAra ko pathyApathya kahate haiM, ina tInoM prakAroM ke bAhara kA varNana vistAra pUrmaka bhAge phimA begaa| isa prakAra bhAdAra ke padArthoM ke aneka sUkSma meda haiM parantu sarva sApArama ke liye re vizepa upayogI nahIM hai, isa mmei sUkSma medoM pravicana kara unakA paryana ranA banA bazyakate, hI medhaka cha. rasa mora pathyApathya padArtha sampapI mAvazyaka vipamakA mAna senA sarva sAmAraNa kemmei hitakAraka hai, kyoMki jisa surAkako hama sama sAte pIve hai usakejade 2 padAyoM meM javA 2 rasa hone se kauna 2 sA rasa mA 2 guNa rasatA hai, kmA 2 kiyA karatArebhora mAtrA se bhamika khAne se phisa 2 vikAra ko utpana karatA hai bhIra hamArI sarApha ke pavAyoM meM na 2 se padArtha pampasamA kona 2 se papamma ina saba bAtoM kA jAnanA sarva sApAraNa ko mAvazyaka hai, isaTiye inake viSaya meM ritArapUrvaka varNana kiyA jAtA hai 1-deSo / pamApana parpananAmA mma praarm|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 201 chaH resa // pahile kaha cuke hai ki-AhAra meM sthita jo rasa hai usa ke chaH meda hai-arthAt mIThA, khaTTA, khArA, tIkhA, kaDuA aura kaSailA, inakI utpatti kA krama isa prakAra hai ki-pRthvI tathA pAnI ke guNa kI adhikatA se mIThA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se khaTTA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pAnI tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se khArA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se tIkhA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA AkAza ke guNa kI adhikatA se kaDuA rasa utpanna hotA hai aura pRthvI tathA vAyu ke guNa kI adhikatA se kaSailA rasa utpanna hotA hai // chaoM rasoM ke mizrita guNa // mIThA khaTTA aura khArA, ye tInoM rasa vAtanAzaka hai / / mIThA kaDuA aura kaSailA, ye tInoM rasa pittanAzaka haiM / tIkhA kaDuA aura kaSailA, ye tInoM rasa kaphanAzaka hai // kaSailA rasa vAyu ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai / / tIkhA rasa pitta ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai // mIThA rasa kapha ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai | chaoM rasoM ke pRthak 2 guNa // mIThA rasa-lohU, mAMsa, meda, asthi (hAr3a) majjA,. oja, vIrya tathA stanoM ke dUdha ko bar3hAtAhai, A~kha ke liye hitakArI hai, bAloM tathA varNa ko svaccha karatA hai, balavardhaka hai, iMTe hue hAr3oM ko jor3atA hai, bAlaka vRddha tathA jakhama se kSINa huoM ke liye hitakArI hai, tRSA mUrchA tathA dAha ko zAnta karatA hai saba indriyoM ko prasanna karatA hai aura kRmi tathA kapha ko baDhAtA hai| ___ isa ke ati sevana se yaha-khAsI, zvAsa, Alasya, vamana, mukhamAdhurya (mukha kI miThAsa ), kaNThavikAra, kRmiroga, kaNThamAlA, arbuda, lIpada, bastiroga (madhuprameha Adi mUtra ke roga) tathA abhiSyanda Adi rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai // khaTTA rasa-AhAra, vAtAdi doSa, zotha tathA Ama ko pacAtA hai, vAdI kA nAza karatA hai, vAyu mala tathA mUtra ko chur3AtA hai, peTameM amiko karatA hai, lepa karane se ThaMDhaka karatA hai tathA hRdayako hitakArI hai| 1-dohA-madhura amla aru lavaNa puni, kaTuka kaSailA joya // aura tika jaga kahata hai, paT rasa jAno soya // 1 //
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 bainasampradAyaviyA // isa ke mati senana se yaha-cantArpa (dA~toM kA jAna bAnA), netramanbha (maoNlopA miSanA), romaharpa (roMgaToM kA sar3A honA), kapha kA nAca samA zarIragisya (zarIra kA DhIlA honA) ko karatA hai, ena phaNTha chAtI tathA havama meM vAha ko karatA hai| sArA rasa-maruzuddhi ko karatA hai, kharAba praNa (gumar3e) ko sApha karatA hai, sarApha ko pacAtA hai, zarIra meM vidhistA ratA hai, garmI karatA tathA bhAyayoM ko komala (mulAyama) rakhatA hai| isake mati sevana se yaha subaLI, phoDa, kopa tathA beparako karatA hai, pamI ke raga ko bigAr3atA hai, puruSArtha kA nAza karatA hai, mAla Adi indriyoM ke vyavahAra ko mamda karatA hai, mukhapAka (mu~ha kA paravAnA) ko karatA hai, nepramyathA, raphapitta, vAsarapha sabhA sahI sakAra bhAvi duSTha rogoM ko uspana karatA hai // tIsA rasa-bhami dIpana, pAcana tamA mana aura masa kA khopaka (zuddha karane vAga) hai, zarIra kI syUntA (moThApana ),mAmala, kapha, kami, vipamanya (bahara se paidA honegAte) roga, koda tamA subaLI mAvi rogoM ko naSTa karatA hai, sAMpoM ko ma pharatA hai, ussAha ko kama karatA hai tamA sana kA dUpa, vIrya aura meva ina kA nATaka hai / isake ati sevana se yaha-ama, mada, kaNThacopa ( gate kI sUsanA), vADhatoSa (pATha kA sUkhanA), bhoSThasopa (moThoM kA sUkhanA), zarIra meM garmI, pammama, kampa maura pIDA Adi rogoM ko utpama karatA hai tamAma paira bhaura pITha meM bAdI ko karake zuru ko utpana karatA hai| phA rasa-sumatI, sAma, pisa, tUpA, mUrNA tamA svara bhAdi rogoM ko zAnta karatA hai, khana ke vUpako ThIka rakhatA hai vamA maga, mUtra, meva, bharapI maura mapavidhara (pIpa) bhAdi ko sAtA hai| isake mati sevana se yaha-garvana kI nasoM kA pAnA, nAriyoM kA siMcanA, zrIra meM mpakA kA honA, prama kA honA, bharIra kA TanA, kampana kA honA samA mUsa meM ruci phA kama honA bhASi vikAroM ko karatA hai| kapailA rasavasa ko rokatA hai, zarIra ke gAnoM ko rakha karatA hai, praNa tamA prameha bhAvi kA copana (zudi) karatA hai, prama bhAvi meM praveza kara usa ke hopa ko nina matA sabhA kSetra arthAt gAre padArtha pake hue pIpakA zoSaNa karatA hai| isa ke bhati sevana se yaha-vaya pIDA, musazoSa ( musakA sUsanA), AdhmAna (bhapharA), nasoM kA bakAnA, gharIra sphuraNa (zarIra tra pharakanA), kampana tamA sarIrakA saMkopa bhAdi vikAroko karatA hai / /
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 203 yadyapi khAne ke padArthoM meM prAyaH chaoM rasoMkA pratidina upayoga hotA hai tathApi kaDuA aura kaSailA rasa khAneke padArthoM meM spaSTatayA ( sApha taura se) dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, kyoMki ye donoM rasa bahuta se padArthoM meM avyakta ( chipe hue) rahate hai, zeSa cAra rasa (mIThA, khaTTA, khArA aura tIkhA) pratidina vizeSa upayoga meM Ate hai // yaha caturtha adhyAyakA AhAravarNana nAmaka caturtha prakaraNa samApta huA | pA~cavAM prakaraNa-vaidyaka bhAga nighaNTu // dhAnyavarga // cAvala-madhura, amidIpaka, balavardhaka, kAntikara, dhAtuvardhaka, tridoSahara aura pezAva lAnevAlA hai // __ upayoga-yadyapi cAvaloM kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM hai tathApi sAmAnya rIti se kamoda ke cAvala khAda meM uttama hote haiM aura usa meM bhI dAUdakhAnI cAvala bahuta hI tArIpha ke lAyaka haiM, guNa meM sava cAvaloM meM sauThI cAvala uttama hote hai, parantu ve vahuta lAla tathA moTe hone se kAma meM bahuta nahIM lAye jAte hai, prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki-zaukIna loga khAne meM bhI guNako na dekha kara zauka ko hI pasanda karate haiM, basa cAvaloM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI hAla hai| cAvaloM meM pauSTika aura caravIvAlA arthAt cikanA tatva bahuta hI kama hai, isa liye cAvala pacane meM bahuta hI halakA hai, isI liye bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ke liye cAvaloM kI khurAka vizeSa anukUla hotI hai| sAbUdAnA yadyapi cAvaloM kI jAti meM nahIM hai parantu guNa meM cAvaloM se bhI halakA hai, isaliye choTe bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ko sAbUdAne kI hI khurAka prAyaH dI jAtI hai|| yadyapi DAkTara loga kaI samayoM meM cAvaloM kI khurAka kA niSedha ( manAI ) karate hai parantu usakA kAraNa yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki hamAre yahA ke loga cAvaloM ko ThIka rIti se pakAnA nahIM jAnate hai, kyoMki prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki bahutase loga cAvaloM ko adhika Aca dekara jaldI hI utAra lete hai, aisA karane se cAvala ThIka taura me nahIM paka 1-smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki-yadyapi ye sava rasa pratidina bhojana meM upayoga meM Ate haiM parantu inake atyanta sevana se to hAni hI hotI hai, jisa ko pAThaka gaNa Upara ke lekhase jAna sakate haiM, dekho ! ina sava rasoM meM mIThA rasa yadyapi vizeSa upayogI hai tathApi atyanta sevana se vaha bhI bahuta hAni karatA hai, isaliye ina ke atyanta sevana se sadaiva vacanA cAhiye / 2-ina ko gujarAta meM varInA cokhA bhI kahate hai / /
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 jainasampradAyazikSA || sakate haiM aura isa prakAra pake hue cAvala hAni hI karate haiM, ghAsoM ka pakAne kI sarvocamarIti yaha hai ki-patIThI meM pahile adhika pAnI paTAyA jAye, jaba pAnI garma hojAve taba usa meM cAvaloM ko dhokara DAla diyA jAve tathA bhImI 2 bhAMga jalAI jAye, aba zrAvasoM ke do kaNa sIma bAyeM taba patIlI ke mu~ha para kapar3A bA~dha kara patInIko auSA kara (urUTa kara ) saba mAMr3a nikAla diyA jAve, pIche usa meM bor3A sA ghI DAla kara pIsI ko aMgAroM para rakha kara Dhaka diyA jAne, bor3I dera meM hI mApha ke dvArA vIsarA kaNa bhI sIna vAyagA tathA cAvala phUla kara bhAta taiyAra ho mAnegA, isa ke TIka 2 paka jAne kI parIkSA yaha hai ki bAkI meM DAlate samaya unAuna bhAvAna karane ke pavase phUla ke samAna isake hokara gire aura hAtha se masalane para makkhana ke samAna mukAyama mAsUma ho so jAna lenA cAhiye ki ghAyala ThIka paka gaye haiM, isa ke sivAma yaha bhI parIkSA hai ki yadi cAvala khAte samaya jitane damA 2 kara khAne par3eM utanA hI unako kathA sama zanA cAhiye / bahuta se loga cAvakoM ko bahuta vAdI karamevAlA samajha kara una ke khAne se Darate haiM parantu jivanA me loga cAvaloM ko vAdI karanevAle samajhate haiM cAvala utane bAdI karane mAle nahIM hai, hAM vezaka yaha bAta ThIka hai ki-paTiyA cAvala kucha bAdI karanevAle hote haiM kintu dUsare cAmala to pakane kI kamI ke kAraNa vizeSa bAdI karate haiM, so yaha doSa sama hI mannoM meM hai arthAt ThIka rIti se na pake hue saba hI anna vAdI karate haiN| name cAvaloM kI apekSA vo eka varSa ke purAne cAvala vizeSa vAsa ke sAtha bhASasoM ke svAnese una kA vAyu guNa kama ho jAtA hai jAtA hai, cAvala aura dAsa ko alaga 2 pakA kara pIche sAtha milA kara jasvI pAcana ho jAtA hai kintu donoM ko milAkara pakAne se bhir3I bhArI ho jAtI hai, khicar3I prAya cAgaloM ke sAtha mUMga aura milAkara banAI jAtI hai // guNakArI hote haiM samA aura pauSTika guNa bar3ha khAne se una kA hotI hai vaha kucha arahara (tura ) kI vAka gehU~ -- puSTikAraka, bhAtumardhaka, balavardhaka, madhura, ThaMDA, mArI, rucikara, TUTe hue hAmro ko jor3anevAlA, mappa ko miTAnevAlA tathA dasta ko sAphakhAnevAlA hai / upayoga - hU~ kI mukhya do jAti hai- kAThA aura bAniyA, ina meM punaH do bheda haiM- zveta aura lAla, zveta gehU~ se bAla adhika puSTa hotA hai, gehUM meM pauSTika tathA garmI nepAla maujUda hai, isa liye dUsare amoM kI apekSA yaha vizeSa upayogI aura uttama poSaNa kI eka apUrva vastu hai / gehUM meM sAra tathA carabI kA bhAga bahuta kama hai isI kAraNa gehUM ke ATe meM namaka DAla kara roTI banAI jAtI hai, janmAnusAra bhI makkhana aura mavmara mAdi padArthoM ke sAtha
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyaayH|| 205 gehU~ kA yathAyogya khAnA adhika lAbhadAyaka hai, gehU~ kI maidA pacane meM bhArI hotI hai isaliye mandAgnivAle logoM ko maide kI roTI tathA pUDI nahIM khAnI cAhiye, gehU~ ke ATe se bahuta se padArtha banate hai, gehU~ kI rAva tathA patalI ghATa pacane meM halakI hotI hai arthAt ghATa kI apekSA roTI bhArI hotI hai, evaM pUDI, haluA (zIrA), laDDu, magadha aura gulapapaDI, ina padArthoM meM pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttarottara pacane meM bhArI hote hai, ghI ke sAtha khAne se gehU~ vAdI nahIM karatA hai // bAjarI-garma, rUkSa, puSTa, hRdaya ko hitakArI, striyo ke kAma ko bar3hAnevAlI, pacane meM bhArI aura vIrya ko hAni pahu~cAnevAlI hai // upayogabAjarI garma hone se pitta ko kharAba karatI hai, isaliye pitta prakRtivAle logo ko isase bacanA cAhiye, rUkSa hone se yaha kucha vAyu ko bhI karatI hai, jina 2 dezoM meM bAjarI kI utpatti adhika hotI hai tathA dUsare anna kama paidA hote haiM vahA ke logoM ko nitya ke abhyAsa se bAjarI hI pathya ho jAtI hai| ___ yadyapi poSaNa kA tattva bAjarI meM bhI gehU~ ke hI lagabhaga hai tathApi gehU~ kI apekSA carabI kA tatva isa meM vizeSa hai isa liye ghI ke vinA isa kA khAnA hAni karatA hai / jvAra-ThaDhI, mIThI, halakI, rUkSa aura puSTa hai // upayoga-jvAra meM bAjarI ke samAna hI poSaNa kA tatva hai tathA carabI kA bhAga bhI bAjarI ke hI samAna hai, jvAra karar3I aura rUkSa hai isa liye vaha vAyu karatI hai parantu nitya kA abhyAsa hone se marahaThe, kuNabI tathA gujarAta aura kAThiyAvAr3a Adi dezoM ke nivAsI garIba loga prAyaH jvAra aura arahara (tUra ) kI dAla se hI apanA nirvAha karate hai // mUMga-ThaMDhA, grAhI, halakA, khAdiSTa, kapha pitta ko miTAnevAlA aura AkhoM ko hitakArI hai parantu kucha vAyu karatA hai / upayoga-dAla kI saba jAtiyoM meM mUga kI dAla uttama hotI hai, kyoMki mUMga kI dAla tathA usa kA jala prAyaH saba hI rogoM meM pathya hai aura dUdha kI garja ( AvazyakatA) ko pUrNa karatA hai kintu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha dUdha kI apekSA bhI- adhika guNa 1-murzidAvAdI osavAla logoM ke yahA pratidina khurAka meM maidA kA upayoga hotA hai aura dAla tathA zAkAdimeM vahA vAle amacura vahuta DAlate haiM jisa se pitta baDhatA hai-satya to yaha hai ki ye dono khurAke nirvalatA kI hetu haiM parantu una logoM meM prAta kAla prAya dUdha aura vAdAma kI katalI ke khAne kI cAla hai isa liye una ke jIvana kA Avazyaka tatva kAyama rahatA hai tathApi Upara kahI huI donoM vastuyeM apanA prabhAva dikhalAtI rahatI haiN| 2-jaise bIkAnera ke rAjya meM vAjarI kI hI vizeSa khapata hai, mauTha, vAjarI aura matIre jaise isa jamIna meM hote haiM vaise aura kahIM bhI nahIM hote haiM /
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 jainasampradAmazikSA || kAraka hai, kyoMki naye sannipAta jmara meM dUdha kI manAI hai parantu usa meM bhI mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI hitakArI hai, evaM bahuta dinoM ke upavAsa ke pArane meM bhI yahI pAnI hiTakArI de sAbasa mUMga vAyu karatA hai, yadi mUga kI dAla ko kore tane para kucha seka kara phira vidhipUrvaka sikhA kara yanAyA jAve to vaha bilakula nirdoSa hojAtI hai yahAM taka ki pUrva aura dakSiNa ke dezoM meM tathA kisI bhI bImArI meM vaha bAyu nahIM karatI hai, yadyapi mUMga kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM haiM parantu una saba meM hare raMga kA mUMga guNakArI hai // arahara -- mIThI, bhArI, rucikara, mAhI, ThaMDI aura tridoSahara hai, parantu kucha vAyu karatI hai | upayoga - raktavikAra, bhartha ( massA), jvara aura gole ke roga meM phAyademanda hai / dakSiNa aura pUrva ke dezoM meM isa kI vAsa kA bahuta upayoga hotA hai aura unhIM dezoM meM isa kI utpatti bhI hotI hai, arahara kI dAla aura bhI milAkara cAvaloM ke khAne se ve vAyu nahIM karate haiM, gujarAtavAle isa kI dAla meM kokama aura isakI Adi kI khaTAI DAla kara banAte haiM tathA koI loga vahI aura garma masAlA bhI DAlate haiM isa se bai bAyu ko nahIM karatI hai, vAla se banI huI vastu meM kathA vahI aura chAcha miThA kara khAne se thUka ke spardhase vo indriyAle jIva utpanna hote haiM isaliye vaha abhakSya hai aura abhakSya bastu roga pharcA hotI hai, isa liye dvirdala padArthoM kI kar3hI aura rAitA mAvi banAnA ho to pahile gorasa (dahI vA chAcha Avi) ko bApha nikalane taka garma kara ke phira usa meM besana Adi dvivala anna miLAnA cAhiye samA dahI bhir3I bhI isI prakAra se banA kara svAnI cAhiye jisa se ki vaha rogakartA na ho / pAkavidyA kA jJAna na hone se bahuta se loga garma kiye binA hI vahI aura chAcha ke sAtha slipar3I tathA svI bar3A vA aise haiM vaha una ke zarIra ko bahuta hAni pahu~cAtA hai, isa liye cainAmAyane roga kartA hone ke kAraNa 22 bahuta bar3e abhakSya batA kara una kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA una kA nAma matIcAra sUtra meM likha batalAyA hai usakA hetu kevala mahI pratIta hotA hai ki una kA smaraNa sadA saba ko banA rahe, parantu bar3e choka kA viSaya hai ki isa samaya meM hamAre bahuta se bhima jaina bandhu isa bAtako birukula nahIM samajhate haiM // ur3ada - bhasyanta puSTha, mIryavardhaka, madhura, bhUmikAraka, mUtrala (pedyAna kAnevAlA ), Hans (mako sor3anevAlA ), svanoM meM dUdha ko bar3hAnevAlA, mAMsa aura meve kI usakate hai, aise mana ko morasa dharSAt dahI aura cha Adi ke grAma mama kiye vidhavAnA vainyamama meM niSiddha hai arthAt kama kiyA hai kI ho
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 caturtha adhyAya // vRddhi karanevAlA, zaktiprada (tAkata denevAlA), vAyunAzaka aura pitta kapha ko bar3hAnebolA hai / / upayoga-zvAsa, zrAnti, ardita vAyu ( jisa meM mu~ha Ter3hA ho jAtA hai) tathA anya bhI kaI vAyu ke rogoM meM yaha pathya hai, zIta Rtu meM tathA vAdI kI tAsIravAle puruSoM ke liye yaha phAyademanda hai, pacane ke bAda ur3ada garma aura khaTTe rasa ko utpanna karatA hai isa liye pitta aura kapha kI prakRtivAloM ko tathA ina donoM doSoM se utpanna hue rogavAloM ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai / canA-halakA, ThaDhA, rUkSa, rucikara, varNazodhaka (raga ko sudhAranevAlA) aura zaktidAyaka ( tAkata denevAlA) hai // ___ upayoga kapha tathA pitta ke rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, kucha jvara ko bhI miTAtA hai parantu vAdI kartA, kabajI karanevAlA athavA adhika dasta lagAnevAlA hai, khurAka meM kAma denevAlI cane kI bahuta sI cIjeM banatI hai kyoMki yaha sAbata, ATA (besana) aura dAla, ina tInoM taraha se kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai, motIcUra kA tAjA laDDu pittI ke roga ko zIghra hI miTAtA hai, cane meM carabI kA bhAga kama hai isa liye isa meM ghI aura tela Adi snigdha padArtha adhika DAlanA cAhiye, yaha tAsIra ke anusAra parimita khAne se hAni nahI karatA hai, dhI ke kama DAlane se cane ke saba padArtha hAni karate haiM / mauTha-rucikara, puSTikAraka, mIThA, rUkSa, grAhI, balavardhaka, halakA, kapha tathA pitta ko miTAnevAlA aura vAyukAraka hai| upayoga-yaha raktapitta ke roga, jvara, dAha, kRmi aura unmAda roga meM pathya hai / cavalA-mIThA, bhArI, dasta lAnevAlA, rUkSa, vAyukartA, rucikara, stana meM dUdha ko bar3hAnevAlA, vIrya ko bigAr3anevAlA aura garma hai // upayoga yaha atyanta vAyukA hai isa liye isa ko adhika kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, yaha khAne meM mIThA tathA pacane ke bAda khaTTe rasa ko utpanna karatA hai, zaktidAyaka hai parantu rUkSa aura bhArI hone se peTa meM gurutA ko utpanna kara vAyu ko karatA hai, garma, dAhakArI aura zarIrazoSaka (zarIra ko sukhAnevAlA) hai, zarIra ke viSa kA tathA Akho ke teja kA nAzaka hai / / 1-dillI ke cAro tarapha pajAva taka isa kI dAla ko hamezA khAte haiM tathA kAThiyAvADavAle isa ke lA zIta kAla me puSTi ke liye bahuta khAte haiM / 2-gujarAtavAle tela ke sAtha cane kA upayoga karate hai //
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 jainasampadAmA || maTara - rucikara, mIThA, puSTikara, rUkSa, mAhI, zaktivardhaka ( tAkata ko bhAnevAlA), halakA, pica kapha ko miTAnevAlA aura vAyakartA hai| kalikAla sarvaca zrI hemacandrAcArya ne niSaNTurAjameM padArthoM ke guNa aura bhavaguNa likhe haiM ve saba mukhyatamA banAne kI kriyA meM to rahate hI hai yaha to eka sAmAnya nAta hai parantu saskAra ke adala badala ( pheraphAra ) se bhI guNoM meM adala badala ho bAtA hai, udAharaNa ke liye pAThaka gaNa samajha sakate haiM ki purAne ghAvoM kA pakAyA huA bhAva kA hotA hai parantu unhIM ke muramure mAdi bahuta bhArI ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra unhIM kI banI huI khicar3I mArI, kapha pitta ko utpanna karanevAlI, kaThinatA se pacanevAlI, buddhi meM bAdhA DAlanevAlI tathA dasta aura pecAma ko baDhAnevAlI hai, eva thor3e cala meM unhIM bhAvakoM kA pakAyA huA bhAta zIghra nahIM pacatA hai kintu unhIM cAvakoM kA acchI saraha bhokara paMcagune pAnImeM syUna siddhA phara tathA mAMDa nikAla kara bhAva banAne se vaha bahuta hI guNakArI hotA hai, isI prakAra khicar3I bhI dhImI 2 bhAMpa se bahuta beraka pakA kara banAI jAne se Upara likhe doSoM se rahita ho jAtI hai| maura moTha bhAdi o 2 bhanna bAtakartA hai sabhA o 2 dUsare mana duppAka (kaThinatA se pacanevAle ) hai ve bhI ghI ke sAtha svAme jAne se ukta ghopoM se rahita ho jAte haiM arthAt vAyu ko kama utpanna karate aura jaldI paca Ate haiM / mAravAr3a deza ke bIkAnera aura phalobhI Adi nagaroM meM saba loga AsthAtIya ( bhakSaya tRtIyA arthAt paizAstramudi tIma) ke dina jvAra kA khIcar3A aura usa ke sAtha bahuta bhI svAkara Upara se imalI kA prerbata pIte haiM kyoMki bhAsvAtIya ko nayA dina samajha kara usa dina me loga isI khurAka kA khAnA zubha aura lAbhadAyaka samajhate haiM, so yadyapi yaha khurAka pratyakSa meM hAnikAraka hI matIta hotI hai tathApi vaha machati aura deza kI dhAsIra ke anukUla hone se bhISma Rtu meM bhI una ko pacajAtI hai parantu isa meM maha eka bar3I kharAbI kI vAsa hai ki bahuta se ana koga isa dina ko nayA vina samajha kara rogI manuSya ko bhI nahI khurAka svAne ko de dete haiM jisa se usa becAre rogI ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai isa liye una logoM ko ucita hai ki rogI manuSya ko vaha (uka) surAka bhUla kara bhI na deveM // 1- isa mAmyadharma me bahuta bore vyAvazyaka bhAnyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, zevayoM kA tathA use bane hue padoM kA varNana miSaNDa elAkara mAri bhanyoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye // 2- isa ko bIkAnera nivAsI dhAmI te re / 3-zrIdevI ne to isa dina ghaThei arthAt ya rasa piyA thA jisa rasa ko bAMsa nAmaka papIte meM varSa bhara ke bhUkhe ko suna dAna dekara makSaNa sukha kA upArjana kiyA thA usI dina se isa pa mAsa gatImA humA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // zAka varga // 209 karanevAle, isI liye nitya kI khurAka ke liye zAka (tarakArI) bahuta kama upayogI hai, kyoMki - saba zAka dasta ko rokanevAle, pacane meM bhArI, rUkSa, adhika mala ko paidA karanevAle, pavana ko bar3hAnevAle, zarIra ke hADoM ke bhedaka, Akha ke teja ko ghaTAnevAle, zarIra ke raga khUna tathA kAnti ko ghaTAnevAle, buddhi kA kSaya vAlo ko zveta karanevAle tathA smaraNazakti aura gati ko kama karanevAle hai, vaidyakazAstro kA siddhAnta hai ki-saba zAkoM meM roga kA nivAsa hai aura roga hI zarIra kA nAza karatA hai, isaliye vivekI logoM ko ucita hai ki - pratidina khurAka meM zAka kA bhakSaNa na kereM, jo 2 dopa khaTTe padArthoM meM kaha cuke haiM prAyaH unhI ke samAna saba doSa zAko meM bhI hai, yaha to sAmAnyatayA zAstra kA abhiprAya kahA gayA hai parantu pAzcAtya vidvAno ne to yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-tAje phala aura zAka tarakArI bilakula na khAne se skarvI arthAt raktapitta kA roga ho jAtA hai / saMsAra se vidA hogaye grasta hogaye the, isa yaha roga pahile phauja meM, jeloM meM, jahAjoM meM tathA dUsare logoM meM bhI bahuta baDha gayA thA, sunA jAtA hai ki - Atasana nAmaka eka agreja ne 900 AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara jahAz2a para savAra hokara saba pRthivI kI pradakSiNA kA prArambha kiyA thA, usa yAtrA meM 900 AdamiyoM meM se 600 AdamI isI skarvI ke roga se isa tathA zeSa bace hue 300 meM se bhI Adhe ( 150 ) usI roga se kA kAraNa yahI thA ki vanaspati kI khurAka kA upayoga una meM nahIM thA, isa ke pazcAt kepTina kuke ne pRthvI kI pradakSiNA kA prArambha kara usI meM tIna varSa ke sAtha 118 AdamI the parantu una meM se eka bhI skarvI ke roga se kepTina ko mAlUma thA ki khurAka meM vanaspati kA upayoga karane se khAne se yaha roga nahIM hotA hai, AkhirakAra dhIre 2 yaha bAta kaI hogaI aura isake mAlUma ho jAne se yaha niyama kara diyA gayA ki - jitane jahAz2a yAtrA ke liye nikaleM una meM manuSyoM kI sakhyA ke parimANa se nIMbU kA rasa sAtha rakhanA cAhiye aura usa kA sevana pratidina karanA cAhiye, taba se lekara yahI niyama sarkArI phauja tathA jelakhAnoM ke liye bhI sarkAra ke dvArA kara diyA gayA arthAt una logoM ko bhI mahIne meM eka do vAra vanaspati kI khurAka dI jAtI hai, aisA hone se isa skarvI ( raktapitta ) roga se jo hAni hotI thI vaha bahuta kama ho gaI hai / vyatIta kiye, una nahIM marA, kyoMki tathA nIbU kA rasa vidvAnoM ko mAlUma 1- jaisA ki likhA hai ki- "sarveSu zAkeSu vasanti rogA" ityAdi // 2 - parantu merI sammati me uttama phalAdi kA vilakula tyAga bhI nahIM kara denA cAhiye // 27
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 cainasampradAmazikSA || Upara ke lekha ko para kara pAThakoM ko yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ( rakka pitta ) roga ke kAraNa ko DAkTaroM ne hI khoja kara matalAyA hai kyoMki pUrva samaya ke jaina bhAvaka loga bhI isa bAta ko acchI taraha se mAnate the, dekho / upAsakadAsUtra meM mAnanda mAnaka ke bAraha matoM ke grahaNa karane ke adhikAra meM yaha varjana hai ki -bhAnanya bhAvaka ne eka kSIrAmala phala (svIrA kakar3I) ko rakhakara aura saba vanaspatiyoM kA tyAga kiyA, isa vajana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki--Ananda bhAvaka ko isa vidyA kI nizatA bhI, kyoMki usa ne zrIrAmala phala ko mahI vicAra kara khulA rakkhA thA ki yadi eka bhI udhama phala ko maiM khulA na raksyUgA to skarvI ( raktapita) kA roga ho jAyegA aura sarIra maiM roga ke hojAne se dharmadhyAnAdi kucha bhI na bana sakegA / - parantu bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki battamAna samaya meM hamAre bahuta se bhole jaina ekadama mukti meM jAne ke liye bilakula hI vanaspati kI khurAka kA syAga kara deta hai, jisakA phala una ko isI bhava meM milajAtA hai ki ve vanaspati kI khurAka kA mila kucha tyAga karane se aneka rogoM meM pha~sa jAte haiM tathApi me jarA bhI una ( rogoM ) ke kAraNIbhora dhyAna nahIM dete haiN| isa miyA kA yathArtha jJAna hone se manuSya apanA kasmANa acchI taraha se kara sakatA hai, isa liye saba jena badhuoM ko isa vidhA kA jJAna karAne ke liye yahAM para saMkSepa se hamane isa ko likhA hai, isa bAta kA nizdhama karane ke liye yadi prayama kiyA jAye vo se pratyakSa udAharaNa mila sakate hai jina se yahI siddha hotA hai ki vanaspati kI khurAka kA bilakula tyAga kara dene se anaka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, dekho ! jina chArgo ne ekadama banaspati kI gurAka ko manda kara diyA hai unakI gudA bhara mukha se mAya sUna girane lagatA hai samAt kisI 2 ka maddIna meM do bAra bAra giratA hU~ aura kisI 2 kadAcAra yAra se bhI adhika giratA hai tathA mukha meM chADe Adi bhI ho jAte ityAdimA janoM se dIkhatI hai to una ke liye dUsare mamANa kI kyA Apa yakatA hai| DAkTara kA kathana hai ki upayoga ke liye dhAka bhAra phala Adi uttama hone pAhiye pApA bhI mileM aura vipAra kara hamane yaha bAta bilakula ThIka bhI mAma dAtI hai, kyoMki bhAbhI kabhAra phala Adi ho parantu usamA una sAna hotA hai bhAra bAjAra meM kaI dina taka par3a rahana ra bhara ga tu 1 anusAra bharI nAma meM bhI kahA~
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 211 aura phala Adi cAheM adhika bhI ho to bhI una se kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai kintu unase aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM hI hotI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki harI cIjo kA bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha yathAzakya thoDA hI upayoga karanA parantu uttamo kA upayoga karanA buddhimAno kA kAma hai aura yahI abhiprAya saba vaidyaka granthoM kA bhI hai, parantu vartamAna samaya meM hamAre deza ke jihAlolupa logo meM zAkAdi kA upayoga bahuta hI dekhA jAtA hai aura usa meM bhI gujarAtI, bhATiye, vaiSNava aura zaiva sampradAyI Adi bahuta se logoM meM to isa kA veparimANa upayoga dekhA jAtA hai tathA vastu kI uttamatA aura adhamatA para eva usa ke guNa aura doSa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, isa se bar3I hAniyA ho rahI hai, isaliye buddhimAnoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki isa hAnikAraka vartAva se svayaM bacane kA udyoga kara apane dezake anya saba bhrAtAoM ko bhI isa se avazya bacAveM / vanaspati kI khurAka ke viSaya meM zAstrIya siddhAnta yaha hai ki jisa vanaspati meM zaktidAyaka tathA uSNatAprada (garmI lAnevAlA) bhAga thor3A ho aura pAnI kA bhAga vizeSa ho isa prakAra kI tAz2I vanaspati thoDI hI khAnI cAhiye / patte, phUla, phala aura kanda Adi kaI prakAra ke zAka hote hai-ina meM anukrama se pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttara 2 kA bhArI hotA hai arthAt pattoM kA zAka saba se halakA hai aura kanda kA zAka saba se bhArI hai / hamAre deza ke bahuta se loga vaidyakavidyA aura pAkazAstra ke na jAnane se zAkAdi padArthoM ke guNa doSa tathA una kI gurutA laghutA Adi ko bhI bilakula nahIM jAnate haiM, isaliye ve apane zarIra ke liye upayogI aura anupayogI zAkAdi ko nahIM jAnate haiM ataH kucha zAkoM ke guNa Adi kA varNana karate hai:-~~ cadaliyA (caulAI)-halakA, ThaDhA, sUkSa, mala mUtra ko utAranevAlA, ruci. kartA, amidIpaka, viSanAzaka aura pitta kapha tathA rakta ke vikArako miTAnevAlA hai, isa kA zAka prAyaH saba rogoM meM pathya aura saboM kI prakRti ke anukUla hai, yaha jaise sava zAkoM meM pathya hai usI prakAra strIke pradara meM isa kI jar3a, bAlakoM ke dasta aura ajIrNatA meM isa ke uvAle hue patte aura jar3a pathya hai, kor3ha, vAtarakta, raktavikAra, raktapitta aura khAja dAda tathA phunasI Adi carma rogoM meM bhI vinA lAla mircakA isa kA zAka khAne se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, yadyapi yaha ThaDhA hai tathApi vAta pitta aura kapha ina tInoM doSo ko zAnta karatA hai, dasta aura pezAva ko sApha lAtA hai, pezAva kI garmI ko zAnta karatA hai, khUna ko zuddha karatA hai, pitta ke vikAra ko miTAtA hai, yadi kisI vikRta davA kI garmI 1-jisa zAka ko jaina sUtroM meM jagaha 2 para 'anantakAya' ke nAma se likhA hai vaha zAka mahAgariSTa, rogakartA aura kaSTa se pacanevAlA samajhanA cAhiye /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21. jainasampradAyanikSA // amavA kisI vipa kA prabhAva ho rahA ho to isa paroM ko ubAla kara sabhA una rasa nikAla kara usa rasa ko zahada mA mimI rATha kara pIne se sapA isa kazA sAne se dayA kI garmI maura vipa kA masara basna aura pezAba ke mArgase nikala jAtA hai, isako jisa kAra bhaSika sivAyA jAve usI kadara yaha adhika svAdiSTha aura guNakArI ho jAtA hai, mada, raktapisa, pInasa, tridopapara, phapha, sAMsI maura basa kI bImArI meM bhI yaha bahuta phAyademanda hai|| __ pAlaka-mamidIpaka, pAcaka, malazuddhikAraka, rucikara tathA dhIvata hai, soca, vipa yopa, harasa tathA manvAmi meM hitakAraka hai|| . padhuA-bhue kA vAka pAcaka, rucikara, halakA bhaura vakha ko sApha manevAlA hai, sApasiThI, raktavikAra, pita, irasa, kRmi maura tridopa meM phAyomanda hai / / pAnagobhI- gobhI kI cAra kismoM se yaha (pAmagAmI) maga hotI hai, yaha mArI, pAhI, madhura aura rucikara , mAsAdi tInoM doSoMmeM papya, sana ke dUdha maura vIrya ko basAnevAlI hai // pAnamadhI-para pittakAraka tathA pAhI hai, parantu kapha, mAyu aura kami kA nAza karatI hai, rucikara aura pApaka hotI hai| ke patte-bhaI ke pattoM kA sAka rakapitta meM acchA hai, parantu vastra kI phannI kara vAyu ko kupita karatA hai, isa se maro vasa hAne lagate haiN| mogarI-sIkSNa tabhA umma hai bhora kapha vAyu kI mahaThivAne ke sipa bhaSThI haiN| mUlI ke patte-mUThI ke sAme pacoM na chAra-pAcaka, havana, rucikara aura game hai, mUsI ke patroM ko bIkAnera gumarAva aura praThimAgAha ke hoga cha meM pakAte haiM tamA una ke cApha ko sInoM vopoM meM gamadAmaka samajhate haiM, isake ye patte pisa aura kapha ko vigArate haiM // paravala vaya ko hisakara, pampaka, pApaka, tapNa, rucikara, samayakA bhora cikanA hai, sAMsI rapita, para, vidopaja sanipAta bhaura kRmi bhAdi rogoM meM bahuta phAyademanda hai, phaloM ke saba sA meM samatima sAka parapasa pA hI hai| mIThA tUMpA-mIThA, pAturaka, mammaka, pauSTika, dhItara aura rupiphara hai, parantu pacane meM bhArI, kaphakAraka, dasta ko banda karanegAza bhora garbha ko musAnevAlA hai, isa kom, sapA aura dUdhI bhI karata resamA isa kA dhIrA bhI banAyA jAtA hai 1-pUrvago meM bharavAyA to napani asamamA 4 emA pA - mUbara ye mupa pApIra parama mApana ekApI garI mUme bhI bAhuna ma rAmoM meM pama mAm gA .
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 213 kolA, peThA - isa kI do kisme hai- eka to pIlA aura lAla hotA hai usa ko kolA kahate hai, usa kA zAka banAyA jAtA hai aura dUsarA sapheda hotA hai usa ko peThA, kahate hai, usa kA murabbA banatA hai, yaha bahuta mIThA, ThaMDhA, rucikara, tRptikara, puSTikAraka aura vIryavardhaka hai, bhrAnti aura thakAvaTa ko dUra karatA hai, pitta, raktavikAra, dAha aura vAyu ko miTAtA hai, choTA kolA ThaDhA hotA hai isa liye vaha pitta ko zAnta karatA hai, madhyama kada kA kolA kapha karatA hai aura bar3e kada kA kolA bahuta ThaMDhA nahIM hai, mIThA hai, khAravAlA, agnidIpaka, halakA, mUtrAzaya kA zodhaka aura pitta ke rogoM ko miTAnebAlI hai // baiMgana - baigana kI do kismeM haiM - kAlA aura sapheda, ina meM se kAlA baigana nIMda lAne vAlA, rucikAraka, bhArI tathA pauSTika hai, aura sapheda baigana dAha tathA camar3I ke roga ko utpanna karatA hai, sAmAnyatayA dono prakAra ke baiMgana garma, vAyuhara tathA pAcaka hote hai, eka dUsarI taraha kA bhI nIbU jaisA baigana hotA hai tathA use gola kAcara kahate hai, vaha kapha tathA vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye acchA hai tathA khujalI, vAtarakta, jvara, kAmalA aura aruci rogavAle ke liye bhI hitakArI hai, paraMtu jainasUtroM meM baigana ko bahuta sUkSma bIja hone se abhakSya likhA hai // ghiyA toraI - khAdiSTa, mIThI, vAta pitta ko miTAnevAlI aura jvara ke rogI ke liye bhI acchI hai // torI - vAtala, ThaDhI aura mIThI hai, kapha karatI hai, parantu pitta, damA, zvAsa, kAsa, jvara aura kRmirogo meM hitakAraka hai | karelA - kaDuA, garma, rucikAraka, halakA aura agnidIpaka hai, yadi yaha parimita ( parimANa se ) khAyA jAve to saba prakRtivAlo ke liye anukUla hai, aruci, kRmi aura jvara Adi rogo meM bhI pathya hai // kakar3I - isa kI bahuta sI kismeM hai - una meM se khIrI nAma kI jo kakaDI hai vaha kaccI ThaDhI, rUkSa, dasta ko rokanevAlI, mIThI, bhArI, rucikara aura pittanAzaka hai, tathA 1 - ise pUrva me kAzIphala, sItAphala, gaMgAphala aura lokA bhI kahate haiM // 2 - isa ko kumheDA bhI kahate haiM // 3- isakA Agare meM peThAbhI bahuta umadA vanatA hai jisako murzidAvAdavAle hesamI kahate hai aura vyavAha Adi me bahuta umadA vanAyI jAtI hai // 4-kisI anubhavI vaidya ne kahA hai ki - "baiMgana komala pathya hai, kolA kaccA jahara hai, daraDeM kaccI aura pakkI sadA pathya haiM, vora (vera) kaccA pakkA sadA kupathya hai" // 5- isa ko Ananda zrAvaka ne khulA rakkhAyA, yaha pahile kaha cuke haiM, yaha dharmAtmA zrAvaka mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM huA hai, (dekho - upAsaka dazA sUtra ) //
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 jainasampradAmazikSA || ghaTTI pakkI kakar3I mi aura pica ko baDhAtI hai, mAravAr3a kI kakair3I tInoM doSoM ko kupita karatI hai isaliye vaha svAne aura zAka ke lAyaka nirukula nahIM hai, hAM yadi khUna pakI huI ho aura usa kI eka yA do phArke kAlI mirca aura saiMdhAnamaka lagA kara svAI jAyeM to vaha adhika nukasAna nahIM karatI hai parantu isa kA adhika upayoga karane se hAni hI hotI hai| kalinda ( matIrA ) - kaphakAraka aura vAyukAraka hai, loga kahate haiM ki yaha pica kI prakRti vAle ke liye acchA hai parantu isa kA adhika sevana karane se kSama kI bImArI ho bAtI hai, vAstava meM to kakar3I aura madIrA tInoM doSoM meM bhavasya vikAra ko paidA karate haiM isa liye ye upayoga ke mogma nahIM hai| bIkAnera ke nivAsI loga kadhe madhIre kA cAka karate haiM sabhA pake hue matIre ko hemasa Rtu meM svAte haiM so yaha atyansa hAnikAraka hai, mAravAr3a ke jATa loga bhaura kisAna Adi kavI mAmarI ke morar3a ko svAkara Upara se matIre ko khA lete haiM isa se una ko abhyAsa hone se yadyapi kisI aMdha meM kama nukasAna hotA hai tathApi mahinoM taka usa kA sevana karane se chIta vAha jvara kA svAda unheM bhI calanA hI par3atA hai // sema kI phalI - mITI hai, ThaDI aura bhArI hone se ghAtaka hai, pica ko miTAtI hai sabhA tAkata detI hai | gudhAra phalIrUkSa, bhArI, kaphakAraka, amidIpaka, sAraka (dastAvara ) aura pita hara hai, parantu vAyu ko bahuta pharatI hai / sahajane kI phalI - mIThI, kaphahara, pittahara bhaura atyanta abhidIpaka hai, zUla, koDa, kSama, zvAsa tathA gole ke roga meM bahuta parama hai, sahacane kI phalI ke sinAma bAkI saba phaliyAM bAta hai // sUraNa kendra-amidIpaka, rUsa, halakA, pAcaka, pittakarttA, tIkSNa, aura rucikara hai, harasa, zUla, golA, kami, kapha, meda, bApu, aruci, zvAsa, mAMsI, ina saba rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, parantu dAya, phona aura raktapita ke apathya hai, irasa kI bImArI meM isa kA thA tathA isI kI roTI pUr3I aura banAkara lAne se davA kA kAma karatA hai, kanyAkoM meM sUraNa kA zApha parantu isa ko achItaraha pakA kara tathA pUrA DAlakara khAnA cAhiye | 1 isa ko gujarAta meM isI kA nAma saMskRta meM hai inameM bhara kA taraha mastambhaka tillI aura rogI ke liye vIrA bhAvi saba se zreSTha hai upama
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 215 AlU - ThaMDhA, mIThA, rUkSa, mUtra tathA mala ko rokanevAlA, poSaNakAraka, balavardhaka, stana ke dUdha tathA vIrya ko baDhAnevAlA, raktapitta kA nAzaka aura kucha vAyukarttA hai parantu adhika ghI ke sAtha khAne se vAyu nahI karatA haiM, agAra meM bhUna kara athavA ghI meM talakara choTe bAlakoM ko khilAne se una kA acchI taraha poSaNa karatA hai tathA hADoM ko baDhAtA hai | - ratAlU tathA sakarakanda ---- puSTikAraka, mIThA, malako rokane vAlA aura kaphakArI hai // mUlI-bhArI mala ko rokane vAlI, tIkhI, uSNatAkAraka, abhidIpaka aura rucikara hai, harasa, gulma, zvAsa, kapha, jvara, vAyu aura nAka ke rogoM meM hitakArI hai, kaccI mUlI tIno prakRti vAle logoM ke liye hitakAraka hai, pakI huI tathA bar3I mUliyoM ko mUle kahate haiM - ve (mUle) rUkSa, ati garma aura kupathya haiM, mUle ke Upara ke chilake bhArI aura tIkhe hote hai isaliye ve acche nahIM hai, mUle ko garma jala meM acchI taraha se sijA kara pIche adhika ghI yA tela meM tala kara khAne se vaha tInoM prakRti vAloM ke liye anukUla ho jAtA hai | gAjara-mIThI, rucikara tathA grAhI hai, khujalI aura raktavikAra ke rogoM meM hAni karatI hai, parantu anya bahuta se rogoM meM hitakArI hai, yaha vIrya ko vigADatI hai isaliye isa ko samajhadAra loga nahIM khote haiM || kA~dA - balavardhaka, tIkhA, bhArI, mIThA, rucikara, vIryavardhaka tathA kapha aura nIMda ko paidA karane vAlA hai, kSaya, kSINatA, raktapitta, vamana, vicikA (haijA ), kRmi, aruci, pasInA, zotha aura khUna ke saba rogoM meM hitakArI hai, isa kA zAka murabbA aura pAka Adi bhI banatA hai || rAdhane kI yukti aura dUsare padArthoM ke sayoga se zAka tarakArI ke guNoM meM bhI antara ho jAtA hai arthAt jo zAka vAyukarttA hotA hai vaha bhI bahuta ghI tathA tela ke sayoga se banAne para vAyukarttA nahIM rahatA hai, isI prakAra sUraNa aura AlU Adi jo zAka pacane meM bhArI hai usa ko pahile khUba jala meM sijAkara phira ghI yA tela meM chaukA jAve to vaha hAni nahIM karatA hai kyoMki aisA karane se usa kA bhArIpana naSTa ho jAtA hai / 1- isIliye - jaina zAstroM meM jagaha 2 kanda ke khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA anyatra bhI isa kA sarvatra niSedha hI kiyA hai, isa liye kanda kA koI bhI zAka davA ke sivAya jainI tathA vaiSNavoM ko bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki - jaina sUtroM meM vanda ko 'anantakAya, ke nAma se batalAkara isa ke khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA vaiSNava aura zaiva sampradAya vAloM ke dharmapranthoM meM bhI kandamUla kA khAnA niSiddha hai, isa kA pramANa sAta vyasana tathA rAtribhojana ke varNana meM Age likheMge //
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 bainasampravAmazikSA // zAkoM ke viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki zArko meM bahuta lAla mirca tathA dUsare masAle DAla kara nahIM svAne cAhiye, kyoMki adhika lAla mirca aura masAle DA kara zAkoM ke khAne se pAcanazakti kama hokara dasta, saMgrahaNI, amlapitta, rakapitta aura kuSTha Adi rakamakArajanya roga ho jAte haiM / dugdha varga // dUdha kA sAmAnya guNa yaha hai ki-tUna mIThA, ThaDA, picahara, poSaNa kartA, dakha sApha ThAne vAlA, vIrya ko jaldI utpanna karane vAlA, gambuddhi vardhaka, maithuna zaktivardhaka, avasthA ko sthira karane vAlA, mamovardhaka ( bhAyu ko banAne vAlA), rasAyana rUpa, TUTe hue hAr3oM ko mor3ane vAma, bhUkhe ko bAlaka ko aura buddha ko tRti venevAsA, sImogAdi se kSINa ko tathA maslama vAle ko hita hai, ena jIrNajvara, ama, mUcho, mana sambandhI roga, zopa, darasa, gulma, udararoga, pANDu, mUtraroga, raktapita, bhAnti, sUSA, dAi, uroroga ( chAtI ke roga, ) zurU, AdhmAna ( apharA ), bhatIsAra aura garbhasrAva meM dUba bhatyanta pathya hai, na kevaLa inhIM meM kintu prAya saba hI rogoM meM dUdha pathya hai, parantu sannipAta, navIna ubara, vAtarapha aura kucha Adi kaI eka rogoM meM dUSa kA niSedha hai, yadyapi navIna jvara meM to phonaina para DAkTara loga dUdha piyA bhI dete haiM parantu sanipAThakI mamasthA meM to dUdha ke turUpa hai yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai, evaM sujAka ( phiraga ) roga kI taha jAmbA meM bhI dUbha hAnikAraka hai, jo loga dUSa kI sassI banA kara pIte haiM vaha gaThiyA ho jAne kA mUla kAraNa hai, dUdha meM yaha eka bar3A hI apUrva guNa hai ki yaha ati dhIma dhAtu kI vRddhi karatA hai arthAt jitanI jaldI dUpa se bhAtu kI vRddhi hotI hai usanI jasvI anya kisI bhI vastu se nahIM ho sakatI hai, dekho / kisI ne kahA bhI hai ki"vIrya varAyana malakaraNa, jo mohi pUcho koya // paya samAna sihu~ chor3a meM, apara na bhoSa homa " // 1 // gAya ke dUdha me Upara viskha manusAra saba guNa haiM parantu gAya ke baNabheda se dUdha ke guNoM meM bhI kucha bhantara hotA hai visa kA sakSepa se varNana yaha hai ki - phAlI gAya kA dUdha-vAyuharttA aura adhika guNakArI hai // lAla gAya kA dUdha-vahara aura pichahara hotA hai // sapheda gAya kA dUdha-kucha kaphakArI hotA hai // turata kI pAI huI gAya kA dUdha -- tInoM doSoM ko utpanna karavA de || 1 mamo 4 thavA patine gha me vamana kiyA yahA hai kSetrA kA paramAdi
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 217 vinA bachar3e kI gAya kA dUdha-yaha bhI tInoM doSo ko utpanna karatA hai // bhaiMsa kA dUdha yadyapi bhaiMsa kA dUdha guNa me kaI darje gAya ke dUdha se milatA huA hI hai tathApi gAya ke dUdha kI apekSA isa kA dUdha adhika mIThA, adhika gAr3hA, bhArI, adhika vIryavardhaka, kaphakArI aura nIda ko bar3hAnevAlA hai, bImAra ke liye gAya kA dUdha jitanA pathya hai utanA bhaiMsa kA dUdha pathya nahI hai || bakarI kA dUdha - mIThA, ThaMDhA aura halakA hai, raktapitta, atIsAra, kSaya, kAsa aura jvara kI jIrNAvasthA Adi rogo meM pathya hai | bher3a kA dUdha-khArA, mIThA, garma, patharI ko miTAnevAlA, vIrya, pitta aura kapha ko paidA karanevAlA, vAyu ko miTAnevAlA, khaTTA aura halakA hai // U~TanI kA dUdha -- halakA, mIThA, khArA, agnidIpaka aura dasta lAnevAlA hai, kRmi, kor3ha, kapha, peTakA apharA, zotha aura jalodara Adi peTa ke rogo ko miTAtA hai // strI kA dUdha - halakA, ThaDhA aura agnidIpaka hai, vAyu, pitta, netraroga, zUla aura vamana ko miTAtA hai || dhAroSNa dUdha - zaktiprada, halakA, ThaMDhA, agnidIpaka aura tridopahara hai / isa kI vaidyaka zAstra meM bahuta hI prazasA likhI hai tathA bahuta se anubhavI puruSa bhI isa kI atyanta prazasA karate hai - isa liye yadi isa kI prApti ho sake to isa ke sevana kA abhyAsa avazya rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki yaha dUdha vAlaka se lekara vRddhataka ke liye hitakArI hai tathA saba avasthAoM meM pathya hai / garma karake upayoga meM lAnA nahIM pInA cAhiye, gAya tathA duhane ke pIche jaba dUdha ThaDhA par3a jAve to usa ko cAhiye, kyoMki kaccA dUdha vAdI karatA hai isa liye kaccA bhaisa ke dUdha ke sivAya aura saba pazuo kA kaccA dUdha zardI tathA Ama ko utpanna karatA hai, isa liye kupathya hai, garma kiyA huA dUdha vAyu kapha kI prakRtivAle ko suhAtA huA garma pIne se phAyadA karatA hai, adhika garma dUdha kA pInA pittaprakRtivAle ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai tathA garma dUdha ke pIne se mukha meM chAle bhI par3a jAte hai isa liye garma dUdha ko ThaDhA kara ke pInA cAhiye, dUdha ke baz2ana se AdhA vajana pAnI DAla kara usa ko auTAnA cAhiye jaba pAnI jala jAve kevala dUdha mAtra zeSa raha jAve taba usa ko utAra kara ThaMDhA karake kucha mizrI Adi mIThA DAla kara pInA cAhiye / yaha dUdha bahuta halakA tInoM prakRtivAloM ke liye anukUla tathA bImAra ke liye bhI pathya hai, auMTAne ke dvArA bahuta gAr3hA 1 - sAmAnyatayA bAkhaDI gAya kA ( jisa ko vyAye hue do cAra mahIne bIta gaye haiM usa gAya kA ) dUdha uttama hotA hai, isa ke sivAya jaisI khurAka gAya ko khAne ko dI jAve usI ke anusAra usa ke dUdha meM bhI guNa aura doSa rahA karatA hai // 28
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 jenasampradAyazikSA // huA dUdha bhArI ho jAtA hai isaliye yaha dUdha nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu vImAroM meM tamA mandapAcana zaktivAsoM ko dUdha meM gale hue pAnI ke tIna hisse baLa mAve tamA eka hissA raha mAve usa dUpa kA pInA phAyademanda hotA hai, mauTAne ke dvArA bhadhika gAA kimA hubhA dUpa mahuta hI bhArI tamA sakimada hai parantu yaha phenara pUrI pAcanapachi mAloM ko tabA phasaratI bavAnoM ko hI paca sakatA hai| sarApa dUdha-visa dUpa kA raMga aura khAda badala gayA ho, sA para gayA ho, durgandhi mAne jagI ho aura usake Upara phena sA maiMSa gayA ho usa vUSa ko sarAna ho gamA samajha lenA cAhiye, aisA dUdha kamI nahIM pInA cAhiye kyoMki aisA khUpa hAni karatA hai, vuhane ke tIna par3I ke pIche bhI yadi dUdha ko garma ma kiyA jAne vo pA zani kAraka ho jAtA hai isa dUma ko mAsA vUpa mI mAnA gayA hai, yadi vuhA humA dUdha duhane ke pIche pAMca par3I taka kA hI par3A rahe aura pIche sAmA jAne to vA avazya vikAra karatA hai marmAt vaha bhaneka prakAra ke rogoM kA hetu ho jAtA hai, vUSa ke viSaya meM eka AcArya kA para bhI kathana hai ki-'garma kiyA humA bhI dUpa daza par3I ke mAva bigara jAtA hai, isI prakAra baina bhakSmAbhakSya nirNayakAra ne bhI kahA hai ki-'duine ke sAta ghaNTe ke bAda dUpa (cAhe baha garma bhI kara liyA gayA ho samApi) mamakSma ho mAtA hai, aura vicAra kara dekhane se yaha mAva ThIka bhI pratIta hotI hai kyoMki sAta ghaNTe ke bAda vUSa bhavana sahA ho jAtA hai, isa spei dAne ke pIche yA garma karane ke pIche bahuta dera taka vUma ko nahIM par3A ramanA caahiye| prAta kAra kA dUdha sAryakAsa ke pUpa se kucha mArI hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAta ko pazu paste phirate nahIM hai isa liye unako paribhama nahIM milA hai aura rAta ThaDhI hotI hai isaliye mAta kAla kA dUpa mArI hotA hai tathA sAryakAla kA vUma mAta graha ke dUdha se hasakA hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dina ko sUrya kI garmI ke hone se bhaura pazubhau ko pamne phirane ke dvArA parimama mApta hone se sAyaMkAsama vUma halakA hotA hai, isa se yaha mI siddha hotA hai ki-madA pi enepAche pazubhoM kA vUpa mArI bhaura patane phiranevAle pazumoM kA dUpa saphA sapA phAmademanda hotA hai, isake sivAya dina kI bAyu tathA kapha kI prApti ke una gaMgoM ne to sAmakArakA dUpahI maSika bhanusa bhAtA hai| 1- sa panAyata simAnta meM purAne se parIke pAra kareparapremamA pApA mi marasa gama, sAra bhara kara basa gayA se panI sAne pIne samadI ne mA isaliye mAra mA bhagavAsa paba mAlamate meM rapama cAhiye bola aisA bhamassa para bhAsa hI roka pAnAma rodhI
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 219 - poSaNa ke saba padArthoM meM dUdha bahuta uttama padArtha hai kyoMki usa meM poSaNa ke saba tattva maujUda haiM, kevala yahI hetu hai ki bImAra siddha aura yogI loga barasoM taka dUdha ke dvArA hI apanA nirvAha kara ArogyatA ke sAtha apanA jIvana vitAte hai, bahuta se logoM ko dUdha pIne se dasta laga jAte haiM aura bahutoM ko kabjI ho jAtI hai, isa kA hetu kevala yahI hai ki-una ko dUdha pIne kA abhyAsa nahI hotA hai parantu aisA hone para bhI una ke liye dUdha hAnikAraka kabhI nahI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki kevala pAMca sAta dinataka ukta aDacala raha kara pIche vaha Apa hI zAnta ho jAtI hai aura una kA dUdha pIne kA abhyAsa par3a jAtA hai jisa se Age ko una kI ArogyatA kAyama raha sakatI hai, yaha bilakula parIkSA kI huI bAta hai isa liye jahAtaka ho sake dUdha kA sevana sadA karate rahanA cAhiye, dekho / pArasI aura agreja Adi zrImAn loga dUdha aura usa meM se nikAle hue makkhana malAI aura panIra Adi padArthoM kA pratidina upayoga karate hai parantu Arya jAti ke zrImAn aura bhAgyavAn loga to zAka rAitA aura lAla mirca Adi ke masAloM Adi ke zauka meM par3e hue haiM, aba sAdhAraNa garIba logoM kI to bAta hI kyA kaheM ! isa kA asalI kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki-Arya jAtike loga isa vidyA ko bilakula nahI samajhate haiM isI prakAra se dUdha kI khurAka ke viSaya meM mAravAr3I prajA bhI bilakula jaba yaha dazA hai to kahiye zarIra kI sthiti kaise sudhara sakatI hai ? isa liye ke bhAgyavAnoM ko ucita hai ki - kisse kahAnI kI pustakoM ke par3hane tathA idhara udhara kI nikammI gappoM ke dvArA apane samaya ko vyartha meM na gavA kara uttamottama vaidyaka zAstra aura pAkavidyA ke granthoM ko ghaNTe do ghaNTe sadA par3hA kareM tathA ghara meM rasoiyA bhI usI ko rakkhe jo isa vidyA kA jAnanevAlA ho tathA jisa prakAra gAr3I ghor3e Adi saba sAmAna rakhate haiM usI prakAra gAya aura bhaisa Adi upayogI pazuoM ko rakhanA ucita hai, balki gADI ghoDe Adi ke kharca ko kama karake ina upayogI pazuoM ke rakhane meM adhika kharca karanA cAhiye, kyoMki gAr3I ghor3oM se utanI bhAgyavAnI nahI Thahara sakatI hai jitanI ki gAyo aura bhaiso se Thahara sakatI hai, kyoMki ina pazuoM kI pAlanA kara ina ke dUdha ghI aura makkhana Adi buddhivardhaka uttamottama padArthoM ke khAne se una kI aura una ke lar3akoM kI buddhi sthira hokara bar3hegI tathA buddhi ke bar3hane se bhAgyavAnI) avazya banI rahegI, isa ke sivAya yaha bhI bAta hai bhaiMseM pRthivI para adhika hoMgI utanA hI dUdha aura ghI adhika sastA hogA | zrImattva ( zrImantAI vA ki - jitanI gAyeM aura bhUlI huI hai, isa deza 1 - dekho upAsaka dazA sUtra meM daza vaDe zrImAn zrAvakoM kA adhikAra hai, usa meM yaha likhA hai kikAmadeva jI ke 80 hajAra gAyeM thIM tathA Ananda jI ke 40 hajAra gAyeM thIM, isa prakAra se dazoM ke gokulabhA //
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 jainasampradAyazikSA / vicAra kara dekhane se pratIta hotA hai ki-ina pazuoM se desa ko bahuta hI mama pare catA hai arthAt kyA garIba aura kyA bhamIra sama kA nirgaha inhI pazubhoM se hotA hai, isa liye ina pazubhoM kI pUrI sAra sambhALa maura rakSA kara apanI bhArogyatA ko kasama rakhanA aura deza kA hita karanA sarva sAdhAraNa kA mukhya kAvya hai, deso ! bana yA bhAryAvarta peza pUrNatayA unnati ke zikhara para pahu~cA husmA pA saba isa deza meM ina pazu moMkI asaMkhya koTimA yI parantu paya se durmAmpa pazca isa pavitra deza kI yA dazA na rahI aura mAMsAhArI yavanoM kA isa para adhikAra humA taba se mAMsAhAriyoM ne ina pazuoM ko mAra 2 phara isa deza ko saba taraha se lAcAra aura niHsatva kara diyA parantu sana cAnate haiM ki varSamAna samaya zrImatI TiSTha gavarnameMTa ke bhapikAra meM hai aura isa samaya koI kisI ke sAtha maspAcAra aura anucita paryAya nahIM kara sakatA hai aura moI kisI para kisI taraha kA damAva hI gala makatA hai isa liye isa supare hue samaya meM so bhArya zrImantoM ko bhapane hitAhita kA vicAra kara prAcIna sanmArga para mAna denA hii| paahiye| dUpa meM sAra tamA saTAI kA mitanA satva maujUda hai usa se mapika vana khAra maura / saTAI kA yoga ho jAtA hai taba vaha hAni karatA hai bharyAt usa kA guNakArI dharma nA hovAtA hai isaliye riveka ke sApa dUma kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / dUpa ke viSaya meM bhora mI kI bAteM samajhane kI mina kama samajha senA sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai, ve ye haiM ki-baise dUdha meM sAra samA saTAI ke milane se paha phaTa gAnA hai (isa bAta ko prAya saba hI bAnate haiM) usI prakAra yadi sAra bA lAI ke sAtha dUma sAyA bAre so vaha avazya hAni karatA hai, vaiyaka pranyoM kA kapana hai ki-badi dUdha ko bhojana ke samaya sAnA ho to bhomana ke sana padArthoM ko sA para pIche se dUdha pInA pAdiye apanA mocana ke pIche bhAta ke sAtha dUpa ko sAnA pAhiye, ho yadi bhojana meM dUpa ke virodhI saTAI, mirpa, sela, pApar3a maura guDa mAvi padArya na ho to mobana ke sAtha hI meM dUbha ko bhI sA denA pAhiye / dUpa ke sAtha sAne meM bahuta se padArtha mitra kA kAma karate haiM bhaura bahuta se padArtha vadhu kA kAma karate haiM, isa kA kucha saMvidhA varNana kiyA jAtA hai sUpa ke mitra-ma meM chA rasa hai-salime ina cha oN rasoM ke samAna tabhAnavAle (o rasoM ke samAva ke mutma samApanAse) padArtha ma ke bhanuhaTha bharSAt mitravat hote haiM, deso| dUdha meM sahA rasa usa saTAI kA mitra bhAnamA, yUpa meM mIna rasa usa mIThe rasa gha mitra mUrA yA mibhI hai, dUpa meM pAbhA rasa hai usa pAe rasa kA mitra parakTha , dUpa meM sImA rasa hai usa tIse rasa pamitra soTha tathA bhararasa, jUpa meM
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' caturtha adhyAya // 221 kapailA rasa hai usa kaSaile rasa kA mitra haraDa hai tathA dUdha meM khArA rasa hai usa khAre rasa kA mitra seMdhAnamaka hai, ina ke sivAya gehUM ke padArtha arthAt pUrI aura roTI Adi, cAvala, ghI, makkhana, dAkha, zahada, mIThe Ama ke phala, pIpala, kAlI mirca, tathA pAkoM meM jina kA upayoga hotA hai ve puSTi aura dIpana ke saba padArtha bhI dUdha ke mitra varga meM hai / dUdha ke amitra (zatru)-seMdhe namaka ko chor3a kara bAkI ke saba prakAra ke khAra dUdha ke guNa ko vigADa DAlate haiM, isI prakAra A~vale ke sivAya saba taraha kI khaTAI, gur3a, mUMga, mUlI, zAka, madya, machalI, aura mAsa dUdha ke saGga mila kara zatru kA kAma karate hai, dekho ! dUdha ke saGga namaka vA khAra, guDa, mUga, mauTha, machalI aura mAsa ke khAne se kor3ha Adi carmaroga ho jAte hai, dUdha ke sAtha zAka, madya aura Asava ke khAne se pitta ke roga hokara maraNa ho jAtA hai / Upara likhI huI vastuoM ko dUdha ke sAtha khAne pIne se jo avaguNa hotA hai yadyapi usa kI khabara khAnevAle ko zIghra hI nahIM mAlUma paDatI hai tathApi kAlAntara meM to vaha avaguNa prabalarUpa se prakaTa hotA hI hai, kyoMki sarvajJa paramAtmA ne bhakSyAbhakSya nirNaya meM jo kucha kathana kiyA hai tathA unhIM ke kathana ke anusAra jainAcArya umAkhAti vAcaka Adi ke banAye hue granthoM meM tathA jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ke banAye hae 'vivekavilAsa, carcarI, Adi grantho meM jo kucha likhA hai vaha anyathA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki ukta mahAtmAoM kA kayana tIna kAla meM bhI abAdhita tathA yukti aura pramANoM se siddha hai, isa liye aise mahAnubhAva aura parama paropakArI vidvAnoM ke vacanoM para sadA pratIti rakha kara sarva jIvahitakAraka parama puruSa kI AjJA ke anusAra calanA hI manuSya ke liye kalyANakArI hai, kyoMki una kA satya vacana sadA pathya aura saba ke liye hitakArI hai| dekho ! saikar3oM manuSya Upara likhe khAna pAna ko ThIka taura se na samajha kara jaba aneka rogoM ke jhapATe meM A jAte haiM taba una ko Azcarya hotA hai ki are yaha kyA ho gayA ! hama ne to koI kupathya nahIM kiyA thA phira yaha roga kaise utpanna ho gayA ! isa prakAra se Azcarya meM par3a kara ve roga ke kAraNa kI khoja karate haiM to bhI una ko roga kA kAraNa nahIM mAlUma paDatA hai, kyoMki roga ke dUravartI kAraNa kA patA lagAnA bahuta kaThina bAta hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki bahuta dinoM pahile jo isa prakAra ke viruddha khAna pAna kiye hue hote haiM ve hI aneka rogoM ke dUravartI kAraNa hote hai arthAt una kA asara zarIra meM viSa ke tulya hotA hai aura una kA patA laganA bhI kaThina hotA hai, isa liye manuSyoM ko janmabhara du.kha meM hI nirvAha karanA par3atA hai, isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai ki-sayogaviruddha bhojanoM ko jAna kara una kA vipa ke tulya tyAga kara deveM,
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 cainasampradAyazikSA // kyoMki lo ! sadA pathya aura parimita (parimANa ke anukUla) mAhAra karanevAoM meM bhI jo akasmAt roga ho AtA hai usa kA kAraNa mI nahI mahAnatA ke kAraNa pUrva samaya meM phiyA humA saMyoga viruddha AhAra dI hotA hai, kyoMki vahI (pUrva samayameM kiyA humA saMyogaviruddha AhAra hI) samaya pAkara apane samaSAmoM ke sAtha miLaphara bhaTa manuSyAne rogI kara detA hai, saMyogaviruddha mAhAra ke bahuta se meda haiM-una meM se kucha medoM kA varNana samayAnusAra krama se bhAge kiyA nAmaMgA / / ghRta varga // ghI ke sAmAnya guNa-ghI rasAyana, madhura, netroM ko hitakara, bhamidIpaka, zIta vIryabAga, mudiparSaka, jIvanadAtA, carIra ko komala karanerAga, bama kAnti bhaura vIrya ko mAnevAlA, mAni sAraka (masa ko nikAmnevAga), bhojana meM miThAsa denevAlA, vAyugAle padArthoM ke sAtha khAne se una (padAoM) ke vAyu ko miTAnepAma, gumanoM miTAnevAsA, jakhamI ko bala denevAga, kaNTha tamA khara kA bodhaka (zuddha karanevAlA), meva maura kapha ko par3hAnevAlA tathA amidagdha (Aga bane hue) ko sAmadApaka hai, mAtaraka, amIrma, nasA, zUla, gosA, dAha, soma (sUkhana), kSaya bhaura karNa (kAna) tapA mastaka ke raktavikAra bhAvi rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, parantu sAma jvara (mAma ke sahita vusAra) meM aura sanipAta ke jvara meM pathya (hAnikAraka) hai, sAde bhara meM pArA dina vIvane ke bAda kupathya nahIM hai, pAka aura pada ke liye prati hai, mar3A humA kSya roga, kapha kA roga, mAmabAta kA roga, jvara, hemA, mammanma, mahuta madirA pIne se utpanna huA bhavAspaya roga bhaura mandAmi, ina rogoM meM bhUta hAni karatA hai, sApAraNa manuSyoM ke pratidina ke mobana meM, makAbaTa meM, kSINatA meM, pANaroga meM aura mauta ke roga meM sAnA bhI phAyademanya re, mo, kora, miSa, unmAda, bAdI tamA timira roga meM eka varSa kA purAnA pI pademanda hai| bhAsa roga bAse ko bakarI kA purAnA bhI adhika phAyademanda hai| gAya bhaura maiMsa mAvi ke dUdha ke guNoM meM go 2 antara kaha cuke haiM yahI bhansara una kepI meM bhI samajha menA caahiye| pApApA saMyogavira mahAra(prasamAya) jasapA phinAvamA jAna saMgrephasamma bhAgAra pa (sara milI pratikA anusAra ) bhAge bigA pAvaNA isa goro prazepa pana merA mammI ma sA naahiye| ropaNa kara mAmA rasAne raphmopa meM mamA caahiye| 1- zidhama risa 1 paye pameM jo guNa ko hI muSa uma paSTha pI meM bhI bAmme paariy||
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 223 saba taraha ke malhamoM meM purAnA dhI guNa karatA hai kintu kevala purAne ghI meM bhI malhama saba guNa hai / vicAra kara dekhA jAve zuddha aura uttama ghI ghI ko zAstrakAroM ne ratna kahA hai kintu adhika guNakArI hai parantu varttamAna samaya meM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko milanA kaThina sA hogayA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala upakArI gAya bhaisa Adi pazuoM kI nyUnatA hI hai // to yaha ratna se bhI bhAgyavAnoM ke sivAya - gAya kA makkhana - navIna nikAlA huA gAya kA makkhana hai, raMga ko sudhAratA hai, abhi kA dIpana karatA hai tathA dasta ko raktavikAra, kSaya, harasa, ardita vAyu tathA khAsI ke roga meM phAyadA karatA hai, prAtaHkAla mizrI ke sAtha khAne se yaha vizeSa kara zira aura netroM ko lAbha detA hai tathA bAlakoM ke liye to yaha amRtarUpa hai // hitakArI hai, balavardhaka rokatA hai, vAyu, pitta, bhaiMsa kA makkhana --- bhaisa kA makkhana vAyu tathA kapha ko karatA hai, bhArI hai, dAha pitta aura zrama ko miTAtA hai, meda tathA vIrya ko baDhAtA hai || vAsA makkhana khArA tIkhA aura khaTTA hojAnese vamana, harasa, kor3ha, kapha tathA meda ko utpanna karatA hai | ------ dadhivarga // dahI ke sAmAnya guNa - dahI - garma, agnidIpaka, bhArI, pacanepara khaTTA tathA dasta ko rokanevAlA hai, pitta, raktavikAra, zotha, meda aura kapha ko utpanna karatA hai, pInasa, jukhAma, viSama jvara ( ThaDha kA tapa ), atIsAra, aruci, ( durbalatA ) ko dUra karatA hai, isa ko sadA yukti ke sAtha khAnA cAhiye / mUtrakRcchra aura kRzatA dahI mukhyatayA pAca prakAra kA hotA hai - manda, khAdu, svAdvamla, amla aura atyamla, ina ke svarUpa aura guNoM kA sakSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai' manda - jo dahI kucha gAr3hA ho tathA mizrita ( kucha dUdha kI taraha tathA kucha dahI kI taraha ) svAdavAlA ho usa ko manda dahI kahate hai, yaha - mala mUtra kI pravRtti ko, tIno doSoM ko aura dAha ko utpanna karatA hai | svAdu jo dahI khUba jama gayA ho, jisa kA khAda acchI taraha mAlUma hotA ho, mIThe rasavAlA ho tathA avyakta amla rasavAlA ( jisa kA amla rasa prakaTa meM na mAlama 1 - zeSa pazuoM ke makkhana ke guNoM kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM kiyA // 2- yaha ghRta kA sakSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 3-vaise dekhA jAve to mIThA aura khaTTA, ye do hI bheda pratIta hote haiM |
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 jainsmprdaayshikssaa|| pAtA ho) ho yaha svAdu vahI kahalAtA hai, yaha-zrI meda mA phaphako paidA pasAra parantu vAyu ko haratA hai, rakapica meM bhI phAyadA karatA hai / / svAmamla-jo dahI savA aura mIThA ho, khUna jamA humA ho, sAne meM modI sI tursI vesA ho usa ko sAdamla vahI kahate haiM, yaha-madhyama guNavAga hai // amla-misa yahI meM miThAsa miThakara na ho samA saTTA lAva prakaTa mAsUma detA ho usa ko amla vahI kahate haiM, mA-yapapi mami ko to madIpta karatA hai paranta pita kapha aura khUna ko bar3hAtA hai maura nigArasA hai // ___ atyamla-nisa dahI ke khAne se dAta pa se sAveM (so para jAne ke parama jina se roTI Adi bhI ThIka rIti se na sAI jA sake aise ho bA), romAya hone mage (roMgaTe khar3e ho jAneM, ) atyanta hI sagha ho, kaNTha meM basna ho nAne usako matyamsa yahI kahate haiM, yaha vahI mI papapi ami meM pradIpta karatA hai parantu pitta bhora rakta ko bahuta hI vigAratA hai| ina pAMcoM prakAra ke pahiyoM meM se sAvamma vahI saba se bhacchA hotA hai / / upayoga-garma kiye hue vUpa meM oNpana dekara bo vahI manasA hai pAko pare jamAye hue vahI kI apekSA adhika guNakArI hai, kyoMki vaha vahI sacipha pica bora vAyu ko miTAnevAlA sayA pAtuoM ko tAkata denevAlA hai| ___ maI nikAya humA dahI pasako rokatA hai, ThaMga hai, vAyu ko utpala karatA, halakA hai, mAhI hai aura mami ko pradIpta karatA hai, isasime aisA vahI purAne maroge, mahaNI maura dasta roga meM hitakArI hai| pare se manA humA vahI bahuta khigdha, vAyudartA, kapha kA utpanna karanevAlA, bhArI, zazivAyapha puribharapha maura runikAraka hai sabA mIThA hone se yA pitta ko mI adhika nahIM bar3hAtA hai, yaha guNa usa dahI kahe mise kapar3e meM pApa kara usa kA pAnI TapA diyA gayA ho, aise (pAnI TapakAme hue) dahI ko mimI misA kara khAne se para pyAsa, pita, rakavidhara tayA vAha ko mittaannaare| guru gaekara sAyA huSA dahI bhAyu ko miTAtA hai, putikarNa tathA mArI hai| vaiSaka zAstra aura dharmazAstra rAtri ko sapapi saba hI mojanoM kI manAI karate haiM parantu usa meM bhI vahI sAne kI to pisakarahI manAI kI hai kyoki upayogI pavAyoM ko sAtha meM mila kara mI rAtri ko pahI ke khAne se janaka prakAra ke mahA mayaMkara roga utpana hote hai, isa mmei rAtri ko vahI kA mobana kamI nahIM karanA cAhime tamA nima 2 matabhoM meM dahI kA sAmA niSiddha hai uma 2 bhAtumA meM bhI vahI nahIM sAmA pAhiye /
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 caturtha adhyAya // hemanta zizira aura varSA Rtu meM dahI kA khAnA uttama hai tathA zarad ( Azvina aura kArttika) grISma (jyeSTha aura ASADha) aura basanta ( caitra aura vaizAkha ) Rtu meM dahI kA khAnA manA hai / bahuta se loga Rtu Adi kA bhI kucha vicAra na karake pratidina dahI kA sevana karate hai yaha mahA hAnikAraka bAta hai, kyoMki aisA karane me raktavikAra, pitta, vAtarakta, koDha, pANDu, bhrama, bhayakara kAmalA (pIliye kA roga ), Alasya, zotha, bur3hApe meM khAsI, nidrA kA nAza, puruSArtha kA nAza aura alpAyu kA honA Adi bahuta sI hAniyA ho jAtI hai / kSaya, vAdI, pInasa aura kapha ke rogiyoM ko khAlI dahI mUla kara bhI kabhI nahI khAnA cAhiye, hA yadi upayogI padArthoM ko milAkara khAyA jAye to koI hAni kI bAta nahI hai kintu upayogI padArthoM ko milAkara khAne se lAbha hotA hai, jaise-guDa aura kAlI mirca ko dahI meM milA kara khAne se prAyaH pInasa roga miTa jAtA hai ityAdi || dahI ke mitra --- namaka, khAra, ghI, zakkara, vUrA, mizrI, zahada, jIrA, kAlI mirca, A~vale, ye saba dahI ke mitra hai isa liye ina meM se kisI cIja ke sAtha dahI ko khAnA ucita hai, hA isa viSaya meM yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki dopa tathA prakRti ko vicAra kara ina vastuoM kA yoga karanA cAhiye, ina vastuoM ke yoga kA kucha varNana bhI karate hai-ghI ke sAtha dahI vAyu ko haratA hai, Avale ke sAtha kapha ko haratA hai, zahada ke sAtha pAcanazakti ko baDhAtA hai parantu aisA karane se kucha vigADa bhI karatA hai, mizrI bUrA aura kada ke sAtha dAha, khUna, pitta tathA pyAsa ko miTAtA hai, guDa ke sAtha tAkata ko detA hai, vAyu ko dUra karatA hai, tRpti karatA hai, namaka jIrA aura jala DAla kara khAne se vizeSa hAni nahIM karatA hai parantu jina rogo me dahI kA khAnA manA hai una rogoM meM to namaka jIrA aura jala milA kara bhI khAne se hAni hI karatI hai | tavarga // cha kI jAti aura guNa nimna likhita hai: - 1 - ghola - vinA pAnI DAle tathA dahI kI thara (malAI ) vinA nikAle jo viloyA 1- bIkAnera ke osavAla loga apanI icchAnusAra pratidina manamAnA dahI kA sevana karate hai osavAla loga hI kyA kintu ukta nagara ke prAya sava hI loga prAta kAla dahI mola lekara usa ke sAtha ThaDhI roTI se sirAvaNI hamezA kiyA karate haiM, yaha una ke liye ati hAnikAraka vAta hai // 2- parantu smaraNa rahe ki bahuta garma karake dahI ko khAnA vipa ke samAna asara karatA hai // 3-yaha dahI kA sakSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka pranthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye // 4 - ise chAcha, maThA, mahA tathA taka bhI kahate haiM // 5- adhika pAnI DAlI huI, kama pAnI DAlI huI tathA vinA pAnI kI chAcha ke guNoM meM antara hotA hai // 29
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 mainasampradAyazikSA // mAve use ghola kahate haiM, isa meM mIThA gala kara khAne se yaha ko pAma ke rasa ke samAna guNa karatA hai| 2-madhita-bhara nikArakara jo viloyA pAye use mapita kahate haiM, yaha gAyu pie maura phapha kA haranevAlaga samA ipa (idama ko pyArA saganevAlA) hai // 3-udasthit-~bhASA vahI tamA bhASA ma gala kara do vigemA cApe use uda sit kahate haiM, yaha phapha karatA hai, sAkata ko pagatA hai aura mAma ko miTAtA hai // -SikA (chAe) visa meM pAnI bhapika gaga pAve samA piTho ra bisa kA makkhana visaphula nikAla liyA jAye use chachikA yA chAcha karate haiM, yaha hamI , pita, yakAbaTa aura pyAsa ko miTAtI hai, vAtanAzaka ThagA kapha ko ranevArI 7 namaka rAka kara isa kA upayoga karane se yo bhami ko mavITa karatI hai tathA kapha meM phama karatI hai| 5-taka-dahI ke sera bhara parimANa meM pAva bhara pAnI rAta kara jo vigeyA jaaye| use tajha karate haiM, yaha vasa ko rokatA hai, pacane ke samaya mIThA hai isammei pica ko nahIM karatA hai, kucha saTTA hone se yaha uSNavIrya hai samA sva hone se kapha ko nae karatA hai, yogapintAmaNi sabhA bhIbhAyurzanArNava mahAsaMhisA meM zrI hemapandrApArya ne mliA / kisaka kA mamAyomma sevana karanevAlA puruSa kabhI myavahAra naya se rogI nahIM hotaa| mora taka se dagdha hue (bale hue vA naSTa hupa) roga phira kabhI nahIM hote haiM, se sama devatAmoM ko bhamata susa detA hai usI prakAra mRtyuloka meM manuSyoM ke rise taka bhamRta ke samAna musadAya hai| taka meM mitane guNa hote haiM ye saba usa ke ASAra rupa dahI meM se hI bhAte hai apAt visa 2 prakAra ke vahI meM bo 2 guNa pare hai usa 2 prakAra ke vahI se utpana hue taka meM bhI pe hI guNa samajhane pohiyeM // takraseSanaSiSi-vAyu kI mahasimAle ko tamA gAyu ke rogI ko sahI chAcha meM sapA namaka ga ra pIne se kAma hotA hai, pitta kI pratimA ko sapA pita ke rogI ko minI gasa kara mIThI chAcha pIne se kAma hotA hai tathA kapha kI prakRtimAse ko aura kapha ke rogI ko sapA mamapha, soMTha, mirca bhaura pIpaka ma pUrNa mima kara chAcha ke pIne se pahuta kAma hotA hai| -yA moSTa-na vAseSI mapate parAvi banAyAH prabhavanti rogamA murANamasta pubAra pA marApo muni paramAhuH 1 // isa pramaI kapara kiye bhAsAra datta 2-vi para rApa ho to usa samAjavaSamI hovAta
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 227 zItakAla, agnimAnya (ami kI mandatA), kaphasambandhI roga, malamUtra kA sApha na utaranA, jaTharAgni ke vikAra, udararoga, gulma aura harasa, ina rogoM meM chAcha bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hai| ___ akelI chAcha kA hI aisA prayoga hai ki usa se asAdhya saMgrahaNI tathA harasa jaise bhayaMkara roga bhI acche ho jAte hai, parantu pUrNa vidvAn vaidya kI sammati se ina rogoM meM chAcha lene kI yukti ko samajha kara usa kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki amlapitta aura saMgrahaNI ye donoM roga prAyaH samAna hI mAlUma par3ate haiM tathA ina donoM ko alaga 2 pahicAna lenA mUrkha vaidya ko to kyA kintu sAdhAraNa zAstrajJAnavAle caidya ko bhI kaThina paDatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina donoM kI ThIka taura se parIkSA to pUrNa vaidya hI kara sakatA hai, isa liye pUrNa vaidya ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA hokara yadi sagrahaNI kA roga siddha ho jAve to chAcha ko pInA cAhiye, parantu yadi amlapitta roga kA nizcaya ho to chAcha ko kadApi nahIM pInA cAhiye, kyoMki sagrahaNI roga meM chAcha amRta ke tulya aura amla- . pitta roga meM viSa ke tulya asara karatI hai // takrasevananiSedha-jisa ke coTa lagI ho use, ghAvavAle ko, mala se utpanna hue zotha rogavAle ko, zvAsa ke rogI ko, jisa kA zarIra sUkha kara durvala ho gayA ho usa ko, mUrchA bhrama unmAda aura pyAsa ke rogI ko, raktapittavAle ko, rAjayakSmA tathA uraHkSata ke rogI ko, taruNa jvara aura sannipAta jvaravAle ko tathA vaizAkha jeTha Azvina aura kArtika mAsa meM chAcha nahIM pInI cAhiye, kyoMki ukta rogoM meM chAcha ke pIne se dUsare aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone kA sabhava hotA hai tathA ukta mAsoM meM bhI chAcha ke pIne se rogotpatti kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / / 1-priya pAThakagaNa ! vaidya kI pUrI buddhimattA roga kI pUrI parIkSA kara lene meM hI jAnI jAtI hai, parantu vartamAna samaya meM udarArthI apaThita tathA ardhadagva mUrkha vaidya bahuta se dekhe jAte haiM, aise loga roga kI parIkSA kabhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, aise loga to pratidina ke abhyAsa se kevala do cAra hI rogoM ko tathA una kI oSadhi ko jAnA karate haiM, isaliye samAna lakSaNavAle athavA kaThina rogoM kA avasara A par3ane para ina logoM se anartha ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM vana paDatA hai, dekho / Upara likhe anusAra amlapitta aura sagrahaNI prAya samAna lakSaNavAle roga haiM, ava vicAriye ki-sagrahaNI ke liye to chAcha advitIya oSadhi hai aura amlapitta para vaha ghora viSa ke tulya hai, yadi lakSaNo kA ThIka nizcaya na kara amlapitta para chAcha de dI jAve to rogI kI kyA dazA hogI, isI prakAra se samAna lakSaNavAle bahuta se roga haiM jinakA varNana prandha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM karanA cAhate haiM aura na una ke varNana kA yahA prasaga hI hai, kevala chAcha ke prasaga se yaha eka udAharaNa pAThakoM ko batalAyA hai, isa liye pratyeka manuSya ko ucita hai ki-prathama yogya upAyoM se vaidya kI pUrI parIkSA karake phira usase roga kI parIkSA karAdhe // 2-yaha taka kA sakSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka pranyo me dekhanA caahiye|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 nainasampradAyazikSA / phalavarga // isa deza ke nivAsI soga bina 2 phaloM kA upayoga karate haiM una saba meM musta bhAna (moma) kA phala hai tathA maha phasa manya phaloM kI apekSA prAya hitakArI mI hai| isa ke sivAya aura bhI bahuta se phala hai jo ki bhaneka dezoM meM prastu ke anusAra utsava hote tathA logoM ke upayoga meM bhAte haiM parantu phaloM ke upayoga ke viSaya meM bhI hamAre bahuta se priya bandhu una ke (phaloM se) guNa aura avaguNa se bilakucha bhanabhijJa haiM, isa liye kucha mAvazyaka upayoga meM AnevAle phaloM ke guNoM ko likhate haiM kace oma-garma, sahe, rucikara samA mAhI haiM, pitta, vAyu, kapha tabhA suna ma vikAra utpana karate haiM, parantu kaNTha ke roga, pAyu ke pramera, yonidopa, maNa (pApa) aura atIsAra meM lAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda) haiN| __ pake Ama bIryavarSaka, kAntikAraka, tRptikAraka tathA mAMsa aura bala ko gAne pAte haiM, kucha kaphakArI haiM isa sime ina phe rasa meM thor3I sI sauMTha DAlakara upayoga meM mAnA caahiye| bhAmoM kI bahuta sI vAtiyA~ haiM sabhA jAti meda se inake pAva bhaura guNoM meM bhI thor3A mahuta ansara hotA hai kintu sAmAnya guNa to (mo ki upara likhe haiM) mAyaH saba meM samAna hI haiN| jAmuna-pAhI ( mala ko rokanevAle), mIThe, kaphanAzaka, rucikA, pAyunAzaka bhaura prameha ko miTAnevAle haiM, uvara vipara meM ina kA rasa magamA sirakA kAmadApako arthAt ajIrNa bhIra mandAmi ko miTAtA hai / pera-phera yapapi bhaneka jAti ke hote haiM parantu musatayA una ke vohI bhedareM bharthAt mIThe bhaura sahe, pera kaphakArI sabhA nusAra maura sAMsI ko uspama karata haiM, pepara zAsameM kahA hai ki-'harIsakI sadA parya, supathrya padarIphasam" bharthAt harara sadA pappa hai aura mera sanA phupathya hai,| isa sAla meM bhApa rasApa yApara atisArama bhAra kAmAga bhAri bhanaka nAma bhAma meM mAma parevA mAraNA meM bhAga praato -na po mArapAra marI bhaparA thI karIma -mapirAbAda meM eka prasara re mora bhAga vatannapA pArebhAya pate sapanAraga meM eprarapA bhAma bAhuna uttama mArA gAda meM pAma bhane pramara mi-papaI, mAmara, riparI pA mAraNatamA banAI, anamAnI para premabhaSa bhI kiye sAla meM Buttama nimnupiyA ra mambhoga prathama jati prayaca para meM mAmalAmata uttama nAnAsA bhI bahuta mindaar||
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 229 beroM meM prAyaH jantu bhI par3a jAte hai isaliye isa prakAra ke tuccha phaloM ko jainasUtrakArane abhakSya likhA hai, ataH ina kA khAnA ucita nahI hai | anAra - yaha sarvottama phala hai, isa kI mukhya do jAtiyAM hai-mIThI aura khaTTI, ina meM se mIThI jAti kA anAra tridoSanAzaka hai tathA atIsAra ke roga meM phAyademanda hai, khaTTI jAti kA anAra vAdI tathA kapha ko dUra karatA hai, kAbula kA anAra saba se uttama hotA hai tathA kandhAra pezAvara jodhapura aura pUnA Adi ke bhI anAra khAne meM acche hote haiM, isa ke zarvata kA uSNakAla meM sevana karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai | kelA - svAdu, kalA, kucha ThaDhA, baladAyaka, rucikara, vIryavardhaka, tRptikAraka, mAMsavardhaka, pittanAzaka tathA kaphakarttA hai, parantu durjara arthAt pacane meM bhArI hotA hai, pyAsa, glAni, pitta, raktavikAra, prameha, bhUkha, raktapitta aura netraroga ko miTAtA hai, bhasmaikaroga meM isa kA phala bahuta hI phAyademanda hai // A~valA - ISanmadhura (kucha mIThA), khaTTA, caraparA, kaSailA, kaDuA, dastAvara, netroM ko hitakArI, balabuddhidAyaka, vIryazodhaka, smRtidAtA, puSTikAraka tathA tridoSanAzaka hai, saba phaloM meM oNvale kA phala sarvottama tathA rasAyana hai - arthAt khaTTA hone ke kAraNa vAdI ko dUra karatA hai, mIThA tathA ThaDhA hone se pittanAzaka hai, rUkSa tathA kaSailA hone se kapha ko dUra karatA hai / ye jo guNa hai ve gIle (hare ) oNvale ke haiM, kyoMki - sUkhe oNvale meM itane guNa nahI hote hai, isaliye jahAtaka harA A~valA mila sake vahAtaka bAjAra meM bikatA huA sUkhA oNvalA nahIM lenA cAhiye / dillI tathA banArasa Adi nagaroM meM isa kA murabbA aura acAra bhI banatA hai parantu murabbA jaisA acchA banArasa meM banatA hai vaisA aura jagaha kA nahIM hotA haiM, vahA ke oNvale bahuta baDe hote hai jo ki sera bhara meM ATha tulate hai / sUkhe A~vale meM kAlI mirca milAkara caitra tathA Azvina mAsa meM bhojana ke pIche usa kI pha~kI bIkAnera Adi ke nivAsI mAravADI loga prAyaH hareka roga meM lete haiM parantu una logoM ko vaha adhika guNa nahIM karatA hai isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki una logoM meM tela aura lAla mircakA upayoge bahuta hI hai kintu kabhI 2 ulaTI hAni ho jAtI hai, yadi hare athavA sUkhe A~valoM kA sevana yukti se kiyA jAve to isa ke samAna dUsarI koI 1 - jisa meM manuSya kitanA hI khAve parantu usakI bhojana se tRpti nahIM hotI haiM usa ko bharamaka roga kahate haiM // 2- vahA ke loga mirca itanI DAlate haiM ki zAka aura dAlame kevala mirca hI dRSTigata hotI hai tathA kabhI 2 mircakAhI zAka banA lete hai //
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 bainasampradAyaviyA // mopadhi nahIM hai, A~vale ke semana kI yadhapi aneka yuktimA hai parantu una meM se kevara eka yukti ko milate haiM, vaha yuti yaha hai phisse oNpare ko hare bhArale ke rasa kI agavA sUle bhA~ga ke kAryakI eka sau pAra bhAvanA dhephara mukhAte rahanA cAhiye, isake bAda usa kA sevana kara Upara se dUdha pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se yaha bhakamanIya mAma karatA hai armAt isa ke guNoM kI saMkhyA kA varNana karane meM sekhanI bhI samartha nahIM hai, isake sevana se sapa roga naSTa ho jAte haiM tathA bur3hApA bilakula nahIM satAtA hai, isa kA sevana karane ke samaya meM ge, pI, pUrA, pAvasa maura mUga kI dAla ko sAnA cAhiye / isa ke ko phala bhI hAni nahIM karate haiM tamA isa kA murammA mAvi sadA sAmA bAre so bhI mati lAmakArI hI hai / / nAraGgI (santarA)-madhura, rucikara, zItara, putikAraka, vRSya, vaTharAmima dIpaka, ivaya ko hitabharI, trivopanAzaka aura zUla tathA kami kA nAzaka hai, mandApi, khAsa, vAyu, pitta, kapha, kSaya, zopa, bharavi bhaura vamana mAdi rogoM meM pathya hai, isakA sarvata garmI meM mAsa kAla pIne se tarAvaTa panI rahasI hai samA adhika pyAsa nahIM mAvI hai| nAraMgI kI mukhya do mAtiyo ?--sahI saura mIThI, una meM se saTTI nAraMgI ko nahIM sAnA pAhile, isa ke sivAya isa kI namIrI bhAdi bhI kaI vAtiyAM haiM, nAgapura (pakSiNa) kA santarA assudhama hotA hai / dAsa yA aMgara-gIlI vAsa saSTI aura mIThI hosI / sabA isa kI kAlI mora sapheda do jAtimA hai, mambaI nagara ke kAphara mAreMTa meM yA hamezA manoM miktI he tathA bhaura mI sAnoM meM maMgUra kI peTiyA siTI hai, sahI vAsa sAne se mavaguNa karatI hai, isa riye use nahIM sAnA pAhile, harI dAla kapha karatI hai isa rise borA sA saMpAnamaka jgA kara use sAnA cAhiye, saba mevAmoM meM pAsa mI eka utsama mevA hai, sUlI munakA arthAt kAsI vAla saba prakAra kI prahavivAle puruSoM ke anukara bhaura sama rogoM meM pathya hai, peca loga pImAra ko isa ke sAne kA niSepa nahIM karate haiM, yA mIThI, prati kAraka, netroM ko hitakArI, 3rI amanAzaka, sAraka (dakhAnara ) mA puSTikAraka hai, rakavikAra, vAi, ghoSa, mULa, jvara, bhAsa, sAMsI, mapa pIne se utpana hue roga, bamana, ghoSa bhAra pAtarapha bhAdi rogoM meM phAyademanda hai|| nImU-nIm sahe bhora mIThe do prakAra ke hote hainana meM se mITA nAca pUrva meM bahuta hotA hai, jisa meM mo ko pakosarA kahate haiM, ephrIkA deza vagavahAra sahara meM bhI mIThe nIma hota hai una ko yahA~bAse mapUMgA karate haiM, vahA~ ke ye mIThe mI pahuta hI mIThe sAThe 1-jAtaka aisAre mAse rapa porI bhAnA ekame cAhiye ki sUpe bhAga meM mAramA papayA yA ( bhArI bhASA) mabhika pramANAta
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 231 hai jinake sAmane nAgapura ke santare bhI kucha nahIM hai, ina ke adhika mIThe guNa ke kAraNa hI DAkTara loga pittajvara meM vahA bahuta dete hai, phaloM meM mIThe nIbU kI hI ginatI hai kintu khaTTe nIMbU kI nahIM hai kyoMki khaTTe nIbU ko vaise ( kevala ) koI nahI khAtA hai kintu zAka aura dAla Adi meM isa kA rasa DAla kara khAyA jAtA hai tathA DAkTara loga sUjana meM masUr3e ke darda meM tathA mukha se khUna girane meM ise cusAyA karate haiM tathA isa kI sikaJjivI ko bhI jala meM DAlakara pilAte hai, isa ke sivAya yaha acAra aura caTanI Adi ke bhI kAma meM AtA hai // nIbU meM bahuta se guNa hai parantu isa ke guNoM ko loga bahuta hI kama jAnate hai anya padArthoM ke sAtha sayoga kara khAne se yaha (khaTTA nIMbU ) bahuta phAyadA karatA hai || mIThA nIMbU-khAdu, mIThA, tRptikartA, atirucikAraka aura halakA hai, kapha, vAyu, vamana, khAsI, kaNTharoga, kSaya, pitta, zUla, tridoSa, malastambha (malakA rukanA), haiz2A, AmavAta, gulma (golA ), kRmi aura udarastha kIDoM kA nAzaka hai, peTa ke jakar3a jAnepara, dasta bada hokara baddha gudodara hone para, khAne pInekI aruci honepara, peTa meM vAyu tathA zUla kA roga hone para, zarIra meM kisI prakAra ke viSa ke car3ha jAne para tathA mUcho hone para nIMbU bahuta phAyadA karatA hai / bahuta se loga nIbU ke khaTTepana se Dara kara usa ko kAma meM nahIM lAte hai parantu yaha ajJAnatA kI bAta hai, kyoMki nIbU bahuta guNakAraka padArtha hai, usa kA sevana khaTTepana se Dara kara na karanA bahuta bhUla kI bAta hai, dekho ! jvara jaise tIvraroga meM bhI yukti se sevana karane se yaha kucha bhI hAni nahIM karatA hai kintu phAyadA hI karatA hai / nIMbU kI cAra phAMkeM kara ke eka phAka meM soMTha aura seMdhAnamaka, dUsarI meM kAlI mirca, tIsarI meM mizrI aura cauthI phAka meM DIkA mAlI bhara kara cusAne se jI macalAnA, vamana, vadahajamI aura jvara Adi roga miTa jAte hai, yadi prAtaHkAla meM sadA garma pAnI meM eka nIMbU kA rasa DAlakara pIne kA abhyAsa kiyA jAve to ArogyatA banI rahatI hai tathA usa meM bUrA yA mizrI milA kara pIne se yakRt arthAt lIvara bhI acchA banA rahatA hai| bahuta se loga prAtaHkAla cAha (cAya) Adi pIte haiM usa ke sthAna meM yadi isa ke pIne kA abhyAsa kiyA jAve to bahuta lAbha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki cAha Adi kI apekSA yaha sau guNA phAyadA pahuMcAtA hai / nIMbU kA bAhirI upayoga nahAne ke pAnI meM do tIna nIvuoM kA rasa nicor3a kara usa pAnI se nahAne se zarIra acchA rahatA hai arthAt camaDI ke chidra maila se bada
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 mainasampradAmazikSA || nahIM hote haiM, yadi manda bhI hoM to maila dUra hokara chidra khula jAte hai tathA aisA karane se vAda svAma aura phunsI Adi camar3I ke roga bhI nahIM hote haiM / pratyeka manuSyako ucita hai ki dAla aura cAka yAdi nitma kI khurAka meM tathA usa ke atirikta bhI nIMbU ko kAma meM lAmA kare, kyoMki yaha adhika guNakArI padArtha hai maura sevana karane se AromyatA ko rakhatA hai / mbajura -- puSTikAraka, khAviSTha, mIThI, ThaDDI, mAhI, rakazoSaka, idama ko hitakArI aura tridopahara hai, zvAsa, thakAvaTa, kSama, vipa, pyAsa, jhopa ( zarIra kA sUkhanA) aura amlapitta baise mahAbhayaMkara rogoM meM pathya aura hitakAraka hai, isa meM avaguNa kevala itanA hai ki yaha pacane meM bhArI hai aura krami ko paidA karatI hai isa liye choTe bAla ko ko kisI prakAra kI bhI khajUra ko nahIM khAne denA cAhiye / khajUra ko ghI meM tasakara khAne se ukta donoM doSa kucha phama ho jAte haiN| garmI kI Rtu meM khajUra kA pAnI kara sabhA usa meM thor3A sA aminI ( imalI ) kA khaDDA pAnI DAla kara dharma kI taraha banAkara yadi piyA bAge to phAyadA karatA hai| fluor khajUra aura sUkhI khAraka ( chuhArA ) bhI eka prakAra kI khajUra hI hai parantu usa ke guNa meM ghor3AsA pharka hai | phAlasA, pIlU aura karoMde ke phala - ye tInoM pita tathA bhAmAsa ke nAzaka hai, saba prakAra ke prameha roga meM phAyademanda hai, upma kAla meM phAse kA zarbata sevana karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, kace phAlase ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki vaha pitta ko utpanna karatA hai // sItAphala -- madhura, ThakA maura puSTikAraka hai parantu kapha aura vAyu ko utpanna karatA hai // jAmaphala- svAdiSTha, ThaThA, pRpya, rucikara, mIryavardhaka aura tridopahara hai parantu tIkSNa aura bhArI hai, kapha aura vAyu ko utpanna karatA hai kintu unmAda rogI (pAgama ) ke liye bhaSma hai // sakarakanda - madhura, rucikara, hRdaya ko hitakArI, zrIvara, mAhI aura pisahara hai, bhavIsAra rogI ko phAyademanda hai, isa kA murabbA bhI uttama hotA hai | aJjIra-ThaMDI aura bhArI hai, raphavikAra, vAda, bAyu tathA pita ko naSTa karatI hai, 1- basa ko pUrva meM tapharI vacya bhramara bhI kahate haiM, saba se acchA apatra prAya ( mahAbAja) pa hotA kyoMki vahA~ kA bhrama mInA caritra mala bIjAra bahuta bar3A hotA
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 233 dezI aJjIra ko gUlara kahate hai, yaha prameha ko miTAtA hai parantu isa meM choTe 2 jIva hote haiM isa liye isa ko nahI khAnA cAhiye || asalI aJjIra kAbula meM hotI hai tathA usa ko musalamAna hakIma vImAroM ko bahuta khilAyA karate hai | imalI - kaccI imalI ke phala abhakSya hai isaliye una ko kabhI upayoga meM nahI lAnA cAhiye kyoMki upayoga meM lAne se ve peTa meM dAha raktapitta aura Ama Adi aneka rogoM ko utpanna karate hai / pakI imalI - vAyu roga meM aura zUla roga meM phAyademanda hai, yaha bahuta ThaMDhI hone ke kAraNa zarIra ke sAdhoM ( sandhiyoM ) ko jakaDa detI hai, naso ko DhIlA kara detI hai isa liye isa ko sadA nahIM khAnA cAhiye / cInApaTTana, draviDa, karNATaka tathA tailaga dezavAsI loga isa ke rasa meM mirca, masAlA, arahara (tUra ) kI dAla kA pAnI aura cAvaloM kA mADa DAla kara usa ko garma kara ( ubAla kara ) bhAta ke sAtha nitya donoM vakta khAte hai, isI prakAra abhyAsa par3a jAne se garma dezo meM aura garma Rtu meM bhI bahuta se loga tathA gujarAtI loga bhI dAla aura zAkAdi meM isa ko DAla kara khAte hai tathA gujarAtI loga gur3a DAla kara hamezA isa kI kar3hI banA kara bhI khAte hai, haidarAvAda Adi nagaro meM bImAra loga bhI imalI kA kaTTa khAte haiM, isI prakAra pUrva dezavAle loga amacura kI khaTAI DAla kara mADiyA banA kara salonI dAla aura bhAta ke sAtha khAte hai parantu nirbhaya hokara adhika imalI aura amacura Adi khaTAI khAnA acchA nahIM hai kintu Rtu tAsIra roga aura anupAna kA vicAra kara isa kA upayoga karanA ucita hai kyoMki adhika khaTAI hAni karatI hai / naI imalI kI apekSA eka varSa kI purAnI imalI acchI hotI hai usa ke namaka lagA kara rakhanA cAhiye jisa se vaha kharAba na ho / imalI ke zarvata ko mAravAr3a Adi dezoM meM akSayatRtIyA ke dina bahuta se loga banAkara kAma meM lAte hai yaha Rtu ke anukUla hai / imalI ko bhigokara usa ke gUde meM namaka DAla kara pairo ke talavoM aura hatheliyoM meM masalane se lagI huI lU zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai / 1 - isI prakAra vaDa aura pIpala Adi vRkSoM phala bhI jaina siddhAnta me abhakSya lise hai, kyoMki ina ke phaloM meM bhI jantu hote haiM, yadi isa prakAra ke phaloM kA sevana kiyA jAve to ve peTa meM jAkara aneka rogoM ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM | 2 - isa ko amalI, oNvalI tathA pUrva meM ciyA aura kakonA bhI kahate haiM // 3- dekho kisI kA vacana hai ki - "gayA marda jo khAya khaTAI / gaI nAri jo sAya miThAI // gaI hATa jaeNha ma~DI havAI, gayA vRkSa ja~ha bagulA baiThA, gayA geha jaeNha moDA ( vartta sAdhu ) paiThA // 1 // 30
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 bainasampradAyavikSA // nAriyala-pahuta mIThA, pikanA, hadaya ko hitakArI, puSTa, pamtizopaka bhora rs| pittanAzaka hai, pArebhAdi kI garmI meM tathA bhamsapica meM isa kA pAnI umA nAsikara khaNDapAya bahuta phAyademanda hai maura bIyabapha hai| kara dezoM meM bahuta se loga nArimaTha ke pAnI ko upNa phatu meM pIte haiM yaha peThaka phAyademanda hotA hai parantu itanA avazya layAla rakhanA cAhiye ki nirasa (nije, sAThI bharthAt bhanna sAye pinA) phaleme tamA dina pho nidrA lephara uThane ke pIche eka paTevA isa ko nahIM pInA cAhiye bho isa bAta kA sapAsa nahIM ramalegA usa ko janma bhara pa. vAnA par3egA // svaranUjA tathA mIThe mbahe kApara--ye bhI kahI hI kI eka bAti hai, jo nadI kI mAtra meM pakatA hai usa ko sarayUmA kahate haiM, yaha svAda meM mIThA hotA hai, sasa naU ke svarayUne rasa mIThe hote hai loga isa kA panA banA kara bhI khAte haiM, yaha garma hotA he jina dino meM hemA pamtA ho una dinoM meM saramamA nilakula nahIM khAnA caahiye| mo namIna tamA khetoM meM pake use kisI bhaura kApara kahate haiM, kakanI mora kApara mArapAra mAvi dezoM meM pahuca uspana hote hai, kakasI ko mulA kara usa kA sUkhA sApha bhI banAte haiM usa ko khelarA kahate haiM tamA kApara ko sukhAkara usa kA jo sUsA sApha manAte haiM usako kArI kahate haiM, isa ko vAsa yA zAka maiM gamte haiM, yaha sAne meM sAviSTha to hotA hai sabA loga ise prAya gAte mI haiM parantu guNoM meM to saba phameM kI apekSA halake darva ke (Atma gupagAle) tathA hAnikAraka phala ye hI (kalI mAra phApara) hai, kyoMki ye tInoM doSoM ko vigArave, ye pe-bAyu maura kapha ko karate haiM kintu pakane ke mAtra to vikSepa (pahile kI apekSA adhika) pha tathA vAyu ko bigAr3ate haiM / phalinda (matIrA yA tarapUja)-sa ke guNa zAkavarga meM pUrva msiyuke / vizeSa kara maha bhI guNoM meM kakasI aura kApara samAna hI hai| bhapraka, pAradamasma (pAre kI bhasma ) aura svarNamasma, ina tInoM kI mAtrA sete samama kaphArAma (kakArAdi nAmavAse bhATha padArtha) vadhi, kyoMki ukta mAtrAmoM ke te samaya kakArAThaka kA sevana karane se ve uka mAtrAmoM ke guNoM ko sarApa kara dete, kamArAThapha ye haiM--koThA, kese panda, karoMdA, kAmI, ra, pharema, kamI bhaura kAkinya (matIrA ), isa liye ina bhAThoM vastuoM kA upayoga usa pAtuoM kI mAtrA ko sAne pAThe ko nahIM karanA cAhiye / / 1-munA hai ki yarasUce prapanA bhaura pAbata vAve samaya bapi gumAna mA cAra to prAcI mAna mara hI pAtA hai ki vaha bhI mana nahIM hai|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 235 vAdAma, ciroMjI aura pistA-ye tInoM meve vahuta hitakArI hai, ina ko saba prakAra ke pAkoM aura laDDu Adi meM DAla kara bhAgyavAn loga khAte hai|| bAdAma-magaja ko tarAvaTa detA aura use puSTa karatA hai, isa kA tela sUghane se bhI magaz2a meM tarAvaTa pahuMcatI hai aura pInasaroga miTa jAtA hai / ye guNa mIThe bAdAma ke hai kintu kar3aA bAdAma to viSa ke samAna asara karatA hai, yadi kisI prakAra vAlaka tIna cAra kaDae vAdAmoM ko khAleve to usa ke zarIra meM vipake tulya pUrA asara hokara prANoM kI hAni ho jA sakatI hai, isa liye cAkha 2 kara bAdAmoM kA khaya upayoga karanA aura bAlakoM ko karAnA cAhiye, vAdAma pacane meM bhArI hai tathA korA (kevala ) bAdAma khAne se vaha bahuta garmI karatA hai // ikSuvarga // ikSu (Ikha)-raktapittanAzaka, balakAraka, vRSya, kaphajanaka, khAdupAkI, snigdha, bhArI, mUtrakAraka aura zItala hai / Ikha mukhyatayA bAraha jAti kI hotI hai-paur3aka, bhIruka, vaMzaka, zataporaka, kAntAra, tApasekSu, kANDekSu, sUcIpatra, nepAla, dIrghapatra, nIlapora aura kozaka, aba ina ke guNoM ko krama se kahate haiM: pauMDraka tathA bhIruka-sapheda pauDA aura bhIruka pauDA vAtapittanAzaka, rasa aura pAka meM madhura, zItala, bRhaNa aura balakatA hai | kozaka-kozaka sajJaka pauDA-bhArI, zItala, raktapittanAzaka tathA kSayanAzaka hai / kAntAra-kAntAra ( kAle raMga kA pauMDA ) bhArI, vRSya, kaphakArI, bRhaNa aura dastAvara hai // dIrgha paura tathA vaMzaka-dIrgha paura sajJaka Ikha kaThina aura varka Ikha kSArayukta hotI hai| 1-phala aura vanaspati kI yadyapi aneka jAtiyA haiM parantu yahA para prasiddha aura vizeSa khAna pAna meM AnevAle Avazyaka padArthoM ke hI guNadoSa sakSepa se batalAye haiM, kyoMki itane padArthoM ke bhI guNadoSa ko jo purupa acche prakAra se jAna legA usa kI buddhi anya bhI aneka padArthoM ke guNa doSoM ko jAna sakegI, sava phala aura vanaspatiyoM ke vipaya meM yaha eka vAta bhI avazya dhyAnameM rakhanI cAhiye kiacAta, kIDoM se khAyA huA, jisa ke pakane kA samaya bIta gayA ho, vinA kAla meM utpanna huA ho, jisa kA rasa naSTa ho (sUkha) gayA ho, jisa meM kiMcit bhI durgandhi AtI ho aura apakka ( vinA pakA huA), ina sava phaloM ko kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye // 2-isa ko gannA sAThA tathA Ukha bhI kahate haiM / 3-dIrgha paurasajJaka arthAt ghaDI 2 gAThoMvAlA pauMDA // 4-isa ko vambaI Ikha kahate haiM /
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAyazikSA // zataporaka - isa ke gupa kozaka Ila ke samAna hai, vizeSatA isa meM kevala itanI hai ki-paha kizcit uppa kSArayuka aura bAvanAzaka hai // tApasekSu-mRdu, madhura, kapha ko kupita karanevAlA, tRSTikAraka, ruciprada, vRSya aura balakAraka hai | kANDe -- isa ke guNa sApasekSu ke samAna haiM, kevala isa meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha vAyu ko kupita karatA hai // 213 sUcIpatra, nIepaura, nepAla aura dIrghapatraka - ye cAroM prakAra ke pauThe yAva karcA, kaphapidhanAzaka, kapaiche aura dAhakArI haiM // isa ke sivAya bhavasvAbheda se bhI Isa ke guNoM meM metra hotA hai arthAt mAta (choTI) Isa - kaphakArI, medavardhaka tathA pramehanAzaka hai, yumA ( javAna ) Isa - vAyunAzaka, khAvu, kucha sIma aura pisanAzaka hai, tathA vRddha (purAnI) Ila- rudhiranAzaka, ghaNanAzaka, bala kartA aura vIryAtpAdaka hai / Isa kA mUlabhAga atyanta madhura rasayukta, madhyabhAga mIThA tathA UparI bhAga nunasvarA ( namakInarasa se yukta ) hotA hai / dA~toM se banA kara cUsI huI isa kA rakapittanAzaka, sror3a ke samAna vIryAcA, avivAhI (vAha ko na karanevAlA ) samA kaphakArI hai / sarvabhAga se yukta kolhU meM dabAI huI Ikha kA rasa bantu aura maila Adi ke saMsarga se bita hotA hai, ema ukka rasa bahuta kAla paryanta rakkhA rahane se atyanta vikRta ho jAtA hai isa kiye usa ko upayogameM nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki upayoga meM lAyA huA vaha rasa vAha karatA hai, mana aura mUtra ko rokatA hai tathA pacane meM bhI bhArI hotA hai / Isla kA mAsA rasa bhI bigar3a jAtA hai, yaha rasa svAda meM khaTTA, vAtanAzaka, bhArI, pitta kaphakAraka, sukhAnevAsA, dakhAvara tathA sUtrakAraka hotA hai / } mamipara pakAyA huA Ikha kA rasa bhArI, simma sIkSNa, vAtakaphanAzcaka, golA nAzaka aura kucha picakAraka hotA hai / ikSuvikAra arthAt gur3a bhAvi padArtha bhArI madhura, vakAraka, vigdha, pAvanAcaka, vastrAvara, vRSya, mohanAcaka, zrItaka, bRMhaNa aura viSanAzaka hote haiM, ikSuvikAroM kA sevana karane se pUSA, dAha mUrcchA bhaura ratapitta naSTa ho jAte haiM | 1- porakarSAt // 26 koI karate hai / -sUcIpatra usako kahate hai jisake patte bahuta bArIka hote hai, bhIkhapaura usa ko keema kI hotI hai, taipAka usako kahate hai ko pepAla deva meM utpanna kSetA hai tathA hai jisake patte bahuta hote hai hai jisakI patra
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 237 caturtha adhyAya // aba ikSuvikAroM kA pRthak ra sakSepa se varNana karate hai: phANita -- kucha 2 gADhA aura adhika bhAga jisa kA patalA ho aise Ikha ke pake hue rasa ko phANita arthAt rAva kahate hai, yaha bhArI, abhiSyandI, bRMhaNa, kaphakarttA tathA zukra ko utpanna karatA hai, isa kA sevana karane se vAta, pitta, Ama, mUtra ke vikAra aura vastidoSa zAnta ho jAte hai // matsyaNDI - kiJcit dravayukta paka tathA gADhe Ikhake rasa ko matsyaNDI kahate hai, yaha-bhedaka, calakAraka, halakI, vAtapittanAzaka, madhura, bRhaNa, vRpya aura raktadopanAzaka hai || gur3e - nayA guDa garma tathA bhArI hotA hai, raktavikAra tathA pittavikAra meM hAni karatA hai, purAnA guDa ( eka varSa ke pIche se tIne varSa taka kA ) bahuta acchA hotA hai, kyoMki yaha halakA agnidIpaka aura rasAyanarUpa hai, phIkepana, pANDuroga, pitta, tridoSa aura prameha ko miTAtA hai tathA balakAraka hai, davAoM meM purAnA guDa hI kAma meM AtA hai, zahada ke na hone para usa ke badale meM purAnA gur3a hI kAma de jAtA hai, tIna varSa ke purAne guDa ke sAtha adarakha ke khAne se kapha kA roga miTa jAtA hai, harar3a ke sAtha ise khAne se pitta kA roga miTatA hai, soTha ke sAtha khAne se vAyu kA nAza karatA hai / tIna varSa kA purAnA gur3a gulma ( gIlA ), bavAsIra, aruci, kSaya, kAsa ( khAsI ), chAtI kA ghAva, kSINatA aura pANDu Adi rogoM meM bhinna 2 anupAno ke sAtha sevana karane se phAyadA karatA hai, parantu Upara likhe rogoM para naye guDa kA sevana karane se vaha kapha, zvAsa, khAsI, kRmi tathA dAha ko paidA karatA hai / pitta kI prakRtivAle ko nayA guDa kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye / cUramA lApasI aura sIrA Adi ke banAne meM grAmINa loga gur3a kA bahuta upayoga karate haiM, eva majUra loga bhI apanI thakAvaTa utArane ke liye roTI Adi ke sAtha hamezA guDa khAyA karate hai, parantu yaha gur3a kama se kama eka varSa kA to purAnA cAhiye nahI to ArogyatA meM bAdhA pahu~cAye vinA kadApi na rahegA / avazya honA hI gur3a ke curamA aura lApasI Adi padArthoM meM ghI ke adhika hone se guDa adhika garmI nahI karatA hai / 1-dekho isa bhAratabhUmi me Ikha (sAThA ) bhI eka atizreSTha padArtha hai-jisa ke rasa se hRdayavikAra dUra hokara tathA yakRt kA sazodhana hokara pAcanazakti kI vRddhi hotI hai, phira deso ! isI ke rasa se guDa vanatA hai jo ki atyanta upayogI padArtha hai, kyoki guDa hI ke sahAre se sava prakAra ke madhura padArtha banAye jAte haiM | 2 - tIna varSa ke pIche guDa kA guNa kama ho jAtA hai //
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 ansmpdaamshikssaa|| tula zarIrabAlA, zopa rogI, jisa ke natama ho vA coTa lagI ho, bavAsIra zvAsa aura machA kA rogI, mAga meM basane se mana huA, visa ne bahuta parimama kA kAma kiyA ho, jo girane se vyAkula ho, jisa ko kisI ne kisI prakAra kA upAlamma (usAhanA pA tAnA Adi) dimA ho isa se usake mana meM cindA ho, jisa ko kisI prakAra kA nazA mA vipa canA ho, jisa ko mUtrAn vA paparI kA roga ho, ina manuSyoM ke liye purAnA gara ati chAmadApakare, isI prakAra vIrNa jvara se kSINa vA vipama paravAle parupa ko pIpala ra sauMTha aura manamoda, ina pAroM ke sAtha apavA ina meM se kisI eka ke sAtha purAne gA ko dena se uTha dono prabhara ke upara miTa jAte hai, rakapipa aura zAha ke romI ko isa kA varmata kara pilAnA cAhiye, kSama bhaura raphavikAra meM giloya ko poTa kara usa ke rasa ke sAtha purAnA guru miga kara dene se bahuta sAma pahu~cAtA hai| pATana meM to purAnA guA para rise rogoM meM tathA ina ke sivAya dUsare bhI bahuta se rogoM meM par3A hI guNakArI hai maura anya mopavimoM ke sAtha isa kA manupAna basdI hI masara karatA hai| gara ke samAna epha parpa ke pIche se tIna varSa taka kA purAnA varada mI guNakArI sama bhanA pAhime // smAra-pipanAzaka TarI maura bala denevAtI hai, banArasI sAra mAsoM ke mmei bAta phAyademanda bhora vImevarSaka hai, sAMra kapha ko karatI hai isaliye kapha ke rogoM meM, rasArikAra se utpanna hue yoga meM, jvara meM paura bhAmamAta bhAdi kaI rogoM meM hAni karatI hai. sAne ke upayoga meM khoDa ko na lekara bhUrA ko denA cAhiye / mizrI aura kanda netroM ko hitakArI, migma, pAsubarmaSa, mumlapina, madhura, zIsacha, mIrmavarSaka, balakAraka, sAraka (pakhAvara ) indriyoM ko tapta parNa, isame bhaura sapAnAzaka hai, para kSasa, kSama, raphapipa, moha, mUcho, kapha, vAta, pitta, vAha aura zopa ko miTAte haiN| dono padArbha pAsa hI sApha kiye bAte hai bharthAt ina meM maika mila nahIM rahatA isa mime samajhadAra logoM ko dUpa mAvi padArmoM meM savA inhIM kA upayoga karanA caahiye| apapi kApI kI midhI ko loga bhacchI batalAyA karate haiM parantu marusasa deza ke panera bhagara meM halavAI loga mati ubala (umalI, sApha) mimI kA mA panAse isa liye hamArI samajha meM aisI midhI manyana kahIM bhI nahIM banatI hai / / lopa pakagya-priya mitro ! pUrvaprama meM zarkarA (pInI) isa veSTa meM itanI pAhatAyata se panatI thI ki mAratarAsI loga usa manamAmA upabhoga karate the to bhI.
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 239 ___caturtha adhyAya // radezoM meM hajAro mana jAtI thI, dekho ! san 1826 I0 taka prativarSa do karor3a rupaye kI cInI yahA se paradeza ko gaI hai, IsavI caudahavI zatAbdI (zadI) taka yuropa meM isa nAma nizAna taka nahIM thA isa ke pIche guDa cInI aura mizrI yahA se vahAM ko gAne lgii| ___ pUrva samaya meM yahA hajAro Ikha ke kheta boye jAte the, lakaDI ke carakhe se Ikha kA rasa nikAlA jAtA thA aura pavitratA se usa kA pAka bana kara madhura zarkarA banatI thI, Thaura 2 zarkarA banAne ke kArakhAne the tathA bhole bhAle kisAna atyanta zramapUrvaka zarkarA canA kara apane 2 iSTa deva ko prathama arpaNa kara pIche usa kA vikraya karate the, ahAhA ! kyA hI sundara vaha samaya thA ki jisa meM isa deza ke nivAsI usa pavitra madhura aura rasamayI zarkarA kA sukhAda yatheccha lUTate ye aura kyA hI anukUla vaha samaya thA ki jisa meM isa deza kI lakSmI kharUpa striyA usa pavitra madhura aura rasamayI zarkarA ke uttamottama padArtha banA kara apane pati aura putro Adi ko Adara sahita arpaNa karatI thI, parantu hA / aba to na vaha zubha samaya hI rahA aura na vaha pavitra madhura rasamayI Ayuvardhaka aura pauSTika zarkarA hI rahI! / / Aja se hajAra bAraha sau varSa pahile isa abhAge bhArata para yadyapi yavanAdikoM kA asahya AkramaNa hotA rahA tathApi apavitra paradezI vastuoM kA yahA pracAra nahIM huA, yadyapi yavana loga yahAM se karor3oM kA dhana legaye parantu apane deza kI vastuo kI yahA bharabhAra nahIM kara gaye kintu yahI se acchI 2 cIjeM banavA kara apane deza ko legaye parantu jaba se yaha deza khAtavya priya nyAyazIla bRTiza gavarnameMTa ke hAtha meM gayA taba se una ke dezoM kI tathA anya dezoM kI asakhya manohara sundara aura sastI cIjeM yahA Akara yaha deza una se vyApta hogayA, banI banAI sundara aura sastI cIz2oM ke milate hI hamAre deza ke loga adhikatA se una ko kharIdane lage aura dhIre 2 apane deza kI cIjoM kA anAdara hone lagA, jisa ko dekha kara vecAre kisAna kArIgara aura vyApArI loga hatotsAha hokara udyogahIna hogaye aura dezabhara meM paradezI vastuoM kA pracAra hogayA / yadyapi hamArI nyAyazIlA bRTiza gavarnameMTa ne aisI dazA meM isa deza ke kArIgaroM ko uttejana dene ke liye tathA deza kA vyApAra bar3hane ke liye sarkArI daphtaroM meM aura pratyeka sarkArI kAma meM dezI vastu ke pracAra karane kI AjJA dekara isa deza ke saubhAgya ko punaH bar3hAnA cAhA jisa ke liye hama saboM ko ukta nyAyazIlA gavarnameMTa ko anekAneka dhanyavAda zuddha antaHkaraNa se dene cAhiyeM, parantu kyA kiyA jAve hamAre deza ke loga dAridya se vyApta hokara hatotsAha banane ke kAraNa usa se kucha bhI lAbha na uThA ske|
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 bainasampradAyazciyA // kArIgarI maura vyApAra kI vastuyeM to dUra rahI phintu hamAre sAnapAna kI pIne mI para deva kIhI pasanda hone lagI aura banA panAyA pAsa dugdha aura zarkarA bhI paradeza kI mena saba loga nirvAha karane lage, dekho ! jana morasa kI khAra prapama yahA~ bhor3I 2 mAne umI sapa usa ko dezI cInI se svaccha aura sastI dekha kara loga usa para mohita hone mye, mAsirakAra samasta deza usa se vyApta ho gayA bhaura dekhI sakara jhama 2 se nAmamA hotI gaI, natIjA yaha huA ki-apa keyasa oSadhimAtra ke liye hI usa kA pracAra hotA hai| isa pAta ko prAya saba hI mAna sakate haiM ki-vimayatI sAra Isa ke rasa se nahIM panatI hai, kyoMki vahAM Isa kI sesI hI nahIM hai kintu pITa nAmada aura juvAra 4 jAti ke TaTeloM se bhagaSA isI prakAra ke bhanya padAmoM meM se una kA satva nibhA kara vahA~ sAMDa banAI jAtI hai, usa ko sApha karane kI rIti "pansAkoperiyA niyanikA re 527 pRSTha meM isa prakAra sisI hai eka sau pAThIsa yA eka sau ar3asaTha mana pInI lohe kI eka bar3I raMga meM rAtabhara gAI jAtI hai, pInI gAne ke liye raMga meM eka yantra lagA rahatA hai, sAmahI garma mApha ke kucha pAipa bhI Dega meM lage rahate haiM, misa se nirantara garma pAnI raMga meM giratA hai, yaha rasa kA dhIrA niyamita va taka auTAyA jAtA hai, nara bahuta mailI pInI sApha kI bAtI hai taba vaha khUna se sApha zetI hai, garma vIrA sa bhaura sana kI jAlIvAra yeliyoM se chAnA jAtA hai, ye bhailiyAM bIca 2 meM sApha kI jAtI hai, phira vaha bhIrA jAna paroM kI har3iyoM kI rAsa kI 20 se 10 puTataka gaharI tara se chana kara nIce rakse hue barsana meM mAtA hai, isa taraha chanane se dhIrena raga mata sApha maura sapheda ho mAtA Upara mile bhanusAra zIrA banakara tathA sApha hone ke manantara usa kI dUsarI pAra saphAI isa taraha se kI jAtI hai ki epha pasupphoma (caukonI) tapi phI raMga meM kucha pUne pAnI ke sAtha pInI raksI mAtI (nisa meM bhoga sATha kA khuna rAma mAtA hai) aura prati saipho meM 5 se 20 taka hI ke koyaloM pa pUrA rAga jAtA hai ispAni, deso! yaha saba viSaya bhapremoM ne bhapanI banAI gaI kitAboM meM hissA hai, pAsa se rAkTara goga milate haiM phinasa pInI ke sAne se aneka roga utpanna hote haiM isa para yadi koI puruSa yA vakA pare ki-vigapata ke loga isI pInI ko sAte haiM phira una ko koI bImArI kyoM nahIM hotI hai| aura pahA plega jaise bhayaMkara roga kyoM nahIM utpana hote haiM ! to isa upara yaha hai ki- bamAna samaya meM viNata ke loga saMsAramara meM sama se bhavika vidhAna vecA bhaura abhikasara vidvAn hai (yaha mAta mAyaH sabane vidita hI hai) ye loga isa ghara ko pUve bhI nahIM hai kintu vahAM ke logoM ke liye to svanI
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 caturtha adhyAya // umadA aura saphAI ke sAtha cInI banAI jAtI hai ki usa kA yahA eka dAnA bhI nahIM AtA hai kyoMki vaha eka prakAra kI mizrI hotI hai aura vahAM para vaha itanI mahaMgI vikatI hai ki usa ke yahAM Ane meM guJjAiza hI nahIM hai, isa ke sivAya yaha bAta bhI hai ki yadi vahA ke loga isa cInI kA sevana bhI kareM to bhI una ko isa se kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~ca sakatI hai, kyoMki-vilAyata kI havA itanI zarda hai ki vahA madya Adi atyupNa padArthoM kA vizeSa sevana karane para bhI una (madya Adi) kI garmI kA kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA hai to bhalA vahA cInI kI garmI kA kyA amara ho sakatA hai, kintu bhArata varSa ke samAna to vahA cInI kA sevana loga karate bhI nahIM hai, kevala cAya Adi meM hI usa kA upayoga hotA hai, khAlI cInI kA yA usa ke bane hue padArthoM kA jisaprakAra bhAratavarSIya loga sevana karate hai usa prakAra vahAM ke loga nahI karate hai aura na una kA yaha pratidina kA khAdya aura pauSTika padArtha hI hai, isaliye isa kA vahA koI pariNAma nahIM hotA hai, yadi bhAratavarSa ke samAna isa kA burA pariNAma vahA bhI hotA to avazya abataka vahA isa ke kArakhAne bada ho gaye hote, vahA plega bhI isI liye nahIM hotA hai ki vaha deza yahA ke zahara aura gA~va kI apekSA bahuta svaccha aura havAdAra hai, vahA ke loga ekacitta hai, paraspara sahAyaka hai, dezahitaipI hai tathA zrImAn hai / isa bAta kA anubhava to prAya. saba ko hohI cukA hai ki-hindustAna meM plega se dUSita sthAna meM rahane para bhI koI bhI yUropiyana Ajataka nahI marA, isI prakAra zrImAn loga bhI prAyaH nahIM marate hai, parantu hindusthAna ke sAmAnya loga vividhacitta, paraspara niHsahAya aura deza ke ahita haiM, isaliye Ajakala jitane bure padArtha, bure pracAra aura burI bAteM haiM una saboM ne hI isa abhAge bhArata para hI AkramaNa kiyA hai| __ aba anta meM hama ko sirpha itanA hI kahanA hai ki apane hita kA vicAra pratyeka bhAratavAsI ko karake apane dharma aura zarIra kA sarakSaNa karanA cAhiye, yaha apavitra cInI AryoM ke khAne yogya nahIM hai, isaliye isa kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, dekho! sarala svabhAva aura mAsa madya ke tyAgI ko Arya kahate hai tathA una ( AryoM ) ke rahane ke sthAna ko AryAvarca kahate haiM, isa bharatakSetra meM sAr3he paccIsa deza AryoM ke haiM, gagA sindhuke bIca meM-uttara meM pizora, dakSiNa meM samudra kAThA taka 24 tIrthakara, 12 cakravartI, 9 nArAyaNa, 9 valadeva, 9 pratinArAyaNa, 11 rudra aura 9 nArada Adi uttama puruSa isI AryAvarta meM janma lete hai, isaliye aise pavitra deza ke nivAsI maharSiyoM ke santAna Arya 1-mukti ko to sava hI manuSya kSetroM se prANI jAtA hai, landana aura amerikA taka sUtrakAra ke kathana se bharatakSetra mAnA jA sakatA hai, dekho / amerikA jaina saskRta rAmAyaNa (rAmacaritra) ke kathanAnusAra pAtAla lakA hI hai, yaha vidyAdharoM kI vastI thI tathA rAvaNa ne vahIM janma liyA thA //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 anasampavArazikSA / chogoM ko sadA usI mArga para pamnA upita hai visapara calane se unake dharma, yaza, sukha, __ bhArompatA, pavitratA mora mApIna maryAdA kA nAza na ho, kyoMki ina saba kA saMrakSaNa phara manuSya janma ke phala ko mApta karanA hI vAstavameM manuppasva hai / / tailavarga // vaisa yapapi kaI prakAra kA hotA hai parantu vizeSakara mAravAra meM vilI kA aura pagAla tathA gujarAta mAdi meM sarasoM kA tela sAne bhAvi ke kAma meM AtA hai, sela sAne kI bhapekSA nasAne meM tamA zarIra ke mardana mAdi meM vizeSa upayoga meM mAtA hai, kyoMki usama khAna pAna ke karane vAle loga tela ko vitaphula nahIM khAte haiM aura vAstava meM mRta baise uttama padArtha ko chor3akara buddhi ko kama karanevAle sela ko khAnA bhI ucita nahIM hai, ho yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki sesa sacA hai samA mauTha guvAraphI aura canA bAdi pAvasa (vAtaphAraka) padArtha mirSa masAma gaTha kara tela meM tairane se mumbAra (rajatadAra)o jAte haiM vaSA vAdI mI nahIM karate haiM, isane bhaSTa meM yadi vaita sAyA nAve to yaha mila bAta hai parantu pravAdi ke samAna isa kA upayoga karanA upisa nahIM hai jaisA ki gumarAva meM loga miThAI taka sela kI banI huI sAte haiM aura nagAriyoM kA to sena jIvana hI vana rahA hai, hA aThavaNa jopapura mevAra nAgaura aura mer3atA Adi kaI eka rAjyasAnoM meM loga tela ko bahuta kama lAte haiN| gasa ke pratidina ke Avazyaka padArthoM meM se vesa bhI eka padArtha hai sapA isa kA upayoga bhI mApa pratyeka manuSya ko karanA pAtA hai isa liye isakI jAtiyoM samA guNa vopoM kA pAna senA pratyeka manuSya ko maspApazpaka he bhavaH isakI jAtiyoM vamA guNa dopoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM tila kA tela---yaha tela bharIra ko karanevAsma, bamaka, svA ke parva ko macA karanevAlA, vAtanAsaka, puSTikAraka, mamidIpavarIra meM sIghra hI praveza karane pAsA bhAra kRmi meM dUra karanabAga hai, mana kI yoni kI maura sira kI pUla ko miTAtA hai, gharIra ko isakA pharavA hai, iTe hue, Upare hue, dama hue bhIra kaTe hue hA tamA mami se maLe dupa ko phAyademanda hai| va madana meM jo 2 guNa kasasUtra meM sise hai ye kisI bhopabhi ke sAtha pAe veTha ke samakSana cAhi phinta sAmI sesa meM utane guNa nahIM hai| -RmAra pAye (ra)Imanara meM hama meM tanAra huno gaNavIra popa hopa se pAra mosA grAma kI meM vana marImarIra ugdai masimIra prAyaH parAta. - -
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyaay|| 243 jina auSadhoM ke sAtha tela pakAyA jAye una auSadhoM kA upayoga isa prakAra karanA cAhiye ki-garmI arthAt pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye ThaMDhI aura khUna ko sApha karanevAlI auSadhoM kA tathA kapha aura vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye uSNa aura kapha ko kATanevAlI aupadhoM kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, nArAyaNa, lakSmIvilAsa, paDvindu, candanAdi, lAkSAdi, zatapaka aura sahasrapakka Adi aneka prakAra ke taila isI tila ke tela se banAye jAte hai jo prAyaH aneka rogo ko naSTa karate haiM, tathA bahuta hI guNakAraka hote hai| ___ yaha taila picakArI lagAne ke aura pIne ke kAma meM bhI AtA hai tathA garIba loga isa ko khAne talane aura baghArane Adi aneka kAryoM meM varcate hai, yaha kAna tathA nAka meM bhI DAlA jAtA hai| parantu isa meM ye avaguNa hai ki-yaha sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara dhAtuoM ko narma kara DAlatA hai, raktapitta roga ko utpanna karatA hai kintu zarIra meM mardana karane se phAyadA karatA hai, isa ke sivAya zarIra, bAla, camaDI tathA AMkhoM ke liye bhI phAyademanda hai, parantu tilI kA yA sarasoM kA khAlI tela khAne se ina cAroM ko ( zarIra Adi ko ) hAni pahuMcAtA hai, hemanta aura zizira Rtu meM vAyu kI prakRti vAle ko yaha sadA pathya hai|| sarasoM kA tela-dIpana tathA pAka meM kaTu hai, isa kA rasa halakA hai, lekhana, sparza aura vIrya meM upNa, tIkSNa, pitta aura rudhira ko dUSita karanevAlA, kapha, medA, vAdI, bavAsIra, zira.pIDA, kAna ke roga, khujalI, kor3ha, kRmi, zveta kuSTha aura duSTa kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai / rAI kA tela-kAlI aura lAla rAI ke tela meM bhI saraso ke tela ke samAna hI guNa hai kintu isa meM kevala itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha mUtrakRcchU ko utpanna karatA hai / / tuvarI kA tela-tuvarI arthAt toraI ke bIjoM kA tela-tIkSNa, uSNa, halakA, grAhI, kapha aura rudhira kA nAzaka tathA agnikartA hai, eva viSa, khujalI, kor3ha, cakate aura kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai, medadoSa aura vraNa kI sUjana meM bhI phAyademanda hai // alasI kA tela-agnikartA, snigdha, uSNa, kaphapittakAraka, kaTupAkI, netroM ko ahita, valakA, vAyuhartA, bhArI, malakAraka, rasa meM khAdiSTha, grAhI, tvacA ke doSoM kA nAzaka tathA gAr3hA hai, ise vastikarma, tailapAna, mAlisa, nasya, karNapUraNa aura anupAna vidhi meM vAyu kI zAnti ke liye denA cAhiye / kusumbha kA tela-kasUma ke bIjoM kA tela-khaTTA, uSNa, bhArI, dAhakAraka, netroM ko ahita, balakArI, raktapittakAraka tathA kaphakArI hai //
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainasampradAmazikSA | svasavasa kA tela-palakartA, vRSya, mArI, bAsakaphaharaNakartA, kSItala tathA rasa aura pAka meM svAdiSTha hai // f aNDI kA tela - tIkSNa, uSNa, dIpana, gilagilA, bhArI, gupya, tvacA ko sudhArane thAlA, bhavasthA kA sthApaka, medhAkAraka, kAntimada, barddhaka, paise rasavAlA, sUkSma, yoni tathA zukra kA zoSaka, AmagandhavAlA, rasa aura pAka meM khAdicha, humA, caraparA tathA dastAvara hai, viSamajvara, iyaroga, guruma, pRSThazUla, guDazUla, yAvI, uvararoga, apharA, vyaSThILA, kamara kA radda bAnA, vAtaraka, malasaMmada, mada, sUjana, aura nidhi ko dUra karatA hai, zarIra rUpI yana meM vicaranevAle mAmabAva rUpI gajendra ke liye to maha te siMharUpa hI hai | rAkha kA tela - bisphoTaka, pAna, phoDa, khubatI, kRmi aura vAtakaphaja rogoM ko dUra karatI hai // 244 kSAra varga // sAno yA amIna meM paidA hue svAra ko choga sadA khAte haiM, dakSiNa mAnsa deza taka ke yoga jisa namaka ko khAte haiM yaha samudra ke svArI jaba se banAyA jAtA hai, rAjapUtAne kI sAMbhara jhIla meM bhI kAsboM mana namaka paidA hotA hai, usa sIkha kI madda khAsIra hai kijo vastu usa meM par3a jAtI hai vahI namaka vana bAsI hai, uka kSIra meM kyAriyAM jamAI jAtI haiM, paMcabhavare meM bhI namaka utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha dUsare saba namaka se zreSTha hotA hai, bIkAnera kI riyAsata khUNakaraNasara meM bhI namaka hotA hai, isa ke bhatirikta anya mI kaI sthAna mAravAr3a meM haiM jina meM namaka kI utpati hotI hai parantu sindha Adi dezoM meM mamIna meM namaka kI khAne hai bina meM se svoda kara namaka ko nikAlate haiM vaha seSA namaka khAtA hai svAda aura gupta meM yaha namaka prAyaH saba hI namakoM se uttama hotA hai isIkhiye vaidha loga bImAroM ko isI kA sevana karAte haiM tathA bhAtu mAvi rasoM ke vyavahAra meM bhI mAma isI kA prayoga kiyA khasA hai, isa ke guNoM ko samajhanevAle buddhimAn koga sadA svAnapAna ke padArthoM meM isI namaka ko svAve haiM, iMglaiMDa se lIvara pucha saoNsTa nAmaka yo namaka bhAtA hai usa ko DAkTara loga bahuta macchA batAte haiM, khurAka kI cIjoM meM namaka bar3A hI marUrI padArtha hai isa ke DAlane se to bar3ha hI jAtA hai tathA bhojana pacamI baldI jAtA hai kintu isa ke niyama ho cukA hai ki namaka ke binA sthAne bhAvamI kA jIvana bahuta samaya taka nahIM raha bhojana kA svAda atirikta yaha bhI 1 saMkSepa se kucha dene ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, kSetroM ke putra unakI yoni ke samAna jAnane cAhiye bhavat bhoka padArtha se utpanna hotA hai usa baiMka meM usI padArtha ke samAna zubha rahate 2, inakA vistAra se garma dUsare maica meM dakhanA cAhiye //
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 245 sakatA hai, dekho ! jo loga dUdha se varSoM taka nirvAha kara lete hai usa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki-dUdha meM yathAvazyaka khAra kA bhAga maujUda hai, khAna pAna meM namaka svAda aura ruci ko paidA karatA hai tathA hAr3oM ko maz2abUta karatA hai / namaka meM yaha avaguNa bhI hai ki namaka tathA khAra kA svabhAva vastu ke sar3Ane athavA galAne kA hai, isaliye parimANa se adhika namaka kA sevana karane se vaha zarIra ke dhAtuoMko galA kara vigADa detA hai, bahuta se manuSyo ko yaha zauka paDa jAtA hai ki ve bhojana kI saba cIjo meM namaka adhika khAte hai parantu anta meM isa se hAni hotI hai / gahU bAjarI aura dUdha Adi cIjo meM yathAvazyaka thor3A 2 khAra kudaratI hotA hai aura dAla tathA zAka Adi padArthoM meM Upara se DAlane se namaka kA yathAvazyaka bhAga pUrA hotA hai / hama saba logo meM kSAra vAle padArtha sadA adhika khAye jAte hai jaise- dAla, zAka, caTanI, rAitA, pApar3a, khIciyA aura acAra Adi, ina saba padArthoM meM namaka hotA hai isa liye saba kA thoDA 2 bhAga mila kara yathAvazyaka bhAga pUrA ho jAtA hai, khAra vA namaka ke adhika khAne se zarIrameM garmI, zarIra kA TUTanA aura dhAtu kA giranA Adi vi kAra mAlUma hone lagate haiM / namaka vA khAra ko bhedaka ( toDanevAlA ) jAnakara bahuta se mUrkha vaidya tApatillI Adi peTa kI gATha ko miTAne ke liye bImAro ko adhika khAra khilA dete hai usa kA natIjA Age bahuta burA hotA hai, prAyaH puruSoM kA puruSatva jo naSTa hotA hai usa meM mukhya hetu bahudhA khAra kA adhika sevana hI siddha hotA hai, isa liye yaha bAta sadA khayAla meM rakhanI cAhiye ki adhika khAra kA sevana vIrya ko naSTa kara detA hai, ataH saba ko parimita hI khAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye || aba saMkSepa se saba prakAra ke khAra aura namakoM ke guNa dikhalAye jAte hai: seMdhA namaka -mIThA, agnidIpaka, pAcana, laghu, snigdha, rocaka, zItala, balakAraka, sUkSma, netroM ko hitakArI aura tridoSanAzaka hai // sAMbhara namaka - ilakA, vAtanAzaka, atiuSNa, bhedaka, pittakAraka, tIkSNoSNa, sUkSma aura abhiSyandI hai tathA pacane ke samaya caraparA hai // samudra namaka --- pAka meM madhura, kucha kaTu, madhura, bhArI, dIpana, bhedI avidAhI, kaphavardhaka, vAyunAzaka, tikta, arUkSa aura atyanta zItoSNa nahI hai | 1 - atyanta sevana karane namaka manuSya ko andhA kara detA hai | 2- yaha rAjapUtAne kI sAbhara jhIla se paidA hotA hai isI liye isa kA yaha nAma par3A hai | 3 - yaha namaka samudra ke jala se banAyA jAtA hai //
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 mainasampradAyakSisA // visa namapha-kSAraguNayukta, dIpana, inakA, tIkSNa, uSNa, sakSa, rocaka maura mpapAyI hai, yaha kapha aura bAdI ke manuhomana hai marmAt kapha ko Upara kI tarapha se samA bAdI ko nIce kI tarapha se nikAlatA hai, erSa vivandha, bhapharA, miTama bhaura zarIra gaurapa (deha ke bhArIpana) ko miTAtA hai | sauSarSala (phAlA) narmaka-rocaka, mevapha, amidIpaka, matsantapAcaka, saha yukta, vAyunAzaka, vizva, imphA, sUkSma, rakAra kI zuddhi karanevAga tapA pisa ko kama bar3hAnevANa hai, evaM viSa, apharA aura zUma roga kA nAzaka hai / / reha kA narmaka-kSAraguNa yuka, mArI, phaTu, migma, zItala aura vAyunAzaka hai| kadhiyA namaka-rudhikArI, kucha sArA, pittakartA, dAikArI, kaphavAsanAcaka, dIpana, gusmanAzaka sapA zUlaharma hai / / moNI namaka-pAka meM kamagarma, kamadAhArI, bhedana, kucha khimbha, dhUlanAyaka sapA mamsa pisakatI hai // __ aupara namaka-sArI, phajumA, vAtakaphanAzaka, dAhakarghA, pittakArI, prAhI samA mUtrazopaka (mUtra kA musAnevAlA) hai // panAvAra--atyanta uSNa, mamidIpaka tamA vAsoM meM harSa karanevAma hai, isasa sAda khaTTA maura namakIna hai tathA yaha zUna bhagIrNa aura vimanma ko naSTa karatA hai| jayAmbAra-hanakA, ligSa, asisUkSma tathA mamidIpaka hai, maha zUna, mAdI, Ama, kapha, zvAsa, guruma, garekA roga, pANDuroga, banAsIra, samahaNI, apharA, plIhA bhaura ivaya roga ko dUra karatA hai| sajIvAra-sajjIsAra bhavAsAra kI bhapekSA bhampa guNavAga hai, parantu ghUsa, aura gusmaroga meM bhaSika guNa karatA hai / / sorrA-sa meM mAmaH sajI ke samAna guNa hai, parantu isa meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha mUtrakRcchU ko dUra karatA hai bhA mana ko zItana karatA hai / / nausAdara- yaha bhI eka pramara kA sIma sAra hai tathA isa meM sAroM ke samAna hI mAma saba guNa // nAmamA himAlaya parvata sapA (mAra sahita) asa se banAyA va -yaha mamarArI dhamIna meM se hI prAra 1-pAmamA pAra sapane se mire pattoM meM bhara pevaa| 4AmamA kA bhUmi meM rattapa patA 5-samI bhI para prabhara pArasa va meM khabama prapova aura mukhara -bhAbhI sIdhasabhara - pa pa mogaramasma ko prAvipi re sApa papAne se prasAra prArI paramA ekara manuma bhIrabara dvArA pazAba meM samimatA //
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 caturtha adhyAya // suhAgA - agnikartA, rUkSa kaphanAzaka, vAtapittakarttA, kAsanAzaka, balavardhaka, striyoM ke puSpa ko prakaTa karanevAlA, vraNanAzaka, recaka tathA mUr3ha garbha ko nikAlane vAlI hai // mizravarga // dAla aura zAka ke masAle - kusaga doSa tathA avidyA se jyoM 2 prANiyoM kI viSayavAsanA bar3hatI gaI tyoM 2 usa ( viSayavAsanA ) ko zAnta karane ke liye dhAtupuSTi tathA vIryastambhana kI auSadhoM kA anveSaNa karate hue mUrkha vaidyoM Adi ke pakSa meM pha~sa kara aneka hAnikAraka tathA pariNAma meM duHkhadAyaka auSadho kA grahaNa kara mana mAne ulaTe sIdhemArga para calane lage, yaha vyavahAra yahA taka bar3hA aura bar3hatA jAtA hai ki loga madya, aphIma, bhAga, mAjUma, gaoNjA aura carasa Adi aneka mahAhAnikAraka viSailI cIjoM ko khAne lage aura khAte jAte hai parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha saba vyavahAra jIvana kI kharAbI kA hI cihna hai / Upara kahe hue padArthoM ke sivAya logoM ne usI AzA se pratidina kI khurAka meM bhI kaI prakAra ke uttejaka svAdiSTha masAloM kA bhI atyanta sevana karanA prArambha kara diyA ki jisa se bhI aneka prakAra kI hAniyA hocukI hai tathA hotI jAtI haiM / prAcIna samaya ke vicAravAle loga kahate haiM ki jagat ke vArttamAnika sudhAra aura kalA kauzalya ne logoM ko durbala, niHsatva aura bilakula garIba kara DAlA hai, dezAntara ke loga dravya liye jA rahe haiM, prANiyoM kA zArIrika bala atyata ghaTa gayA, ityAdi, vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta satya bhI mAlUma hotI hai / vartamAna samaya ke khAnapAna kI tarapha hI dRSTi DAla kara dekho ki khAnapAna meM khAdigal kA vicAra aura vehada zaukInapana Adi kitanI kharAbiyoM ko kara rahA hai aura kara cuko hai, yadyapi prAcIna vidvAnoM tathA Adhunika vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne bhI sAdhAraNa khurAka kI prazaMsA kI hai parantu una ke kathana para bahuta hI kamalogoM kA dhyAna hai, dekho / manuSyoM kI pratidina kI sAdhAraNa khurAka yahI hai ki - cAvala, ghI, gehU~, bAjarI aura jvAra Adi kI roTI, mUga, mauTha aura arahara Adi kI dAla, 1 - jahA kSAradvaya kahe gaye haiM vahA sajjIkhAra aura javAkhAra lene cAhiyeM, ina meM suhAgA ke milane se kSAratraya kahAte haiM, ye mile hue bhI apane 2 guNa ko karate haiM kintu nilane se gulma roga ko zIghra hI naSTa karate haiM, palAza, thUhara, A~gA ( ciracirA), imalI, Aka aura tilanAlakA khAra tathA sajjIkhAra aura javArakhAra ye AThoM milane se kSArASTraka kahalAte haiM, ye AThoM khAra ani ke tulya dAhaka haiM tathA zUla aura gulmarogako samUla naSTa karate haiM // 2-java naityika tathA sAmAnya khAnapAna meM atyanta zaukInI vaDha rahI hai to bhalA naimittika tathA vizeSa vyavahAroM meM to kahanA hI kyA hai 11
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 jainasampradAyazikSA || sAmAnya aura upayogI cAka tathA paniyAM, haldI, jIrA aura namaka Adi masAle, ina saba padArthoM kA parimita upayoga kiyA jAve, parantu vyasana svAda maura cauka mor3A sA sahArA misane se behada bana kara pariNAma meM aneka dAniyoM ko karate haiM arthAt upasanI aura caukIna ko saba taraha se naSTa aSTa kara dete haiM, dekho / ina se cAra bAtoM kI hAni vo pratyakSa hI dIkhatI hai arthAt dhana kA nAza hotA hai, zarIra bigar3atA hai, pratiSThA yAtI rahatI hai aura amUlya samaya naSTa hotA hai / ukta vyasana svAda aura cauka vartamAna samaya meM masAloM ke sevana meM bhI atyanta baDhe hue haiM arthAt yoga vAka aura cAka Adi meM veparimANa masAle DAla kara khAte haiM tathA rasa se yaha sAma samajhate haiM ki ye masAle garma hone ke kAraNa jaTharAmi ko pradIpta kareMge jisa se pAghanadyakti bar3hegI aura khurAka acchI taraha se sabhA adhika svAI khAyegI sabhA bIya meM bhI garmI pahu~cane se uttejana zakti banegI ityAdi, parantu yaha saba una logoM kA atyanta ama hai, kyoMki prathama to masAloM meM bitanI bastuyeM DAlI jAtI haiM va saba hI saya matinAlI ke liye tathA sarvadA anukUla hokara zarIra kI mArompatA ko banAyeM rakkheM yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, dUsare masAloM meM bahuta se padArtha ese haiM yo ki indriyoM ko mahakAnevAle sabhA indriyoM ke utejaka hokara bhI zarIra ke kaI bhanamayoM meM bAdhA pahu~cAte haiM, tIsare masAlo meM bahuta se aise padArtha hai jo ki zarIra kI bImArI meM dabA ke tora para diye jAte haiM, jaise-choTI bar3I ilAyacI, lauMga, sapheda bIrA, spAha vIrA, vAdazrInI, tejapAta bhara kAlI mirca mAdi, maga yadi pratidina unhIM padArthoM kA adhika sevana kiyA jAve to ve damA ke samaya apanA asara nahIM karate haiM, paudhe- -khurAka meM sadA garma masAloM kA svAnA acchA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki svAbhAvika aTharAmiko dUsare masAloM kI banAvaTI garmI se bar3hA kara adhika khurAka kA khAnA acchA nahIM hai kyoMki yaha pariNAma meM hAni karatA hai, dekho ! eka vidvAn kA kamana hai ki- "ilAja aura khurApha ve hI acche hai jina kA pariNAma acchA ho arthAt jina se pariyama meM kisI prakAra kI hAni na ho ' AhA ! yaha kaisA macchA upadezavAka vAkya hai, kyA yaha vAkya sAmAnya majA ka sadA yAda rakhane kA nahIM hai ! isaliye garma masAloM tathA matyanta dhIrama masAlAra caTanI Adi saba padArthoM ko pratidina nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki ina kA sadA sevana karanA saba manuSyoM ke liya kabhI eka sahA divambara nahIM hosakatA hai, yadyapi yaha ThIka hai ki garma masAle vA masAlevAra padAtha rumi ko adhika jAgRta karate haiM tabhA jaTharAma ko bhI adhika teja karate hai jisa se sapanA adhika vAyA jAtA hai parantu smaraNarampanA cAhiye ki svAbhAvika jaTharAmi ke samAna masAloM kI garma se usa hui tara para do hai
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 249 kRtrima agni padArthoM ko yathAvasthita (ThIka taura se ) kabhI nahIM pacA sakatI hai, jaise ejina meM vAyalara ko adhika jora milane se vaha gADiyoM ko jora se to calAtA hai parantu vAyalara ke mApa aura parimANa se garmI ke adhika bar3ha jAne se adhika bhAra ko khIcatA huA vaha kabhI phaTa bhI jAtA hai, jaise adhika bhAra ko khIcane ke liye vAyalara ko adhika garmI kI AvazyakatA ho yaha niyama nahIM hai kintu adhika bhAra ko khIcane ke liye baDe ejina aura bar3e hI vAyalara kI AvazyakatA hai isIprakAra janma se choTe kada vAlA AdamI dila meM yadi aisA vicAra kare ki mai garma masAloM yA garma davA se agni ko tItra kara adhika khurAka ko khAkara kada aura tAkata meM baDha jAU to yaha usakI mahAbhUla hai, kyoMki aisA vicAra kara yadi vaha tadanusAra varcAca karegA to apanI asalI tAkata ko bhI kho baiThegA, kyoki jaise adhika jora ke kAma karane ke liye bar3e ejina aura bar3e vAyalara ko banAnA paDatA hai usIprakAra avika tAkata ke bar3hAne ke liye bhI sarvottama davA ke upayoga, brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana aura ucita vAva se calane Adi kI AvazyakatA hai arthAt isa vyavahAra se khAbhAvika zakti utpanna hotI hai aura svAbhAvika zaktivAlA purupa mahAzakti sampanna tathA bar3e kadavAle santAna ko utpanna kara sakatA hai, aise manupyako nakalI upacAra karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| priya pAThakagaNa ! kyA Apane itihAsa meM nahIM par3hA hai ki-hamAre isa deza ke rAThaura Adi rAjA loga bAraha 2 varSa taka dillI meM bAdazAha ke pAsa raha kara brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karate the aura jaba ve loga Rtu ke samaya apanI patnI meM gamana karate the taba una ke amogha (niSphala na jAnevAle) vIrya se kezarIsiMha, padmasiMha, jayasiMha kacchAvA aura pratApasiMha sisodiyA jaise purupa siMha utpanna hotethe, yadyapi khurAka una kI sAdhAraNa hI thI parantu vova atyuttama thaa| bahuta se ajJa loga isa kathanase yaha na samajha jAve ki zAstrakAro ne garma masAlo kI atyanta nindA kI hai isaliye ina ko kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, isa lekha kA tAtparya kevala yahI hai ki deza kAla aura prakRti ke dvArA apane hitAhita kA vicAra kara pratyeka vastu kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jisa ko apane hitAhita kA vicAra ho jAtA hai vaha purupa kamI dhokhe meM nahIM AtA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki garma masAlo kA niSedha jisa viSaya meM kiyA hai usI viSaya meM una kA nipedha samajhanA cAhiye tathA jisa viSaya meM una kA agIkAra karanA likhA hai usI viSaya meM una kA aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye, jaise-- dekho ! jisa manuSya kI atyanta vAyu kI tAsIra ho to vAyu ko zarIra meM barAbara rakhane ke liye khurAka ke sAtha usa ko parimita garma masAlA lenA cAhiye, isIprakAra jaba miThAI 1-syAdvAdapakSanyAya ke dekhane se manuSya ko kisI prakAra kI zaGkA nahIM prApta hotI hai / 32
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 mainasampradAyazikSA mAdi gariSTha padArtha khAne ho taba una ke sAtha bhI garma masAre bhaura paTanI bhAvi sAne pAhiye, kintu sAdhAraNa khurAka meM garma masAloM kA vizepa upayoga karanA bhAvazyaka nahIM hai, yaha mI maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-gariSTha padArthoM ke pacAne ke sime bho garma masAre mirma maura caTanI mAvi khAse bAyeM ve bhI parimita hI lAye jAneM, kintu upita to yaha hai ki yabhAzakya gariSTha padAbhoM kA sevana hI na kiyA jAne bhaura mavi phimA bhI jAne to nurApha kI mAtrA se kama kiyA jaaye| __varSamAna samaya meM isa deza meM zAka aura dAla mAdi meM bahuta mirca, imalI, acAra, caTanI bhora garma masAge ke sAne kA rivAna bahuta hI paravA AtA hai, maha parI hAni kAraka vAsa hai, isa liye isa ko sIna hI rokanA cAhiye, deso | isa hAnikAraka vyaya hAra kA upayoga karane se zarIra kA rasa vigaratA hai, khUna garma ho pAtA hai maura pita siMgara para bhapanA mArga chor3a detA hai, isI se tarA 22 rogoM kA bhanma hotA hai jina kA varmana pahAM taka kiyA naave|| ___ garma prakRtivAle puruSa ko garma masA kA sevana kamI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se usa ko bahuta hAni pahu~cegI, yadi gama masAloM kI mora pica pagaramAna bhI ho so paniyAM mIrA aura samAnamaka, isa masAle kA upabhoga karake kyoki yaha sAdhAraNa masAlA hai samA saba ke liye anusUna A sakatA hai, mavi gharaparI parata ke khAne kI icchA ho to kAlI mirca kA sevana kara senA pAhiye kintu lAla mirca ko kamI nahIM sAnA cAhiye / vartamAna samaya meM logoM meM gaLa mirca ke khAne kA bhI prabhAra bahuta bar3ha gayA hai, yaha 1-pAta se bhukSita mAmo bhAra paya midyAta pAne ko misvAre bhopage mAti para meM sabA rAmamapekSA dugumA tathA sigumA mAchA pAte aura mara se bamabamAiTa karate hue pAra pADa bhacAra bhaura paranI bhAri pApopremI upara rI meM pasarAvegA bar3A bhUsI bAta, mo-sase gata hAni hotImAt aisA karane se pAcanadhisayAna panA mavipaTima para I pemI aisA risAva gAye ki maiM bhAva sera maha bhapayA tara mAgabAnezAma maiM eka rupaye bhara garma mAma sAra ra mara mAtra banama ra epa tamA ro rape mara garma masAma pAkara do chera mAmAjama para egA isI prakAra pacisaye bhara pamai masA se pAla sera mahatovIma para do apAra sma para gA vo usa pAra padhika (nirAzi diya) parA vipara meM prama meM mI mAregA bhaura barimA saparimApa samparA raimA to bhaNI hokara use mamama maramA pdd'egaa| 1-bIbhanera ke mosapAsa aura tega dezamA mepa minI mA mirSa sAtamI mipAvara hI bhIge patA gA gapI imapatra bhosapA yahA~ mirSa pava (pI) bhI pika samara pAte / risa se mirSamA kama ho jAtI hai parantu pattamAna meM isa bIcamera) namara meM bhosapAla meM sAmAnamA sikarI (pa)IkA tala guta sI prakAra vaizya mema bArama bhaura mama pirSa kI patnI strI (pimA pata)I pAva, mamAramAregako mAriyama bhAra pezI sImA sIbamA para mAta sApa ppa pImipamA sAmta karane vaag|prmprtmaan meM parapasa meM to yaha pAva pArna hone samIra pIpramaura rAratiya ne mevaa|
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 251 ke bhI atyanta hAnikAraka hai, bahuta se loga yaha kahate hai ki - jitanA caraparApana lAla mirca meM hai utanA dUsarI kisI cIz2a meM nahIM hai isa liye caraparI cIja khAne kI icchA se yaha (lAla mirca ) khAnI hI paDatI hai ityAdi, yaha una logoM kA kathana bilakula mUla kA hai, kyoMki caraparI cIja ke khAne kI icchAvAle logo ke liye lAla mirca ke sivAya bahuta sI aisI cIjeM hai ki jina se una kI icchA pUrNa ho sakatI hai, dekho ! adarakha kAlI mirca, soMTha aura pIpala Adi bahuta se carapare padArtha hai tathA guNakAraka bhI hai isa liye jaba carapare padArtha ke khAne kI icchA ho taba ina ( adarakha Adi ) vastuoM kA sevana kara lenA cAhiye, yadi vizeSa abhyAsa paDa jAne ke kAraNa kisI se lAla mirca ke vinA rahA hI na jAve athavA lAla mirca kA jina ko bahuta hI zauka par3a gayA ho una logoM ko cAhiye ki jayapura jile kI lAla mirca ke vIjo ko nikAla kara rAta ko eka vA do mirceM jala meM bhigo kara prAtaH kAla pIsakara tathA ghI me seka kara thor3I sI khA leveM / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki khaTTe rasa kA tor3a ( dAuna yA utAra ) namaka hai aura namaka kA toDa khaTTA rase hai / badhAra dene ke liye jIrA, hIMga, rAI aura methI mukhya vastuyeM hai tathA vAyu aura kapha kI prakRtivAlo ke liye ye lAbhadAyaka bhI hai // acAra aura rAitA - acAra aura rAitA pAcanazakti ko tez2a karatA hai parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo 2 padArtha pAcanazakti ko baDhAte hai aura teja hai yadi una kA parimANa bar3ha jAve to ve pAcanazakti ko ulaTA vigAr3a dete hai, bahuta se loga acAra, rAitA, tela, rAI, namaka aura mirca Adi teja padArthoM se jIbha ko tahaDUna kara dete haiM so yaha ThIka nahIM hai, ye cIjeM hamezaha kama khAnI cAhiyeM, yadi ye khAI bhI jAyeM to miThAI Adi tara mAla ke sAtha khAnI cAhiyeM arthAt sadA nahI khAnI cAhiyeM kyoki ina cIjoM ke sevana se khUna bigar3a jAtA hai aura khUna ke bigar3ane se mandAgni hokara zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAte hai, isa liye ina cIjoM se sadA bacakara rahanA cAhiye, dekho ! mAravAr3a ke nivAsI aura gujarAtI Adi loga inhI ke kAraNa prAyaH bImAra hote 1-lAla mirca ke vIjoM ko khAnese vIrya ko vaDA bhArI nukasAna pahu~catA hai, isaliye vIjoM ko vilakula nahIM khAnA cAhiye // 2--khaTTe rasa meM nIMbU amacura aura kokama khAne ke yogya haiM, parantu yadi prakRtike anukUla hoM to khAnA cAhiye // 3-acAra aura rAyatA kaI prakAra kA vanatA hai-usa ke guNa usa ke utpAdaka padArtha ke samAna jAnane cAhiye tathA ina meM masAloM ke hone se una ke tIkSNatA Adi guNa to rahate hI haiM // 4 - vivekahIna loga isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate haiM, dekho ! inhIM cIjoM se to pAcanazakti vigaDatI hai aura inhIM cIjoM kA sevana pAcanazakti ke sudhAra ke liye loga karate heM //
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 bainasampradAyazikSA || hai, mAgare tathA villI se lekara praNA ke deza taka choga ghAra mirSa ko nahIM lAte haiM yadi sAte bhI haiM so paduta hI yuki ke sAga sAte haiM / cArya-vartamAna samaya meM ghAma mA bahusa hI pracAra hai marmAt para 2 meM loga isa ko pIte haiM, hamAre deza meM pahile pIna se cAya mAsI thI parantu bhava bahuta varSoM se nIlagiri maura bhAsAma ke nile meM bhI cAya paidA hokara yahAM Ane lagI hai, isa deza meM vo pApa pAnAroM meM vikatI hai para pahuta hI paTiyA hotI hai, cIna jaisI rAya kisI mukta meM nahIM paidA hotI hai arthAt mATha mAne se lekara sau rupaye taka vahAM eka rasaTha kI kImata hotI hai kintu isa se bhI madhika hotI hai, vaisI amala darde kI cAya pAnAroM meM nimtI huI yahAM kabhI nahIM dekhI gaI aura na usa pApa kA yahA~ koI prAhaka hI vIsa par3atA hai kyoMki yahA~ so 'sastA dAma aura posA mAla, kA vicAra pratyeka kehadaya meM pasa rahA hai| cAya pakSa ke sussAye hue pase hai, sUsa bAne ke pAva ina padoM ko karAhoM meM garma karate haiM taba una meM suganni bhaura sAda acchA ho mAvA hai, yaha eka gore hI nase kI pIna hai isa liye sadA pIne se bhaphIma, gomA, mulaphA, samAsU, mapa, mAMga mora patUre mAdi dUsarI nasIgI pInoM kI taraha adhika hAni nahIM karatI hai| cAya meM pratisaiko ke hisAba se guNa karanevAga mAga eka se cha'bhAga taka hotA hai parSAt sara se haraphI (paTiyA) pAma meM eka bhaura saba se bariyA cAra meM prati seko meM cha guNa kArI mAga haiM, isa meM paudhika tasva pratisaiko meM 15 bhAga meM bhora kamnI pharanemAsA darapa bahuta hI borA hai| kAlI bhaura harI cAya ekahI dakSa kI hotI hai maura pIche banAbaTa ke vArA isa raga meM parivartana hotA hai, pAya ke sAma poM ko garma kamAI meM par3hAne se bhaSayA pAnI kI bhApha se musAkara garma karane se pada raMga meM kAlI bhavanA harI ho jAtI hai parantu harI pAya ko raMga dene ke liye nIga bomA bhaSamA prazpanatyU nAmaka jaharIlI vastu kA no kucha bhaza DisI samaya loga dete haiM usa kA bhasara bahuta sarAna hotA hai| pAya mamana meM bahuta poTI sI pIne se zarIra meM sustI paidA karatI hai maura thor3I mIda pAsI parantu panana meM apika pIne se maMga meM garmI aura phusI AtI he tamA nIdA mAnA baMda ho paataa| __mahuva se loga nIMda ko rokane ke liye rAva ko pAya pIte hai usa se yapapi nIda ho nahI bhAtI hai parantu ye nI paidA hotI hai, jo choga nIda meM rokane liye rAta ko mAra 2 pApa pIte hai aura nIMda ko rokate haiM isa se unake magana ko bahuta hAni pahu~ patI hai, jo bhAramI bhaNThA aura puSTikAraka erAka ThIka samaya para sAte Rsse gega yadi sa ra pAra bhI prte|
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 253 parimANa ke anusAra cAya pIyeM to kucha hAni nahIM hai parantu halakA aura thoDA bhojanakarane vAle tathA garIba AdamiyoM ko thor3IsI tez2a cAya pInI cAhiye kyoMki halakI khurAka khAnevAle logoM ko thoDI sI tez2a cAya nukasAna nahIM karatI hai, bahuta cAya ke pIne se magaja meM tathA magaz2a ke tantuoM meM zithilatA ho jAtI hai, nirbalatA meM adhika cAya ke pIne se bhrAnti aura mUlane kA roga ho jAtA hai, loga yaha bhI kahate hai ki-cAya khUna ko jalA detI hai yaha bAta kucha satyabhI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki-cAya atyanta garma hotI hai isaliye usa se khUna kA jalanA sabhava hai, cAya ko sadA dUdha ke sAtha hI pInA cAhiye kyoMki dUdhake sAtha pInese cAya kA nazA kama hotAhai, poSaNa milatA hai tathA vaha garmI bhI kama karatI hai, bahuta se loga bhojana ke sAtha cAya ko pIte hai so yaha hAnikAraka hai, kyoMki usase pAcanazakti meM atyanta bAdhA pahu~catI hai isaliye bhojana ke pIche tIna cAra ghaNTe bIta jAnepara cAya ko pInA cAhiye, dekho ! cAya pitta ko baDhAnevAlI hai isaliye bhojana se tIna cAra ghaNTe ke bAda jo bhojana kA bhAga pacanA bAkI raha gayA ho vaha bhI usa cAya ke dvArA utpanna hue pitta se pacakara nIce utara jAtA hai, cAya meM thoDA sA guNa yaha bhI hai ki vaha pakkAzaya (hojarI ) ko teja karatI hai, pAcanazakti tathA ruci ko paidA karatI hai, camar3I tathA mUtrAzaya para asara kara pasIne tathA pezAva ko khulAsA lAtI hai jisa se khUna para kucha acchA asara hotA hai, zarIra ke bhAgoM kI zithilatA aura thakAvaTa ko dUra kara una meM cetanatA lAtI hai, parantu cAya meM nazA hotA hai isase vaha tanadurustI me bAdhA pahu~cAtI hai, jyoM 2 cAya ko adhika dera taka ubAla kara pattoM kA adhika kasa nikAla kara piyA jAve tyo 2 vaha adhika hAni karatI hai, isa liye cAya ko isa prakAra banAnA cAhiye ki patIlI meM jala ko cUlhe para caDhAdiyA jAve jaba vaha (pAnI) khUba garma hokara ubalane lage tava cAya ke pattoM ko DAla kara kalaIdAra Dhakkana se Dhaka denA cAhiye aura sirpha do tIna minaTa taka use cUlhepara caDhAye rakhanA cAhiye, pIche utAra kara chAna kara dUdha tathA mIThA milAkara pInA cAhiye, adhika dera taka ubAlane se cAya kA khAda aura guNa donoM jAte rahate haiM, cAya meM khAr3a yA mizrI Adi mIThA bhI parimANa se hI DAlanA cAhiye kyoMki adhika mIThA DAlane se peTa vigaDatA hai, bahuta loga cAya meM nIbU kA bhI kucha svAda dete hai usa kI rIti yaha hai ki-kalaI yA kAcake vartana meM nIMbU kI phAka rakha kara Upara se cAya kA garma pAnI DAla denA cAhiye, cAra pAca minaTa taka vaisA hI rakha kara pIche dUsare vartana meM chAna lenA cAhiye / ___ cAya meM yadyapi bahuta phAyadA nahIM hai parantu sasAra meM zaukInapane kI havA ghara 2 meM phailagaI hai isaliye cAya kA to saba ko eka vyasana sA hogayA hai arthAt eka dUsare kI dekhAdekhI saba hI pIne lage hai parantu isa se bar3A nukasAna hai kyoMki loga cAya meM jo
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 jainasammavAmazikSA // vizeSa guNa samajhate haiM ve usa meM michakula nahIM haiM isaliye pAvazmakatA ke samaya meM dUSa maura dUrA mAvi ke sAma isa ko thor3A sA pInA cAhiye, pratidina nAma kA pInA to vara mAla khAnevAle aMgreja aura pArasI bhAdi logoM ke liye anukUla ho sakatA hai kintu jo yoga pratidina bhI kA vacana taka nahIM kara sakate haiM sirpha smauhAra Adi ko bina ko pI kA darzana hotA hai una ke liye pratidina cAya kA pInA mahA hAnikAraka hai, nAma ke pIne kI apekSA so yamAzakya ArogyatA ko kAyama rakhane ke liye pratidina svayaM dUdha pInA cAhiye tathA baccoM ko pilAnA cAhiye || phAphI - cAya ke samAna eka dUsarI vastu kAphI hai jo ki maraNa sthAna se yaha bhAtI hai, cAma aura kAphI donoM kA guNa mAyaH milatA huA sA hai, yaha eka vRkSa kA bIca hai isa ko yUva bAnA bhI kahate haiM, bahuta se loga isa ke dAnoM ko seka kara rakha chor3ate haiM aura bhojana karane ke pIche supArI kI taraha jAna kara mu~ha ko sApha karate haiM, isa ke dAnoM ko sekane se una meM sugandha ho bAtI hai aura ye eka masAledAra bhIja ke samAna vana Ate haiM, isa ke dAnoM meM sirpha eka bhAga guNakArI hai, eka mAga svaDDA hai, mAr3I kA sababhAga kakumA aura karanI karanevAlA hai, isa ke kace dAne bahuta dinoM taka raha sakate haiM arthAt bigar3ate nahIM hai parantu seke hue athavA dale hue bAnoM ko bahuta dinoM taka rakhane se una kI sugandhi tathA svAda jAtA rahatA hai| zarIra meM garmI aura va cAma kI apekSA kAphI adhika pauSTika sabhA zaktidAyaka hai parantu vaha mArI hai isa kiye nirvasa aura bImAra AdamI ko nahIM pacatI hai, kAphI se natA bhAtI hai zIva dhAtu meM tathA zIta dezoM meM yAtrA karate samaya to zarIra meM garmI rahasakatI hai / yadi kAphI pI jAye kAphI ke cUrNa kI bhaisI banA kara patIlI ke ugalate hue jala meM DAla kara poca sAta minaTa taka usI meM rakha kara pIche utArane se kAphI taiyAra homAdhI hai, nAma dhamA aphI meM bahuta mIThA DAla kara pIne se nirbala phoTe vAle ko bhavazya hAni pahu~catI hai isa khiye ina donoM meM thor3A sA hI mIThA DAla kara pInA cAhiye / phAphI ke pAnI meM ghoSA bhAga dUdha pIne se pAcanazakti kama padavI de tathA kAphI garmI paidA kara nIMda kA mAtra kintu AvazyakatA ho saba ise pAsa kAla meM hI pInA cAhiye, ho yadi kisI kAraNa se kisI ko rAtri meM nidrA se bacanA ho so bhase dI use zava meM phAphI pI lenI cAhiye, jaise kisI ne viSa khAyA ho to usa ko rAtri meM nIMda se bacAne ke liye bharvAda jAgUva (jAgatA tumA ) rasane ke liye bAra 2 phAphI pilAyA karate haiM / DAlanA cAhiye, ina dhAtu meM bhI hAni karatI hai isaliye ise donoM bhIkhoM ko bahuta garma pahu~catI hai| isa garma deza meM rAta ko nahIM pInA cAhiye
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 255 bahuta sthUla zarIra vAle tathA bahuta khAne vAle ke liye cAya aura kAphI kA pInA acchA hai, dubale tathA nirbala AdamIko yathAzakya cAya aura kAphI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye tathA bahuta teja bhI nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu acchItaraha dUdha milAkara pInA cAhiye, halakI rUkSa aura sUkhI huI khurAka ke khAnevAlo ko tathA upavAsa, Avila, ekAzana aura UnodarI Adi tapasyA karane vAlo ko cAya aura kAphI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye yadi piyeM bhI to vahuta hI thoDI sI pInI cAhiye, prAta kAla meM pUr3I Adi nAzte ke sAtha cAya aura kAphI kA pInA acchA hai, peTa bhara bhojana karane ke bAda cAra pAca ghaTe vIte vinA ina ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, nirbala koThe vAle ko bahuta mIThI bahuta sakhta ubAlI huI tathA bahuta garma nahIM pInI cAhiye kintu thoDA sA mIThA aura dUdha DAlakara kue ke jala ke samAna garma pInI cAhiye, ina donoM ke pIne meM apanI prakRti, deza, kAla aura AvazyakatA Adi bAto kA bhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye, vAstava meM to ina donoM kA bhI pInA vyasana ke hI tulya hai isa liye jahAtaka ho sake ina se bhI manuSya ko avazya vacanA cAhiye // annasAdhana- - samavAya hetu meM jo 2 guNa haiM ve hI guNa usa samavAyI kArya meM jAnane cAhiyeM arthAt jo 2 guNa gehUM, canA, mUga, uDada, mizrI, guDa, dUdha aura vRrA Adi padArthoM meM hai ve hI guNa una paDhArthoM se bane hue laDDa, per3e, pUDI, kacaurI, maTharI, rabar3I, jalevI aura mAlapue Adi padArthoM meM jAnane cAhiyeM, hA yaha bAta avazya hai ki- kisI 2 vastu meM saskAra bheda se guNa bheda ho jAtA hai, jaise purAne cAvalo kA bhAta halakA hotA hai parantu unhIM zAli cAvaloM ke bane hue cira ce ( samkAra bheda se ) bhArI hote hai, isI prakAra koI 2 dravya yoga prabhAva se apane guNoM ko tyAga kara dUsare guNo ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jaise- duSTa anna bhArI hotA hai parantu vahI ghIke yoga se banane se halakA aura hitakArI ho jAtA } yadyapi prathama kucha Avazyaka annoM ke guNa likha cuke hai tathA una se bane hue par3hAthoM meM bhI prAyaH ve hI guNa hote hai tathApi saskAra bheda Adi ke dvArA bane hue tajjanya padArthoM ke tathA kucha anya bhI Avazyaka padArthoM kA varNana yahA sakSepa se karate haiM: bhAMta - agnikarttA, pathya, tRptikarttA, rocaka aura halakA hai, parantu vinA dhule cAvalo kA bhAta aura vinA auTe hue jala meM cAvaloM ko DAla kara pakAyA huA bhAta zItala, bhArI, rucikarttA aura kaphakArI hai // dAla --- viSTabhakArI, rUkSa tathA zItala hai, parantu bhADa meM bhunI huI dAla ke chilako ko dUra karake banAI jAve to vaha atyanta halakI ho jAtI hai // 1 - isa ke banAne kI vidhi pUrva likha cuke hai |
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainsmprdaayshikssaa| viSar3I-vIryavAThA, parsA, mArI, pittakaphakA, ghera meM pacanepArI, mukhikartA, matrakAraka sabhA viTama aura mala ko uspana karane vAlI hai / / khIra-dera meM pacane pAlI, kSaNI tamA paThapaka hai / / semaI-dhAtuoM kI tRpti karane vAlI, pasakArI, bhArI, pitta bhaura SAta ko naSTa karane vAlI, mAhI, sandhi kasa sathA rucikArI hai| pUrI-grahaNa, vRSya, balakArI, rucikarNa, pAka meM madhura, mAhI aura tridoSa nASTaka hai // __ lapsI (sIrA)haNa, pRSya, masakAraka, mAtapicanAcaka, nima, kaphakArI, bhArI, rupikA aura bhasyanta sRpti kA hai| roTI-pakArI, rucikarza, mahaNI (puSTi kI), rasa aura raka mAvi pAtuoM ko madAne pArI, vAtanAzaka, phaphakarNa, mArI aura pradIpta amivAnoM ke liye hita kA hai| pATI-mahaNI, zukakA, hamkI, dIpanakarsA, kaphakArI sapA mammA hai, evaM pInasa, zvAsa maura kAsa roga ko dUra karatI hai / auM kI roTI-harikartA, madhura, vizada maura halakI hai, masa, zuka aura yAdI ko karatI hai sapA kapha ke rogoM ko naSTa karatI hai / / asada kI roTI-phapica nAzaka tathA kucha nAyakAraka hai // cane kI roTI-ma, kapha pitta maura rupira ke vikAroM ko dUra karanepAlI, mArI, peTa ko phumane vAlI, netroM ke mmei mahisa sabhA srogkre|| I-kArI, puSpa, rucikartA, vAtanAzaka, upNatA ko bar3hAne vAga, bhArI, pANI paura zukako prakaTa karanevAsI hai, mUtra tathA mana kA medana karatI hai, khanasabandhI dUpa, meda, pipa aura kapha ko karatI he tapA gudA kA massA, saruvA, mAta, bhAsa bhaura pariNAma zUsa ko pUra karatI hai // pApara--parama rucikArI, dIpana, pApana, rUsa maura kucha 2 bhArI haiM, parantu mUMga ke pApara isake mora pappa hote haiN| kacorI-tela kI corI-pikara, sAdu, mArI, nigdha, pampaparI, raphapica ko pita karane bAsI, netroM ke tega kA bhedana karanevAlI, pAka meM garma tamAmAtanAzako parantu pI kI panI huI corI netroM ko hitakAraka sabhA raphapica kI nAzaka hotI hai| - pUra yezoM meM bhApaka mAsa meM gupta manAI vyatI hai|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 257 varA aura ma~gorA-ye dono-balakAraka, bRhaNa, vIryavardhaka, vAtarogahartA, rucikArI, ardita vAyu (lakavA) ke nAzaka, malabhedaka, kaphakArI tathA pradIptAgnivAlo ke liye hitakAraka hai, yadi gADhe dahI meM bhunA huA jIrA, hIMga, mirca aura namaka ko milAkara bare aura maeNgoro ko bhigo diyA jAye to ve dahI baDe aura dahI kI pakoDI kahalAtI hai, ye dono-vIryakartA, balakArI, rocaka, bhArI, vivanya ko dUra kartA, dAhakArI, kaphakartA aura vAtanAzaka hote hai // ur3ada kI bar3I-ina meM bare ke samAna guNa hai tathA atyanta rocaka hai // peThe kI bar3I-ina meM bhI pUrvokta vaDiyo ke samAna guNa hai parantu ina meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki ye raktapittanAzaka tathA halakI hai // ___ mUMga kI bar3I-~-pathya, rucikArI, halakI aura mUMga kI dAla ke tulya guNavAlI hai // kar3hI-pAcaka, rucikArI, halakI, agnidIpaka, kapha aura vAdI ke vibaMdha ko toDanevAlI tathA kucha 2 pittakopaka hai / / __ mIThI maTharI-bRhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, madhura, bhArI, pittavAtanAzaka tathA rucikArI hai, yaha pradIptAmivAlo ke liye hitakAraka hai, isI prakAra maidA khAr3a aura ghI se bane hue padArthoM (bAlUsAI, maidA ke laDDU aura magada tathA sakara pAre Adi) ke guNa mIThI maTharI ke samAna hI jAnane cAhiye / / bUMdI ke laDDu-halake, grAhI, tridoSanAzaka, svAdu, zItala, rucidAyaka, netroM ke liye hitakAraka, jvarahartA, balakArI tathA dhAtuoM kI tRptikAraka hai, ye mUga kI bUdI vAle laDDuoM ke guNa jAnane cAhiye // motIcUra ke laDDa-balakartA, halake, zItala, kiJcit vAtakartA, viSTambhI, jvaranAzaka, raktapittanAzaka tathA kaphahata hai / jalevI-puSTikatI, kAntikartA, baladAyaka, rasa Adi vAtuoM ko bar3hAnevAlI, vRSya, rucikArI aura tatkAla vAtuoM kI tRptikAraka hai // zikharana (rasAlA)-zukrakI, balakAraka, rucikArI, vAtapitta ko jItanevAlI, dIpanI, bRhNI, khigdha, madhura, zItala aura dastAvara hai, yaha raktapitta, pyAsa, dAha aura sarekamA ko naSTa karatI hai / zarvata-vIrya prakaTakartA, zItala, dastAvara, balakArI, rucikI, halakA, svAdiSTha, vAtapittanAzaka tathA mUrchA, vamana, tRSA, dAha aura jvara kA nAzaka hai / /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 jainasampadAmazikSA // Ama kA panA--taskAla ruvikartA, yAkArI tathA dhIna hI indriyoM kI sRSTi kArI hai| imalI kA panA-vAsanAzaka, kizcit piekaphakarNa, ruSikArI tathA ami nIMbU kA panA-atyanta sahA, pAvanAdhaka, pamidIpaka, rupikArI sabhA sampUrNa kiye hue bhAhAra kA pAtra hai|| paniye kA panA--maha pisa ke upadroM ne zAnta karatA hai / / joM kA sa -dhIsama, dIpana, isakA, pakhAvara, kaphapisanAvaka, sama bhaura mesana (durvagranevAlA) hai, isa kA pInA balavAyapha, pya, paMhaNa, mevaka, tRptikA, madhura, rupikArI tathA anta meM pamnAkSaka hai, yaha kapha, pitta, paribhama, bhUsa, pmAsa, bhayAdi thora netraroga ko naSTa karatA hai tathA vAha se vyAkula maura vyAyAma se mAnta (bake hue ) puruSoM ke liye hitakArI hai / / ghanA aura jau kA satta-yaha kucha bAtabhAraka hai isaliye isa meM pUrA dhora pI gara kara ise sAnA pAhime // zAlisattU-mamimarSaka, ekA, zrIsana, madhura, grAhI, sapikA, pathya, baru kAraka, zukramanaka bhaura eptikAraka hai // pahurI-durnara (kaThinatA se pabhanevAlA), lakSa, rupA gAmavAlI bamA mArI hai, parantu prameha kA maura bamana ko naSTa karatI hai / / strIla (lAjA)-mabhura, dhItasa, hamkI, bhamidIpaka, maspammakA, sthA, bapharNa umA picanAyaka, maha, kapha, mamama, paThIsAra, pAra, piravikAra, prameha, meva roga mora sUpA ko dUra karatI hai / ciurA (ciramurA)-bhArI, vAtanAzaka tathA phaphA hai, yadi ina ne dUpa ke sAma sAyA jAye to ye pUraNa, pappa, balakArI bhaura dasta ko ganevAle hote|| 1-samArapAra meM sAmata, isa pAne meM pravAmiyoM ne pyAna meM rapamA yi :mogamara ma vA rAva se paprama para rAtri meM pAye taba pApe eka gama meM sare prabhara papasa mimara pApa mimI bhAna mi (berA ) na pAye marma ra pA pasAya ma khA - pUrva meM munisA papatta pratere pApAzivApa prapayA mAtA 2-pararita bhue bAno bArImA -mAdhAnoM ke bhUnane se manavI 5-gurava ra pani pApanoM meM bhUya para binA ki mujhe preparma hI bhopasma meM gatAra mere bAra va
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyaay|| 259 tilakuTI-malakA, vRSya, vAtanAzaka, kaphapittakartA, bRMhaNa, bhArI, sigdha tathA adhika mUtra ke utarane kA nAzaka hai / holA-jisa dhAna (anna) kA holA ho usa meM usI dhAna ke samAna guNa hote haiM, jaise-cane ke hole cane ke samAna guNavAle hai, isI prakAra se anya dhAnyoM ke holoM kA bhI guNa jAna lenA cAhiye // umbI-kaphakartA, balakArI, halakI aura pittakaphanAzaka hai // jaoNlI-jIbha ke jakar3ane ko dUra karanevAlI tathA kaNTha ko zuddha karanevAlI hai, yadi isa ko dhIre 2 piyA jAve to yaha ruci ko karatI hai tathA agni ko pradIpta karatI hai / / __ dugdha kUpikA-balakArI, vAtapittanAzaka, vRSya, zItala, bhArI, vIryakartA, bRMhaNI, rucikArI, dehapoSaka tathA netratejovardhaka hai / / tAharI balakArI, vRSya, kaphakArI, bRhaNI, tRptikartA, rucikArI aura pittanAzaka hai / / nAriyala kI khIra-snigdha, zItala, atipuSTikartA, bhArI, madhura aura vRSya hai tathA raktapitta aura vAdI ko dUra karatI hai / / maNDaka-bRhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, atirucikAraka, pAka meM madhura, grAhI, halake aura tridoSa nAzaka haiM // 1-tiloM meM guDa yA zakkara DAlakara kUTa DAlane se yaha tayAra hotA hai, pUrva ke dezoM meM yaha sakaTacaturthI (sakaTa cautha ) ko prAya pratigRha meM banAyA jAtA hai / 2-phaliyoM ke dhAnya Adhe bhune hue hoM tathA una kA tRNa jala gayA ho una ko holA kahate haiN| 3-gehU~ kI adhapakI vAla ko jo tinakoM kI agnimeM bhUna leve, use umbI kahate hai|| 4-kacce Amo ko pIsa kara una me rAI seMdhAnamaka aura bhunI hIMga ko milA kara jala meM ghora deve isa ko jAlI kahate haiN| 5-cAvaloM kA cUrNa kara usa meM gADhA mAvA (khohA) milA kara kuppI se banA leve, phira una ko ghI meM choDa kara pakAveM, phira una ko nikAla kara bIca meM cheda kara mizrI milA huA gADhA dUdha bhara deve aura zAhakase mukha vada karake phira ghI me pakAve, java pIle raMga kI hojAveM tava dhIme se nikAlakara kapUra milI cAsanI me tala leve, isako dugdhakUpikA kahate haiM / 6-haladI mile ghI me prathama uDada kI vaDiyoM ko tathA inhIM ke sAtha dhule hue svaccha cAvaloM ko leve, phira jitane me ye donoM siddha ho jAveM utanA jala caDhAkara pakAve tathA namaka adarakha aura hIMga ko anumAna mAphika DAle to yaha tAharI siddha hotI hai / ____7-nAriyala kI girI ko cAkU se vArIka katara kara athavA ghiyAkasa para vArIka ragaDa kara dUdha me khADa aura gAya kA ghI DAla kara mandAgni se auMTAve to nAriyala kI khIra taiyAra ho jAtI hai / ___8-sapheda gehuoM ko jala me dhokara okhalI meM DAlakara mUsala se kUTa DAle, phira ina ko dhUpa meM sukhAkara cakkI se pIsakara maiMdA chAnane kI cAlanI meM chAnakara maidA kara leve, phira isa maidA ko jala me komala usana kara khUba mardana kare, phira hAya se loI ko vaDhA kara pUDI ke samAna vela leve, phira cUlhe para auMdhe mukha ke khapaDe para isa ko DAla kara mandAni se seke, ye sike hue maNDaka kahalAte haiM /
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAyazikSA || kAjI paro- -rucikArI, vAsanAzaka, kaphakAraka, jhIvala tathA zumanAka hai, pUrva vAha aura ajIrNa ko dUra karate haiM, parantu netrarogI ke miye ahita hai / 260 - imalI ke pare - rucikArI, abhidIpaka tathA pUrva kahe hue naroM ke samAna guNavAle haiM // mUMga parA-mUga ke bare (bar3e) chAcha meM paripaka karake taiyAra kiye jAyeM to ve isake aura vIvacha hai tathA ye saMskAra ke prabhAva se tridoSanAzaka aura pathya ho jAte hai / alIka matsya --- khAne meM svAdiSTha sabhA rucikArI haiM, ina ko mathuA ke zAka se abhamA rAyate se khAnA cAhiye || mUga avarasya kI bar3I - rucikAraka, halakI, yalakArI, dIpana, dhAtubhoM kI tRSi karanevAlI, pathya aura tridoSanAzcaka haiM | pakorI - rupikArI, viSTambhakartA, balakArI aura puSTikAraka haiM / gujhA yA guziryA --valakAraka, vRMhaNa tathA rucikArI hai // 1-eka mitrI kA baDA kara usa ke bhItara kA cupa bage phira usa meM usameM rAI, jIrA namaka hIMga sATha aura isI ina kA cUrNa kAma kara jaba ke bar3oM ko bhayo dene aura usa bhara ke sudha ko baMda kara kisI ekAnta sthAna meM bhara baMge basa 3 dina ke hone para unheM kAma meM sA jaba mara kara usa nama meM bAda ye isI kATA kara jala meM hI use khUba bhIje phira kisI kapaDe meM DAlakara use chAna tathA usameM pamaka mirca jIrA Adi samAyogya mimAkara bhayogiyoM ko mile deva me hama ke bare sA ur3ada kI par3I bar3e sambata pAnoM ko kapeTa kara buddhi se kaI meM ke phira una ko utAra kara cAkU se kadara che pIche unako sameta me inako ThIka masya 4-mUma se banI huI baDiyoM ko vesa meM talakara hAtha se mirca jIrA kIMbU kA rasa aura ajamAyana cUma para DAle isameM munI poTa bhara raka ina saba ko buddhi se bhiSma kara usa piko baDAI meM apanA varSa para phira isa po banAuna bhItara mAm bhara ke una poloko tama meM siddha kare jaba sika jAne tapa utAra kara kar3I meM bAma dena 5na kI minI chanI bAba ko bar3I se pIsa kara basana banA jaya besana ko usana kara tathA camaka Adi DAlakara baDiyo banAkara ghI yA tema meM kaI meM hai, isa ko meM bhI DAva -madAra pI ko milAkara pApaDI banAkara bhI meM breka lene jaba mitra jAkira kUTa DA phira bArIka bAvanI meM isa meM sapheda bUrA mimma kara ekajIva karAyacI gAmi nAriyala kI girI bhAra nirojI Adi kAla se phira mosama ( mobana ) dI duI maidA mAtra bhara na kara usa ke bhItara isa krUra se bhare ra phira isakI zucimA banA kara vo para phirAI meM bhI inako sadana ko gumrA yA guDiyA na ho * bhIdAra para prAyaH pUrva meM banA
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 261 kapUranAlI-isa meM gujhiyA vA gUjhA ke samAna guNa hai // phenI-bRhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, atyanta rucikArI, pAka meM bhI madhura, grAhI, aura tridoSanAzaka hai tathA halakI bhI haiM / maidA kI pUr3I-ina meM bhI phenI ke samAna saba guNa hai // seva ke laDDe-ina meM bhI saba guNa phenI ke samAna hI haiM / yaha sakSepe se mizravarga kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, buddhimAn tathA zrImAnoM ko ucita hai ki-nikamme tathA hAnikAraka padArthoM kA sevana na kara ke isa varga meM kahe hue upayogI padArthoM kA sadaiva sevana kiyA kareM jisa se una kA sadaiva zArIrika aura mAnasika bala baDhatA rahe // yaha caturtha adhyAya kA vaidyakabhAga nighaNTunAmaka pAcavA prakaraNa samApta huaa| 1-movana dI huI maidA ko usana kara lamvA sampuTa vanAve, usa meM loga bhImasenI kapUra tathA khADa ko milA kara bhara deve, phira mukha ko vada karake ghI me seka leve, isa ko karpUranAlikA kahate haiM / __ 2-prathama maidA ko sAna kara usa meM ghI DAlakara lambI 2 battI sI vanAve, phira una ko lapeTa kara puna lambI vattI kare, isa ke bAda una ko belana se belakara pApaDI banA leve, phira ina ko cAkU se katara puna. vele, phira ina para saTTaka kA lepakare (cAvaloM kA cUna ghI aura jala, ina saba ko milA kara hathelI se matha DAle, isa ko sahaka kahate haiM ) arthAt saTTaka se loI ko lapeTa kara bela leve arthAt use gola candramA ke AkAra kara leve, phira inako ghI me seke, ghI meM sekane se una meM aneka tAra 2 se ho jAveMge, phira unako cAsanI meM pAga leve, athavA sugandhita vUre meM lapeTa leve ina ko phenI kahate haiM / 3-movana DAlI huI maidA ko usana ke loI kare, phira una ko patalI 2 velakara ghI me choDa deve, java sika jAve tava utAra le|| 4-movana DAlI huI maidA ke seva taiyAra karake ghI me seka leve, phira ina ke TukaDe kara ke khADa me pAga kara laDU vanAleve // 5-isa mizravarga meM kucha Avazyaka yoDe se hI padArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai tathA unhIM meM se kucha padArthoM ke banAne kI vidhi bhI noTa meM likhI gaI hai, zepa padArthoM kA varNana tathA una ke vanAne Adi kI vidhi, eva una ke guNa dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM tathA pAkazAstra meM dekhanA cAhiye, yahA vistAra ke bhaya se una sava kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 bainasampradAyazikSA / chaThA prakaraNa-pathyApathyavarNana pathyApathya kA vivaraNa // 1-sAnapAna ke kucha padArtha aise haiM jo ki nIroga manuSyoM ke myei sarva pramoM aura saba dezoM meM anusUna Ate haiN| 2-kucha padArtha aise bhI haiM moM ki kucha manuSyoM ke anukUla aura kucha manuSyoM ke pratikUla bhAte haiM, ena eka Rtu meM manu maura dUsarI pAtu meM pratikUla mAte haiM, isI makAra eka deza meM manukUla aura dUsare deza meM pratikUla hote haiN| 3-kucha padArya aise bhI haiM jo ki saba prakAra kI prakRvivAge ke mmei saba prAtuoM meM maura sama dezoM meM sadA hAni hI karate haiN| ina tInoM prakAra ke padAyoM meM se pramama saMsmA meM kahe hue padArtha pampa ( saba ke riye hitakArI) dUsarI saMsthA meM ko hue padArya pathyApathya (hitakA tamA mahitakartA pAs kisI ke liye hitakArI aura kisI ke liye ahitakArI) aura tIsarI sasmA meM kahe hue padArtha kupathya mamanA bhapamya (saba ke liye mahitakArI) kAlAte haiN| ___ maba ina (tInoM prakAra ke padAyoM) kA krama se varmana pUrvApAyoM ke mesa tathA apane anubhava ke vicAroM ke anusAra sakSepa se karate haiM pathyapadArtha // anAja maM-pAyama, gera, auM, mUMga, marahara (tUra), panA, moTha, masUra aura maTara, ye saba sApAraNatayA saba ke hitakArI haiM bharSAt ve saba savA sAye vAveM vo kisI prakAra kI mI hAni nahIM karate hai, ho isa bAta kA smaraNa bhavama rasanA cAhiye kiina saba manAyoM meM juTe 2 guNa hai isa myei ina ke guNoM kA bhaura apanI prati kA vicAra kara ina kA yathAyompa upayoga karanA paahiye| panoM ko yahAM para yapapi pathya padArthoM meM gimAyA hai samApi ina ke mabhika sAne se peTa meM vAyu bhara kara peTa phUsa mAtA hai isa siye ina ko kama sAnA cAhiye, pAvara eka parva ke purAne macche hote haiM, magara (tUra) kI dAla ko pIsakara sAna se milakara mAyu ko mahIM karatI hai, mUMga yapapi vAyu ko karasI hai parantu usa kI dAsa kA pAnI tridopahara maura mayaMkara roga meM bhI pappa hai, isa ke sivAya mina 2 pekSavAve logoM ko mArambha se hI mina padArthoM kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai unake liye ye hI padArma pathya ho jAte haiN| padA sipa rivI mizA parivArako tagamamA dha meM prsii| "sAya /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 263 zAkoM meM-caeNdaliye ke patte, paravala, pAlaka, vathuA, pothI kI bhAjI, sUraNakanda, methI ke patte, toraI, bhiNDI aura kaddU Adi pathya hai / dUsare Avazyaka padArthoM meM-gAya kA dUdha, gAya kA ghI, gAya kI mIThI chAcha, mizrI, adarakha, oNvale, seMdhAnamaka, mIThA anAra, munakkA, mIThI dAkha aura bAdAma, ye bhI saba pathya padArtha hai| dUsarI rIti se padArthoM kI uttamatA isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye ki-cAvaloM meM lAla, sAThI tathA kamoda pathya hai, anAjoM meM gehU~ aura jau, dAlo meM mUga aura arahara kI dAla, mIThe meM mizrI, pattoM ke zAka meM caeNdaliyA, phalo ke zAka meM paravala, kandazAka meM sUraNa, namakoM meM seMdhA namaka, khaTAI meM oNvale, dUdho meM gAya kA dUdha, pAnI meM barasAta kA adhara liyA huA pAnI, phaloM meM vilAyatI anAra tathA mIThI dAkha, masAle meM adarakha, dhaniyA aura jIrA pathya hai, arthAt ye sava padArtha sAdhAraNa prakRtivAloM ke liye saba RtuoM meM aura saba dezoM meM sadA pathya hai kintu kisI 2 hI roga meM ina meM kI koI 2 hI vastu kupathya hotI hai, jaise-naye jvara meM bAraha dina taka ghI, aura ikkIsa dina taka dUdha kupathya hotA hai ityAdi, ye sava vAta pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye hae granthoM se vidita ho sakatI hai kintu jo loga ajJAnatA ke kAraNa una (pUrvAcAryoM) ke kathana para dhyAna na dekara niSiddha vastuoM kA sevana kara baiThate hai una ko mahAkaSTa hotA hai tathA prANAnta bhI ho jAtA hai, dekho ! kevala vAtajvara ke pUrvarUpa meM ghRtapAna karanA likhA hai parantu pUrNatayA nidAna kara sakane vAlA vaidya vartamAna samaya meM puNyavAnoM ko hI milatA hai, sAdhAraNa vaidya roga kA ThIka nidAna nahIM kara sakate hai, prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki-vAtajvara kA pUrvarUpa samajha kara navIna jvara vAloM ko ghRta pilAyA gayA hai aura ve becAre isa vyavahAra se pAnIjharA aura motIjharA jaise mahAbhayakara rogoM meM phaMsa cuke haiM, kyoki ukta roga aise hI vyavahAra se hote hai, isaliye vaidyoM aura prajA ke sAmAnya logoM ko cAhiye ki-kama se kama mukhya 2 rogoM meM to vihita aura niSiddha padArthoM kA sadA dhyAna rakkhe / ___ sAdhAraNa logoM ke jAnane ke liye una meM se kucha mukhya 2 bAteM yahA sUcita karate hai.__ naye jvara meM cikane padArtha kA khAnA, Ate hue pasIne meM aura jvara meM ThaMDhI tathA malIna havA kA lenA, mailA pAnI pInA tathA malIna khurAka kA khAnA, malajvara ke sivAya naye jvara meM bAraha dina se pahile julAba sambandhI harar3a Adi davA vA kuTakI cirAyatA Adi kaDuI kaSailI davA kA denA niSiddha hai, yadi ukta samaya meM ukta niSiddha 1-isa ko pUrva meM alatA kahate hai, yaha eka prakAra kA raMga hotA hai /
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 cainasampravAmazikSA // padArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAye to salipAta tathA maramavaka hAni pahu~catI hai, roga samaya meM nipita padArthoM kA sevana phara ke mI para jAnA to ami vipa bhAra satra se para jAne ke tulya devAdhIna hI samajhanA cAhiye / vaipaka zvAsa meM niSebha hone para bhI naye vara meM jo pazcimIya vidvAn (gararara Thoga) khUpa pigate haiM isa pAta kA nidhaya bhapApapi (mAnavaka) ThIka taura se nahIM humA he, hamArI samajha meM naha (dUdha kA piThAnA) mopapa vizepa kara (bisa kA ve loga prayoga karate hai) anupAna samajhanA cAhiye, parantu yaha eka vicAraNIya vipapa hai| isI prakAra se kapha ke rogI ko tabhA prasatA sI ko mizrI mAdi padArtha hAni pahu~cAte haiM / pathyApathya padArtha // bAmarI, ur3ada, vA, kumbhI, guru, sora, makkhana, dahI, chAcha, bhaiMsa kA dUdha, pI, mAla, toraI, kAMdA, phoga, kakorA, guvAra phalI, vUmI, savA, kolA, mebhI, mogarI, mUsA, gAyara, kAcara, kAjI, gobhI, pimA, soI, phesA, anannAsa, mAma, jAmuna, karoMde, bhamIra, nAragI, nI, amahada, sakarakanda, pIla, gaMdA aura tarabUja Adi bahuta se padAyoM kA loga prAya upayoga karate haiM parantu mahati bhaura pAtu mAvi kA vicAra kara ina kA sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ye padArtha phisI maruti mA sime bhanuma tamA kisI prAtibAle ke liye pratimana eSa kisI mana meM manuja aura kisI mana meM patikUla hote haiM, isaliye prati bhAvi kA vicAra kiye binA ina kA upayoga karane se hAni hotI hai, vaise vahI bhara bhAtu meM zatru kAma karatA hai, parmA bhaura hemanta bhAva meM hita phara hai, garmI meM bharyAt meTha paizAstra ke mahIne meM mibhI ke sAtha lAne se hI phAyadA karatA hai, para jvara vAse ko Upabhya hai aura matIsAra vAle ko pappa hai, isa prakAra pratyeka masta ke svabhAva ko tamA satu ke anusAra pathyApathya ko samajha para bhora samasadAra pUrNa pepa kI yA isI prantha kI sammati mekara matyeka vastu kA sevana karane se kabhI hAni nahIM ro sakatI hai| pammApappa ke viSaya meM isa caupAI ko sadA mmAna meM rasanA pAhiye-- se gurudezAle tela / meThe phala bhapAte bl|| sApana dUpa na mAvoM mahI / phAra pharelA na kAtika dahI // magahana jIro se panA / mAhe mimI phAguna panA // jo yaha bAraha desa bapAya / vA para paipa sahu~ na cApai // 1 // pavama sAmane nahIM ni
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 265 kupathya padArtha // dAha karanevAle, jalAnevAle, galAnevAle, saDAne ke svabhAvavAle aura z2ahara kA guNa karanevAle padArtha ko kupathya kahate haiM, yadyapi ina pAMcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se koI padArtha buddhipUrvaka upayoga meM lAne se sambhava hai ki kucha phAyadA bhI kare tathApi ye saba padArtha sAmAnyatayA zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAnevAle hI hai, kyoki aisI cIjeM jaba kabhI kisI eka roga ko miTAtI bhI hai to dUsare roga ko paidA kara detI haiM, jaise dekho / khAra arthAt namaka ke adhika khAne se vaha peTa kI vAyu golA aura gATha ko galA detA hai parantu zarIra ke dhAtu ko vigADa kara paurupa meM bAvA pahuMcAtA hai| ___ ina pAcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se dAhakAraka padArtha pitta ko vigADa kara aneka prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate hai, imalI Adi ati khaTTe padArtha zarIra ko galA kara sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara pauruSa ko kama kara dete hai / ___ isa prakAra ke padArthoM se yadyapi eka dama hAni nahIM dekhI jAtI hai parantu bahuta dinoMtaka nirantara sevana karane se ye padArtha prakRtiko isa prakAra vikRta kara dete hai ki yaha zarIra aneka rogoM kA gRha bana jAtA hai isa liye pahale pathya padArthoM meM jo 2 padArtha likha cuke hai unhI kA sadA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA jo padArtha pathyApathya meM likhe haiM una kA Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra kama varttAva rakhanA cAhiye aura jo kupathya padArtha kahe haiM una kA upayoga to bahuta hI AvazyakatA hone para rogavizeSa meM auSadha ke samAna pharanA cAhiye arthAt pratidina kI khurAka meM una ( kupathya ) padArthoM kA kabhI upayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo pathyApathya padArtha hai ve bhI una puruSo ko kabhI hAni nahI pahu~cAte haiM jina kA pratidina kA abhyAsa janma se hI una padArthoM ke khAne kA paDa jAtA hai, jaise-bAjarI, gur3a, ur3ada, chAcha aura dahI Adi padArtha, kyoMki ye cIjeM Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra jaise pathya hai vaise kupathya bhI hai parantu mAravAr3a deza meM ina cAro cIjoM kA upayoga prAya. vahA ke loga sadA karate haiM aura una ko kucha nukasAna nahIM hotA hai, isI prakAra paJjAbavAle uDada kA upayoga sadA karate hai parantu una ko kucha nukasAna nahIM karatA hai, isa kA kAraNa sirpha abhyAsa hI hai, isI prakAra hAnikAraka padArtha bhI alpa parimANa meM khAye jAne se kama hAni karate hai tathA nahIM bhI karate haiM, dUdha yadyapi payya hai to bhI kisI 2 ke anukUla nahIM AtA hai arthAt dasta laga jAte hai isa se yahI siddha hotA hai ki-khAna pAna ke padArya apanI prakRti, zarIra kA bandhAna, nitya kA abhyAsa, Rtu aura roga kI parIkSA 35
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 jainasampradAyabhikSA / / mAdi sama bAtoM kA vicAra kara upayoga meM Ane se hAni nahIM karate haiM, kmoki deso ! ekahI padArtha meM praruti aura ta ke bheda se payya maura kupathya donoM guNa rahate haiM, isa ke sivAya maha desA pAtA hai ki eka hI padArtha rasAyanika sayoga ke dvArA arthAt dUsarI dhInoM ke milane se ( jisa ko tantra kahate haiM usa se ) mina guNavAlA ho bAsA hai bhati upha samoga se padArthoM kA dhama pakrU kara payya aura kupappa ke sigAsa eka tIsarA hI guNa maphaTa ho jAtA hai isaliye bina logoM ko padArthoM ke hAnikAraka hone vA na hone kA ThIka dhAna nahIM hai una ke liye sImA maura pacchA mArga yahI hai ki vaipaka viSA kI mAzA ke manusAra cala kara pavArthoM ko upayoga meM chAve, deso ! zarada pacchA padArtha hai bharyAt tridoSa ko haratA hai parantu vahI garma pAnI ke sAtha yA kisI bhasyupma vastu ke sAtha mA garma sAsIravAsI vastu ke sAma aSayA sanipAta jara meM dene se hAni karatA hai, eSa samAna parimANa meM dhRta ke sAtha milane se nipa phe samAna masara karatA hai, dUdha pathya padArtha hai to bhI mUlI, maga, kSAra, namaka vA eraNa ke sivAya bAkI teloM ke sAma vAyA yAne se avazya nuksAna karatA hai| vanoM ke yoga se bhI vastuoM ke guNoM meM mantara ho jAtA hai, maise-sAme aura pItala ke varjana meM saTAI tathA sIra kA guNa badasa nAvA hai, kAMse ke bartana meM ghI kA guNa badasa mAsA hai maryAs thor3I dera taka hI zrase ke varjana meM rAne se bhI nukasAna karatA hai, yadi sAta dina taka bhI kAMse ke yarDana meM pA rahe aura paha lAyA cA to vA prANI ko prANAntatapha kara pahuMcAtA hai| dUma ke sApa sahe phala, guru, vahI aura sinahI mAdi ke sAne se bhI nuksAna hotA hai| priya pAThaka gaNa | thor3A sA vicAra karo ! sarvaza bhagarAn ne saMyogI vipoM kA varNana paka dhAma meM kiyA hai usa (zAma) ke pAne aura sunane ke vinA manuSyoM ko ina saba mAtI kA zAna kaise ho sakatA hai| yahI paNana sUtra prakINoM meM bhI kiyA gayA hai samA mA kupapya padArthoM ko hI bhabhakSya ThaharAyA hai| upara kare hue UpappA kA phasa TIma nahIM misatA kintu vama apane 2 kAramA ko pAkara pahuta sa dopa isase ho jAte haiM una baha pappa dUsare hI rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai mamAt pUrNamala mupadhya se uttama hue phara ke kAraNa ko usa samaya loga nahIM samajha saste haiM, isa sipa phupathya sabhA saMmoga viruddha padArthoM se sadA paranA pAhiye, kyoki inake sapana se amara prakAra ke roga utpama hote hai|
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 267 sAmAnya pathyApathya AhAra // pathyaAhAra // kupathyaAhAra // purAne cAvala, jau, gehU~, mUMga, arahara uDada, cavalA, vAla, moTha, maTara, jvAra, (tUra) canA aura dezI bAjarI, (garma makA, kakar3I, kAcara, kharabUjA, guvAraphalI, bAjarI thor3I ), ghI, dUdha, makkhana, chAcha, kolA, mUlI ke patte, amarUda, sItAphala, zahada, mizrI, bUrA, batAsA, saraso kA tela, kaTahala, karodA, gUMdA, garamara, aJjIra, gomUtra, AkAza kA pAnI, kue kA pAnI jAmuna, bera, imalI aura tarabUja // aura ha~sodaka jala, paravala, saraNa, caeNdaliyA, bhaiMsa kA dUdha, dahI, tela, nayAguDa, vRkSA bathuA, methI, mAmAlaNI. malI. mogarI ke jhuNDa kA pAnI, ekadama adhika pAnI kaddU, dhiyAtoraI, toraI, karelA, kaeNker3A; . kA pInA, nirAhAra ThaDhA pAnI pInA aura / maithuna kara ke pAnI pInA // bhiNDI, gobhI, (vAlola thor3I) aura kacce vAsA anna, chAcha aura dahI ke sAtha kele kA zAka // khicaDI aura khIcaDA Adi dAla mile hue TAkha, anAra, adarakha, oNvalA, nIbU, padArthoM kA khAnA, sUrya ke prakAza ke hue bijaurA, kavITha, haladI, dhaniye ke patte. vinAkhAnA, acAra, samayaviruddha bhojana kapodInA, hIMga, soTha, kAlI mirca, pIpara, dha. ranA aura saba prakAra ke viSo kA sevana // niyA, jIrA aura seMdhA namaka // ThaDhI khIra cAsanI aura khove (mAve )ke padArthoM ke sivAya dUdha ke saba vAse padArtha, har3a, lAyacI, kezara, jAyaphala, taja, gujarAta ke coTiyA laDDu, kele ke laDDu, rAsauMpha, nAgaravela ke pAna, katthe kI golI, yaNa ke laDDu, gulapapaDI, tIna milAvaTo kI dhaniyA, gehU~ ke ATe kI roTI, pUDI, bhAta, tathA pAca milAvaToM kI dAleM, kaDe kacce mIThAbhAta, bUdiyA, motIcUra ke laDDu, jale- aura gariSTha padArtha, maide kI pUDI, sattU, bI, cUramA, dilakhuzAla, pUraNapUDI, rabaDI, peDA, varaphI, cAvaloM kA ciDavA, rAtri kA dUdhapAka (khIra), zrIkhaNDa (zikharana ), bhojana, dasta ko banda karanevAlI cIja, maiMdekA sIrA, dAla ke laDDa, ghevara, sakara- atyupNa annapAna, vamana, picakArI de de pAre, bAdAma kI katalI, ghI meM tale hue kara dasta karAnA, cavene kA cAvanA, pAca mauTha ke mujiye ( thor3e ), dUdha aura ghI DAle ghaNTese pUrva hI bhojanapara bhojana karanA, hue seva, rasagullA, gulAbajAmuna, kalAkanda, bahuta bhUkhe rahanA, mUMkha ke samaya meM jalakA 1-yadyapi isa bAta ko Adhunika DAkTara loga pasanda karate haiM tathApi hamAre prAcIna zAstrakAroM ne salAI se pezAva tathA vastI (picakArI) se dasta karAnA pasanda nahIM kiyA hai aura isakA abhyAsa bhI acchA nahIM hai, hA koI khAsa karaNA ho to dUsarI bAta hai / /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 cainasammakAmazikSA // hesamI (ko lekA peThA), gulakanda, avata, pInA, pyAsa ke samaya meM mosana karanA, muramA, cirojI, pistA, dAkhoM kA mIThA mAtrA se bhaSika bhojana karanA, viSamAsana tathA caraparA rAitA, pApaDa, bhUga aura mauTha se meTha kara bhojana karanA, nidrA se uThakara kI par3I aura sana prakAra kI dAla / tatkAla momana karanA yA alakA pInA, vyAyAma ke pIche dhImahI baThakA pInA, mA prakRti mata aura deza mAdi ko vi ghara se bhAkara zIghahI nala kA pInA, mo pAra kara phimA humA mocana tamA rubhi ke ana ke manta meM mapika nara kA pInA, bho bhanusAra phimA humA bhojana prAyA paypa ana tathA pyAsa kI icchA kA rokanA, s (hitakArI) hotA hai isaliye prakRti Adi ryodaya se 3 ghaNTe pUrva hI mobana karanA kA ripAra rakhanA cAhiye ityAdi // tamA arupi ke padArthoM kA khAnA bhAvi // pathyavihAra // 1-poye hue sApha vanoM kA paharanA aura zakti ke manusAra apsara guNA jala aura ke paharA baGa bhAdi se vanoM ko supAsita rakhanA, uppa pAtu meM panar3I aura sasa mAvi ke atara kA tamA nItAla meM hinA aura masAle mAdi kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / 2-vichonA aura paraMga bhAvi sAmano ko sApha bhaura supara rakhanA pAhiye / 2-pakSiNa kI havA kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 5-hAma, paira, kAna, nAka, mukha aura gurasAna Adi bharIra ke masyayoM meM maila kA camAra nahIM hone denA cAhiye / 5.nArmI kI sata meM mahIna kapar3e paharanA samA zItakAsa meM garma kapar3e paharanA pAriye / 6-pani 2 dina ke bAda kSaura pharma (hamAmata) karAnA caahiye| 7-pratidina pati ke anusAra vaNa maiThaka aura mor3e kI savArI bhAvi phara kuna kasa kasarata karanA tamA sApha hasA ko sAnA pAhiye / 8-sake banana ke hAra kuNata aura aMgUThI bhAdi gahanoM ko paharanA cAhiye / 9-masamatra phe vega ko nahIM rokanA cAhime samA mahapUrvaka una ke vega ko uspana nahIM karamA paahiye| 1-raviSa pApa bhogyatAko para rakhatI hai isapriye isIma serama manA pAIpema 1-pepara pasara meM gyau ma ho mA bhaNThero. -nagamata pAne se para bhIra memApa meM mana na samArovAra vA rAya rakhara ra pita prasapa peya -di pore kI pyArI prabhAbhyAsa ho to use paranA cAhiye / 5-yI! bhAnama bhAra ma sa bhIra bhaMgI ina do se bhUpoMma pAramA rsyaamaa|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 269 10-mUtra tathA dastaAdi kA vega honepara strIgamana nahIM karanA cAhiye / 11-svI saga kA bahuta niyama rakhanA cAhiye / / 12-citta kI vRtti meM satoguNa aura AnaMda ke rakhane ke liye satoguNavAlA bhojana ka ranA cAhiye / 13-do ghaDI prabhAta meM tathA do ghaDI sandhyA samaya meM saba jIvoMpara samatA pariNAma rakhanA caahiye| 14-yathAyogya samaya nikAlakara ghaDI do ghar3I sadguNiyoM kI maNDalI meM baiThakara nirdopa bAto ko tathA vyAkhyAno ko sunanA caahiye| 15-yaha saMsAra anitya hai arthAt isa ke samasta dhanAdi padArtha kSaNabhaGgura hai ityAdi vai rAgya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / 16-jisa vartAva se roga ho, pratiSThA aura dhana kA nAza ho tathA AgAmI meM dhana kI Amada ruka jAve, aise vartAvako kupathya (hAnikAraka) samajha kara choDa denA cAhiye, kyoMki aise hI nipiddha vartAva ke karane se yaha bhava aura parabhava bhI vigaDatA hai| 17-paranindA tathA devaguru dveSa se sadaiva bacanA cAhiye / 18-usa vyavahAra ko kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye jo dUsare ke liye hAni kare / 19-deva, guru, vidvAn , mAtA, pitA tathA varma meM sadaiva bhakti rakhanI cAhiye / 20-yathAzakya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhaAdi durguNose bacanA cAhiye / yaha pathyApathya kA vicAra viveka vilAsa Adi granthoM se uddhRta kara sakSepa mAtra meM dikhalAyA gayA hai, jo manuSya isapara dhyAna dekara isI ke anusAra vartAva karegA vaha isa bhava aura parabhava meM sadA sukhI rahegA / / / ___ durbala manuSya ke khAne yogya khurAka // bahuta se manuSya dekhane meM yadyapi patale aura ikaharI haDDI ke dIkhate hai parantu zaktimAn hote haiM tathA bahuta se manuSya puSTa aura sthUla hokara mI zaktihIna hote hai, zarIra kI prazaMsA prAyaH sAmAnya (na ati durbala aura na ati sthUla ) kI kI gaI hai, kyoki zarIra kA jo atyanta sthUlapana tathA durbalapana hai use ArogyatA nahIM samajhanI cAhiye, kyoMki bahuta durbalapana aura bahuta sthUlapana prAyaH nAtAkatI kA cinha hai aura ina dono ke hone se zarIra veDaula bhI dIkhatA hai, isa liye saba manuSyoM ko ucita hai ki-yogya AhAra vihAra aura yathocita upAyo ke dvArA zarIra ko madhyama dazA meM rakkheM, kyoMki yogya AhAra vihAra aura yathocita upAyoM ke dvArA durvala manuSya bhI moTe tAje aura
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 jenasampradAyazikSA || puSTa ho sakate haiM tathA caravI ke bar3ha jAne se sthUla hue puruSa bhI patale ho sakate haiM, aba isa viSaya meM saMkSepa se kucha varNana kiyA bAtA hai - durbala manuSyoM kI puSTi ke vAste upAya - durbaka manuSya ko apanI puSTi ke vAste ye upAya karane cAhiye ki mizrI milA kara thor3A 2 dUpa dina meM kaI bAra pInA cAhiye, mAva kAla sabhA sAyaMkAla meM zakti ke anusAra vaNDa baiThaka aura mudgara ( bhogarI ) pheranA Adi kasarata kara pAcana zakti ke anukUla parimita vUma pInA cAhiye, yadi kasarata kA nirmAda na ho sake to prAta kAla tathA sadhyA koThaDe samaya meM kucha na kucha pari zrama kA kAma karanA cAhiye athavA svaccha hayA meM do cAra mIla taka ghUmanA cAhiye ki jisase kasarata ho kara khUSa imama ho jAye tathA hamAre vivekalambhi zrIlasaumAgma kAryA lama kA zuddha vanaspatiyoM kA banA huA puSTikAraka cUrNa do mahInetaka sevana karanA cAhiye kyoMki isa ke sevana karane se zarIra meM puSTi aura bahuta zakti utpanna hotI hai, isake atirika-gehUM, jau, makA, cAvala aura dAla Adi padArthoM meM adhika puSTikAraka tatva maujUda hai isaliye ye sana padArtha durbaka manuSya ke liye upayogI haiM, evaM bhAva, keLA, bhAma, sakarakanda aura panIra, ina saba puSTikAraka vastuoM kA bhI sevana samayAnu sAra bor3A 2 karanA yogya hai / Upara likhe hue puSTikAraka padArtha durbala manuSya ko yadyapi balavAn kara dete haiM parantu ina ke sevana ke samaya ina ke pacAne ke liye parizrama pavazya karanA cAhiye kyoMki puSTi kAraka padArthoM ke sevana ke samaya una ke pacAne ke liye yadi parizrama athavA vyAyAma na kiyA jAve to bharaNI par3ha kara gharIra sthUla par3a jAtA hai aura bhakSaka ho jAtA hai| jaba Upara kisse padArthoM ke sevana se zarIra Dhaka aura puSTa ho jAne taba khurAka ko dhIre 2 va denA cAhiye arthAt zarIra kI sirpha bhArogmatA banI rahe aisI khurAka khAte rahanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki itanI puSTikAraka khurAka bhI nahIM sthAnI pAhiye ki bisa se pAcanazakti manda para kara roga utpanna ho jAne aura ma isanA parizrama hI karanA cAhiye ki misa se zarIra zivika para kara rogoM kA bhAbhama mana mAge / yadi zvarIra meM koI roga ho to usa samaya meM puSTikAraka khurAka nahIM khAnI cAhiye kintu auSadha Adi ke dvArA jaba roga miTa jAye sabhA manyAmi bhI na rahe tama puSTikAraka khurAka svAnI cAhiye // 1sa ke sevana kI vidhi kA patra isa ke sAtha meM hI bhejA jAtA hai tathA do mahInoM taka sevana karame bompasa (puraka) pUrNa mUlya 5) pAtra hai
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 271 caturtha adhyAya // sthUla manuSya ke khAne yogya khurAka // saba sthUla manuSya prAyaH zaktimAn nahIM hote hai kintu adhika rudhira vAlA puSTa manuSya dRr3ha zarIravAlA tathA balavAn hotA hai aura kevala meda caravI tathA meda vAyu se jina kA zarIra phUla jAtA hai ve manuSya azakta hote haiM, jo manuSya ghI dUdha makkhana malAI mIThA aura mizrI Adi bahuta puSTikAraka khurAka sadA khAte hai aura parizrama bilakula nahI karate haiM arthAt gaddI takiyo ke dAsa bana kara eka jagaha baiThe rahate hai ve loga aise vRthA ( zaktihIna ) puSTa hojAte hai / ghI aura makkhana Adi puSTikAraka padArtha jo zarIra kI garmI kAyama rakhane aura puSTi ke liye khAye jAte hai ve parimita hI khAne cAhiyeM kyoMki adhika khAne se ve padArtha pacate nahI hai aura zarIra meM caravI ikaThThI ho jAtI hai, zarIra beDaula ho jAtA hai, snAyu Adi caravI se ruka kara zarIra azakta ho jAtA hai aura cara vI ke par3ata para par3ata car3ha jAtA hai / sthUla hokara jo zaktimAn ho usa kI parIkSA yaha hai ki aise puruSa kA zarIra ( rakta ke vizeSa hone ke kAraNa ) lAla, dRr3ha, kaThina, gaeNThA huA aura sthitisthApaka snAyuoM ke TukaDoM se yukta hotA hai tathA usa para caravI kA bahuta halakA astara lagA rahatA hai, kintu jo puruSa sthUla hokara bhI zakti hIna hote hai una meM ye lakSaNa nahIM dIkhate hai, una meM thothI caravI kA bhAga adhika bar3ha jAtA hai jisa se una ko parizrama karane meM bar3I kaThinatA par3atI hai, vaha bar3hI huI caravI taba kAma detI hai jaba ki vaha khurAka kI tagI athavA upavAsa ke dvArA nyUna ho jAtI hai, satya to yaha hai ki zarIra ko khUba sUrata aura suDaula rakhanA caravI hI kA kAma hai, bar3hI huI caravI se bahuta sthUlatA aura zvAsa kA roga ho jAtA hai tathA Akhira kAra isa se prANAnta taka bhI ho jAtA hai / mIThA aura ATe ke satva vAlA padArtha bhI parizrama na karane vAle manuSya ke zarIra meM caravI ke bhAga ko baDhAtA hai, isa meM bar3I hAni kI bAta yaha hai ki adhika meda aura carabI vAle puruSa ko roga ke samaya davA bhI bahuta hI kama phAyadA karatI hai aura karatI bhI hai to bhAgyayoga se hI karatI hai / sAdhAraNa khurAka ke upayoga aura zaktyanusAra kasarata ke abhyAsa se zarIra kI sthUlatA miTa jAtI hai arthAt carabI kA vajana kama ho jAtA hai / ati sthUla zarIra vAle manuSya ko khAne Adi ke viSaya meM jina 2 bAto kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye una kA sakSepa se varNana karate haiM - -
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 cainasampradAyazikSA // " sthUla manuSyoM ke patale hone ke upAya --sthUla manuSyoM ko bhI makkhana yora svAMDa bhAvi carabI vAle padArtha tathA mATe ke satya mAche padArtha bahuta hI bhoTe khAne cAhiye, puSTivAle padArtha adhika lAne cAhiyeM, gehUM salagama aura nAraMgI Adi pala khAne cAhiyeM, bhI, makkhana, malAI, tela, khAMda, gharavI bhAle mana, sAbUdAnA, cAvala, mana, pUraNapoLI, kokama, Ama, dAla, kelA, bAdAma, pistA, nevA aura ciraubhI Adi meve, bhAva, suraNa, sakarakanda aura arabI Adi padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiyeM, mathanA bahuta hI kama svAne cAhiyeM dUSa bhoTA khAnA cAhiye, yadi cAya aura phAphI ke pIne kA sampAsa ho to usa meM dUba bahuta hI bhor3A sA DAlanA cAhiye athavA nIMbU se suvAsita kara ke pInA cAhiye // magaja ke majjA tantuoM ko dRr3ha karane vAlI khurAka // jisa khurAka meM AmUlyumIna nAmaka satva adhika hotA hai yaha magaja ke majjA tantuma kA popaNa karatI hai, pauSTika tatvavAlI khurAka meM mAmyumIna kA kucha 2 bhakSa hotA hai parantu sakhAvara Adi kaI eka vanaspatiyoM meM isa kA aMta bahuta hI hotA hai isa chipe savAra bhAdi vanaspatiyoM kA pAka tathA murabbA banA kara khAnA cAhiye, magama sabhA vIrya kI dRr3hatA ke khime vaidyakazAstra meM bahuta sI uttama vanaspatiyoM kA khAnA vatalAyA hai unakA ucita vidhi se upayoga karane para ve pUrA guNa karatI hai, una meM se kucha ghana mpatiyAM ye haiM--mUkosA, zatAvara, asaga~ma, gokharU, koca ke bIja, A~valA aura sA hulI, ina ke sivAya aura bhI bahuta sI vanaspatiyAM haiM jo ki atyanta guNavAlI hai, jina kA murambA athavA lyU banA kara khAne se mabhaSA abacheda banAkara pATane se magana ke mAsantu aura puSTa hote haiM, bala buddhi aura bIrya bar3hatA hai tathA manasambadhI mbhatA aura asthiratA dUra hotI hai, ina ke sivAya hamAre vivekasamma zrIvasaubhAgya kAryAma kA banA huA puSTikAraka cUrNa dUpa ke sAtha sane se garmI bhAvi magama ke vikAroM ko ghUra kara sAkata detA hai tathA bIme ke bar3hAne meM yaha sarvotama bastu hai / magama kI nirbalatA ke samaya gehU~, canA, maTara, pyAma, karelA, aravI, sapharabandha, anAra aura mAma mAvi padArtha pampa hai // smaraNazakti tathA buddha ko bar3hAne vAlI khurAka // smaraNazakti tathA buddhi magama se sambaMdha rakhatI hai aura usa kI kSati kA mukhya AdhAra mana kA maphulita honA sabhA nIrogatA hI hai, isaliye saba se mathama to smaraNa kSati tathA buddhi ke gAne kA yahI upAya hai ki sadA mana ko prasanna rakhanA cAhiye tathA yathAyompa lAhAra aura bihAra ke dvArA nIrogatA ko kAyama rakhanA cAhiye, ina
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 273 donoM ke hote hue smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ke bar3hAne ke liye dUsarA upAya karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI hai, hA dUsarA upAya taba avazya karanA cAhiye jaba ki roga Adi kisI kAraNa se ina meM truTi paDa gaI ho tathA vaha upAya bhI tabhI honA cAhiye ki jaba zarIra se roga bilakula nivRtta ho gayA ho, isa ke liye kucha satAvara Adi buddhivardhaka padArthoM kA varNana prathama kara cuke hai tathA kucha yahAM bhI karate hai. - dUdha, ghI, makkhana, malAI aura oNvale ke pAka vA muravye ko davA kI rIti se thor3A 2 khAnA cAhiye, athavA bAdAma, pistA, jAyaphala aura copacInI, ina cIjoM meM me kisI cIja kA pAka banA kara ghI vUre ke sAtha thor3A 2 khAnA cAhiye, athavA bAdAma kI katalI laDDU aura zIrA Adi banAkara bhI pAcanazakti ke anusAra prAtaH vA sandhyA ko khAnA cAhiye, ina kA sevana karane se buddhi tathA smaraNazakti atyanta baDhatI hai, athavA hamArA banAyA huA puSTikAraka cUrNa buddhizakti ko bahuta hI bar3hAtA hai usa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, athavA brAhmI 1 mAsA, pIpala 1 mAsA, mizrI 4 mAse aura A~valA 1 mAsA, ina ko pIsa tathA chAna kara donoM samaya khAnA cAhiye, 31 vA 41 dina taka isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA pathya ke liye dUdha bhAta aura mizrI kA bhojana karanA cAhiye, ina ke sivAya do dezI sAdhAraNa davAyeM vaidyaka meM kahI hai jo ki magaja kI zakti, smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ke bar3hAne ke liye atyanta upayogI pratIta hotI hai, ve ye hai : 1 - eka tolA brAhmI kA dUdha ke sAtha pratidina sevana karanA cAhiye yA ghI ke brAhmI kA ghI banA kara pAna meM yA khurAka ke sAtha khAnA sAtha cATanA cAhiye athavA cAhiye / 2 - korI mAlakAganI ko vA usa ke tela ko Upara likhe anusAra lenA cAhiye, mAlakAganI ke tela ke nikAlane kI yaha rIti hai ki -2 // rupaye bhara mAlakAganI ko lekara usa ko aisA kUTanA cAhiye ki eka eka bIja ke do do vA tIna tIna phAr3a ho jAveM, pIche eka yA do minaTataka tavepara sekanA ( bhUnanA) cAhiye, isa ke bAda zIghra hI sana ke kapar3e meM DAlakara dabAne ke sAce meM dekara dabAnA cAhiye, basa tela nikala AvegA, isa tela kI do tIna bUMdeM nAgaravela ke kore ( katthe aura cUne ke vinA ) pAna para rakhakara khAnI cAhiyeM, isa kA sevana dina meM tIna vAra karanA cAhiye, yadi tela na nikala sake to pAca 2 bIja hI pAna ke sAtha khAne cAhiyeM / DAkTarI davA bhI buddhi tathA magaz2a ke liye phAyade phAsapharsa se milI huI hara eka manda hotI hai // 35
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA || rogI ke khAne yogya khurAka // pazcimIma vidvAnoM ne isa siddhAnta kA nizcaya kiyA hai ki saba prakAra kI khurAka kI apekSA sAbUdAnA, mArArUTa aura TApIo kA, ye tIna cIjeM saba se isakI aura sahava meM pacanevAlI haiM arthAt jisa rogameM pAcanazakti bigar3a gaI ho usa meM ina tInoM vastuoM meM se kisI vastu kA khAnA bahuta hI phAyademanda hai / sAbUdAnA ko pAnI nA dUSa meM sikhA kara tathA bhAvazyakatA ho to gor3I sI mizrI khAsa kara rogI ko pilAnA cAhiye, isa ke banAne kI uttama rIvi yaha hai ki - bAve vUma aura pAnI ko patIkI yA kisI kAIdAra bartana meM DAla kara cUlhe para car3hA denA cAhiye, jaba vaha avahana ke samAna ubalane lage taba usa meM sAbUdAnA ko DAlakara Daka denA cAhiye, svaga pAnI kA bhAga jala Ave sirpha khUpa mAtra kSeSa raha jAne taba utAra kara jor3I sI mizrI DAlakara khAnA cahiye / 274 sAbUdAnA kI apekSA cAmala madyapi pacane meM dUsare darje pare hai parantu sAbUdAnA kI apekSA poSaNa kA satya pAvaloM meM adhika hai isaliye ruci ke anusAra bImAra ko varSa ke pIche se tIna varSa ke bhItara kA purAnA cAvala denA cAhiye dharmAt varSabhara ke bhItara kA maura tIna varSa ke bAda kA ( pAMca cha varSo kA ) bhI cAbala nahIM denA bAhiye / mAghe dUSa tathA bhASe pAnI meM sibAyA huA bhAta bahuta deva dUpa meM sikhAyA huA bhAsa pUrva kI apekSA bhI adhika maha bImAra aura nirva AdamI ko pacatA nahIM hai isa kiye bImAra ko dUdha meM sijAmA huA mAta nahIM denA cAhiye, mukhAra, dasta, maror3A aura amIrSa meM prAvala denA cAhiye, kyoMki ina rogoM meM bhAbala phAyadA karatA hai, bahuta pAnI meM rAdhe hue bhAvasa sabhA una kA nikAlA huA mAMDa ThekA bhaura popaNa kAraka hotA hai| iDa Adi dUsare dezoM meM haije kI bImArI meM sUpa aura grAma dete haiM, usa kI bhapekSA isa deva meM ukta rogI ke liye anukUla hone se cAvaloM kA mAMDa bahuta phAyadA karatA hai, isa bhAva kA nizcaya ThIka rIti se ho cukA hai, isa ke sivAya bhavIsAra varSAt dastoM kI sAmAnya bImArI meM ghAyaloM kA mosAmappa davA kA kAma detA hai arthAt dastoM ko baMda kara detA hai / rogI ke liye vidhipUrvaka banAI huI dAla bhI bahuta phAyadA karatI hai tathA dAloM kI 1-apa sApUdAnA ko apayA cApama dera meM hajama hote hai AryoM kI nalikA bhAvapurA hai, na 1bhI hai, nasikantu yaha bhUmika aisA bhI jImamavAra (jyonAra) dhAyada hI koI hotA hogA jisa meM bAka na hotI se nivAra kara degana se yaha bhI tanAva kA upayoga prabhAra bhI bahuta hai, bi sarakAra ima meM tatva adhika hai mahAMtaka ki kaI eka daloM meM mAtha abhI bha puSTikAraka hotA hai, yadyapi puSTikAraka to hotA hai parantu
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 275 yadyapi aneka jAtiyAM hai parantu una saba meM mukhya mUMga kI dAla hai, kyoMki-yaha rogI tathA sAdhAraNa prakRtivAle puruSoM ke liye prAyaH anukUla hotI hai, masUra kI dAla bhI halakI hone se prAyaH pathya hai, isaliye ina donoM meM se kisI dAla ko acchI taraha sijA kara tathA usa meM seMdhAnamaka, hIMga, dhaniyA, jIrA aura dhaniye ke patte DAla kara patalI dAla athavA usakA nitarA huA jala rogI tathA atyanta nirbala manuSya ko denA cAhiye, kyoMki ukta dAla athavA usa kA nitarA huA jala puSTi karatA hai tathA davA kA kAma detA hai| vImAra ke liye dUdha bhI acchI khurAka hai, kyoMki vaha puSTi karatA hai tathA peTa meM bahuta bhAra bhI nahIM karatA hai parantu dUdha ko bahuta ubAla kara rogI ko nahIM denA cAhiye, kyoMki-bahuta ubAlane se vaha pacane meM bhArI ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke bhItara kA pauSTika tattva bhI kama ho jAtA hai, isaliye duhe hue dUdha meM se vAyu ko nikAlane ke liye athavA dUdha meM koI hAnikAraka vastu ho usa ko nikAlane ke liye anumAna 5 minaTa taka thor3AsA garma kara rogI ko de denA cAhiye, parantu mandAgnivAle ko dUdha se AdhA pAnI dUdha meM DAlakara use garma karanA cAhiye, jaba jala kA tIsarA bhAga zeSa raha jAve taba hI utAra kara pilAnA cAhiye, bahutase loga jalamizrita dUdha ke pIne meM hAni honA samajhate hai parantu yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoki jalamizrita dUdha kisI prakAra kI hAni nahI karatA hai| DAkTara loga nirbala AdamiyoM ko kaoNDalIvara oNila nAmaka eka davA dete hai arthAt jisa roga meM una ko tAkatavara davA vA khurAka ke dene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usa meM ve loga prAya. ukta davA ko hI dete haiM, isa ke sivAya kSaya roga, bhUkha ke dvArA utpanna huA roga, kaNThamAlA, jisa roga meM kAna aura nAka se pIpa bahatA hai vaha roga, phephase kA zotha (nyUmoniyA), kAsa, zvAsa (bronakAiTIsa,), phephase ke par3ata kA ghAva, khula khuliyA arthAt bacce kA bar3A khAsa aura nirbalatA Adi rogoM meM bhI ve loga isa davA ko dete haiM, isa davA meM mUlya ke bheda se guNa meM bhI kucha bheda rahatA hai tathA alpamUlya 1-mUga kI dAla sarvopari hai tathA arahara (tUra ) kI dAla bhI dUsare nambara para hai, yaha pahile likha hI cuke haiM ata yadi rogI kI ruci ho to arahara kI dAla bhI thoDI sI denA caahiye| 2-parantu yaha kisI 2 ke anukUla nahIM AtA hai ata jisake anukUla na ho usa ko nahIM denA cAhiye parantu aisI prakRtivAle (jina ko dUdha anukUla nahIM AtA ho) rogI prAya bahuta hI kama hote hai // 3-mA kI anupasthiti meM athavA mA ke dUdha na hone para bacce ko bhI aisA hI (jalavAlA) dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, yaha pahile tRtIyAdhyAya me likha bhI cuke hai / / 4-isa davA ko puSTa samasakara una (DAkTara ) logoM ne ise roga kI khurAka meM dAkhila kiyA hai / /
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 bainasampradAmazikSA // bAlI isa davA meM durgandhi mI hotI hai parantu bariyA meM nahIM hotI hai, isa davA kii| panI huI TikiyAM bhI milatI haiM jo ki garma pAnI yA dUdha ke sAtha sAba meM khAI nA / sakatI hai| isa (upara phahI huI) davA ke hI samAna mAsTA nAmaka bhI eka davA he yo ki matyanta puSTikAraka tamA guNakArI hai tathA para inhIM (sAdhAraNa)oM koM se bhaura noMnoM ke samakSa oTa nAmaka anAja se manAI bAsI hai| ___ kaoNralIvara maoNiDa vImAra AdamI ke liye svarApha kA kAma detA hai tathA hamama mI jasvI dI ho jAtA hai| uka donoM puSTikArapha danAmoM meM se kaoNglIpara maoNisa yo kyA hai paha mArya megoM ke lene yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki usa dA kA nA mAno dharma ko vigajali denA hai| ghImAra ke pIne yogya jala-yayapi sApha bhaura nirmaka pAnI kA pInA to nIroga puruSa ko bhI sadA ucita hai parantu bImAra ko to avazya hI samcha bacha pInA pAhiye, kyoMki roga ke samaya meM malIna maTha ke pIne se manya bhI dUsare prakAra ke roga uttama ho pAte haiM, isa myei camko saya karane kI yuktiyoM se khUba saccha kara bhavarA mamejoM kI rItise bharyAt risTIsa ke dvArA svaccha karake bhagavA pahile rise anusAra pAnI meM tIna uvAma dekara TharAkara ke rogI ko pimanA pohiye, saTara grega mI heme meM samA sassa nusAra kI pyAsa meM aise hI ( samma kiye hue hI) mara meM mor3A 2 barpha milA kara pilagate haiN| nIMbU kA pAnaka bahuta se yusAroM meM nI kA pAnaka mI diyA jAtA hai, isake panAne kI yaha rIti hai ki nIn kI phA kara tamA mibhI pIsakara eka saca yA patthara ke varNana meM donoM ko rasa kara usapara upasatA humA pAnI gAnA pAhiye tamA para paharA ho dhAye taba use upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / / goMda kA pAnI---goda na pAnI 2 // sole sapA mimI 1 / soDA, ina donoM ko eka pAtra meM rakhakara usa para umalatA huA pAnI rAsAra TharA ho jAne para pIne se sema maryAda kapha daphanI mora phaNTha meka kA roga miTa jAtA hai| jI kA pAnI-chare hue (Te hue) nau eka po mane mara (karIba 1NTAka), pUrA do tIna pimamI mara (karIra 1 // ghaTAka) mA por3I sI nIyU kI chAla, ina sama 1o yA (prasArara bhArata) boragAso mammakA 5-deyo| pAvAsUna meM miyA ki pampIyAna para pAri mAtrA ne aisA sapTha ra rAga tipaya pinmayA bAli pisa predeva ra bhIra pIra rAjA gapApama meM ai gAnA isa se virodhIki samaya meM bhI pApaparame manA rattamottama ciyAbI vA samma para hI pAsoma pasanA pAna
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 277 ko eka varttana meM rakha kara Upara se ubalatA huA pAnI DAla kara ThaMDhA ho jAne ke bAda chAna kara pIne se bukhAra, chAtI kA darda aura amUjhaNI ( ghabarAhaTa ) dUra ho jAtI hai // yaha caturtha adhyAya kA pathyApathyavarNana nAmaka chaThA prakaraNa samApta huA || sAtavAM prakaraNa -- RtucaryAvarNana // RtucaryA arthAt Rtu ke anukUla AhAra vihAra || jaise roga ke hone ke bahuta se kAraNa vyavahAra naya se manuSyakRta hai usI prakAra nizcaya naya se daivakRta arthAt svabhAvajanya karmakRta bhI haiM, tatsambandhI pAca samavAya meM se kAla pradhAna samavAya hai tathA isI meM RtuoM ke parivartana kA bhI samAveza hotA hai, dekho ! bahuta garmI aura bahuta ThaDha, ye donoM kAladharma ke svAbhAvika kRtya haiM arthAt ina donoM ko manuSya kisI taraha nahI roka sakatA hai, yadyapi anyAnya vastuoM ke saMyoga se arthAt rasAyanika prayogoM se kaI eka svAbhAvika viSayoM ke pari varttana meM bhI manuSya yat kiJcit vijaya ko pA sakate haiM parantu vaha parivartana ThIka rIti se apanA kArya na kara sakane ke kAraNa vyartha rUpasAhI hotA hai kintu jo ( parivartana ) kAlasvabhAva vaza svAbhAvika niyama se hotA rahatA hai vahI saba prANiyoM ke hita kA sampAdana karane se yathArtha aura uttama hai isa liye manuSya kA udyama isa viSaya meM vyartha hai / ke bhItara kI garmI Rtu ke svAbhAvika parivartana se havA meM parivartana hokara zarIra zardI meM bhI parivartana hotA hai isaliye Rtu ke parivartana meM havA ke tathA zarIra para malIna havA kA asara na hosake isa kA upAya karanA kAma hai / svaccha rakhane kA manuSya kA mukhya AsapAsa kI havA meM varSabhara kI bhinna 2 RtuoM meM garmI aura ThaDha ke dvArA apane tathA havA ke yoga se apane zarIra meM jo 2 parivartana hotA hai usa ko samajha kara usI ke anusAra AhAravihAra ke niyama ke rakhane ko RtucaryA kahate haiM / havA meM garmI aura ThaDha, ye do guNa mukhyatayA rahate haiM parantu ina donoM kA parimANa sadA ekasadRza nahI hotA hai, kyoMki - dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke dvArA una meM (garmI aura ThaDha meM ) parivartana dekhA jAtA hai, dekho / bharatakSetra kI pRthvI ke uttara 1 - yaha pathyApathya kA varNana sakSepa se kiyA gayA hai, isa kA zepa varNana vaidyakasamvadhI anya granthoM me dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahA anAvazyaka viSaya kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai // 2- jaise vinA Rtu ke vRSTikA barasA denA Adi //
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 jainasampradAyazcikSA // aura dakSiNa ke kinAre para sita pradezoM meM bhasyanta Thara par3atI hai, isI pRthvI ke gole kI madhya rekhA ke mAsa pAsa ke pradezoM meM bahuta garmI par3atI hai samA donoM gosArma ke mIca ke pradezoM meM garmI mora TheDha varApara rahatI hai, isa rIti se kSetra kA vicAra kareM to uttara bhuSa ke mAsapAsa ke pradezoM meM arthAt severiyA Adi vakSoM meM ThaTha bahuta paratI hai, usa ke nIce phe tAtAra, TIveTa (vipata) aura isa himdustAna ke ucarIya mAgoM meM garmI aura ThaMDa barAbara rahatI hai tathA usa se bhI nIce nipuSavRtta ke mAsapAsa ke dezoM meM garmAt pakSiNa dindustAna bhaura sIlona (mA) meM garmI bhapika par3atI hai, evaM mAta ke pari varmana se yahAM parivartana bhI hotA hai marmAs cAraha mAsa taka eka sarasa Thara yA garmI nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki prAtuke anusAra pUpiyI para ThaMra aura garmI kA par3anA sUrya kI gati para nirmara hai, dakho! bharata kSetra ke uttara samA dakSiNa ke kinArepara sita dezoM meM sUrya kamI sire para sIpI lakIrapara nahIM bhAtA hai bharyAt cha mahIne taka vahAM sUrya disAI mI nahIM detA hai, zeSa cha mahInoM meM isa deza meM udaya hote hue mA marA hote hue sUrya ke prakAza ke samAna vahAM mI sUrya kA kucha prakAza dikhAI detA hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki sUrya ke ugane ( udaya hone) ke 181 maNaH una meM se kucha maNDala to parivI ke Upara mAnAzapraveza meM meru ke pAsa se zurU hue haiM, kucha mamala saraNasamudra meM haiM, -samamtaTha meha ke pAsa hai, vahAM se 790 yovana upara mAkAma meM sArAmaNasa zurU humA hai, 110 gobana meM saba nakSatra tArAmaNDala hai tathA prathivI se 900 yomama para isa na anta hai sUrya kI vimAna epivI se candra kI vimAna prathivI 80 yomana unI hai, sara tAre meru kI pradakSiNA karate haiM mora saptarSi (sAsa Rpi) ke sAre mRgAdi dhruva kI prada kSiNA karase hai| dezoM kI ThaTa yA garmA savA samAna nahIM rahatI hai kintu usa meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai.deso / misa himAlaya ke pAsa partamAna meM barpha gira kara ThaMDA deza pana rahA hai pahI deza kisI kAla meM garma pA isa meM rA mArI pramANa yaha hai ki-garmI ke kAraNa aba papha gasa jAtI hai saba nIce se mare hue hAthI nikasata hai, isa bAta ko saba hI mAnate haiM ki-hAmI garma deza ke vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM, isa se siddha hai ki-pahite paha sAna gama thA kintu bana upara bhayAnaka bapha gira kara bama gayA taba usa phI Thara se dAbI mara kara nIce daba gaye tamA parpha ke gasakara pAnI ho jAne para ve usa meM utarAne lage, mdi| 1-na prama mora prAsimapra meM vicArapUsa kiyA mapAra pApATha bhaneka yudhio bhIra pramAnoM se sira pe dhre| meM bII vastu parata samaya vipAtI mahIpa simma samaya vo hAca meM vaha paramnu pApa yA na mimama me mara mame parampa rka meM rAne se usamabhara yA ziyA bhAratamA
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 279 yaha mAna bhI liyA jAye ki vahA sadA hI se barpha thA tathA usI meM hAthI bhI rahate the to yaha prazna utpanna hogA ki barpha meM hAthI kyA khAte the / kyoMki barpha ko to khA hI nahIM sakate hai aura na barpha para una ke khAne yogya dUsarI koI vastu hI ho sakatI hai ! isa kA kucha bhI jabAba nahI ho sakatA hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki vaha sthAna kisI samaya meM garma thA tathA hAthiyoM ke rahanelAyaka vanarUpa meM thA, aba bhI zItoSNa dezoM meM bhI sUrya ke samIpa hone se athavA dUra hone aura ThaDha paDatI hai, isI liye Rtuparivartana se varSa ke ye do ayana gine jAte hai, uttarAyaNa uSNakAla ko tathA kahate hai | se madhya hindustAna ke samanyUnAdhika rUpa se garmI uttarAyaNa aura dakSiNAyana, dakSiNAyana zItakAla ko pRthivI ke gole kA eka nAma niyata kara usa ke bIca meM pUrva pazcimasambandhinI eka lakIra kI kalpanA kara usa kA nAma pazcimIya vidvAno ne viSuvavRtta rakkhA hai, isI lakIra ke uttara kI tarapha ke sUrya chaH mahIne taka uSNa kaTibandha meM phiratA hai tathA chaH mahIne taka isa ke dakSiNa kI tarapha ke uSNa kaTibandha meM phiratA hai, jaba sUrya uttara kI 1 - sarvajJa kathita jaina siddhAnta me pRthivI kA varNana isa prakAra hai ki-pRthivI gola yAla kI zakala me hai, usa ke cAroM tarapha asalI dariyAva khAI ke samAna hai tathA jAvUdvIpa bIca meM hai, jisa kA vistAra lAkha yojana kA hai ityAdi, parantu pazcimIya vidvAnoMne geMda yA nAragI ke samAna pRthivI kI golAI mAnI hai, pRthivI ke vistAra ko unhoM ne sirpha pacIsa hajAra mIla ke ghere me mAnA hai, una kA kathana hai ki- tamAma pRthivI kI parikramA 82 dina meM rela yA voTa ke dvArA de sakate haiM, unhoM ne jo kucha dekha kara yA daryAtpha kara kathana kiyA yA mAnA hai vaha zAyada kathaJcit satya ho parantu hamArI samajha meM yaha bAta nahIM AtI hai| kintu hamArI samajha meM to yaha vAta AI huI hai ki - pRthivI bahuta lambI cauDI hai, sagara cakravartI ke samaya meM dakSiNa kI tarapha se dariyAva khulI pRthivI meM AyA thA jisa se bahuta sI pRthivI jala me calI RSabhadeva ke samaya meM jo nakazA jambUaura hI zakala dIkhane lagI hai, dariyAva gaI tathA dariyAva ne uttara meM bhI ivara se hI cakkara khAyA thA, dvIpa bharatakSetra kA thA vaha aba vigaDa gayA hai arthAt usa kI ke Aye hue jala meM barpha jama gaI hai isa liye ava usa se Age nahIM jA sakate haiM, igaliza maiMna isI liye kaha dete haiM ki pRthivI itanI hI hai parantu dharmazAstra ke kathanAnusAra pRthivI bahuta haiM tathA dezavibhAga ke kAraNa usa ke mAlika rAje bhI bahuta haiM, vartamAna samaya me buddhimAn agreja bhI pRthivI kI sImA kA khoja karane ke liye phirate haiM parantu ve bhI varpha ke kAraNa Age nahIM jA sakate haiM, dekho / khoja karate 2 jisa prakAra amerikA naI duniyA kA patA lagA, usI prakAra kAlAntara meM bhI khoja karanevAle buddhimAn udyamI logoM ko phira bhI kaI sthAnoM ke pate mileMge, isa liye sarvajJa tIrthakara ne jo kevala jJAna dvArA dekha kara prakAzita kiyA hai vaha saba yathArtha hai, kyoMki isa ke sivAya vAkI ke saba padArthoM kA nirNaya jo unhoM ne kIyA hai tathA nirNaya kara una kA kathana kiyA hai jaba ve saba padArtha satyarUpa meM dIkha rahe hai tathA satya hai to yaha viSaya kaise satya nahIM hogA, jo bAta hamArI samajha meM na Ave vaha hamArI bhUla hai isa meM Apta vaktAoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai, bhalA soco to sahI ki itanI sI pRthvI meM pRthvI kI golAI kA mAnanA pramANa se kaise siddha ho sakatA hai, hA vezaka bharata kSetra kI golAI se isa hisAba ko hama nyAyapUrvaka svIkAra karate hai |
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 nasampadAmazikSA // sarapha phiratA hai tama upara kI tarapha ke upNa kaTibhandha ke pradezoM para utarIya sUrya kI kiraNoM sIpI pAtI hai isase una pradezoM meM sakhta tApa paratA hai, isI prakAra maga sUrya dakSiNa kI tarapha phiratA hai taba pakSiNa kI tarapha ke tapNa kaTibanna ke pradezoM para dakSiNa meM liva sUrya kI kiraNeM sIdhI pAtI haiM isa se una pradezoM meM mI pUrNa rile anusAra sasta tApa par3atA hai, yaha hindustAna peca pipuvAsa arthAt mamparekhA ke uttara kI tarapha meM sita hai armAt ca dakSiNa hindusthAna upma kaTibandha meM hai kSepa sana ucara hindu zAna samazItoSNa kaTibandha meM hai, ukka rIti ke anusAra ava sUrya 8 mAsa taka uparA yama hotA hai taba uttara kI tarapha tApa bhadhika pAtA hai aura pakSima kI tarapha kama par3atA hai vamA yaba sUrya u. mAsataka dakSiNAyana hotA hai tama dakSiNa kI tarapha garmI adhika paratI hai gaura upara kI tarapha kama par3atI hai, uttarAyaNa ke cha mahIne meM -mA guna, paita, vaizAla, ceTha, bhavAra maura bhAvaNa, samA dakSiNAyana ke mahIne meM hai--mAkha pada, pAzvina, kArSika, magadhira, popa bhora mApa, ucarAyaNa ke cha mahIne krama se zakti ko ghaTAte haiM bhaura dakSiNAyana ke cha mahIne kama se zakti ko bar3hAte haiM, barSa bhara meM sUrya bAraha rAziyoM para phiratA hai, do 2 rAziyoM se bhAva padantI hai isI sime eka varSa kI bhatu sAmAvika hotI haiM, mapapi mina 2 kSetroM meM uka pAta ekahI samaya meM nahIM chagatI hai samApi isa bhAryAvarSa (hindukhAna) ke dezoM meM to prAyaH sAmAnyatayA isa kame se pAtu ginI mAvI - yasanta mAtu-phAguna paura gheta, prISma Rtu-vaizAkha bhaura beTha, mAsaTa mAtubhApAra aura bhASaNa, varSA tu-mAnapada aura mAdhina, sarat bhAtu-kArtika maura mRgadhira, hematazizira mAja-popa aura mASa / yahA~ vasanta mata kA mArambha mapapi phAguma meM ginA hai parantu jainAcAryoM ne cintA maNi bhAvi mantroM meM sAnti ke anusAra pAtumo ko mAnA hai tathA thAIpara mAvi manya mAdhAmoM me bhI samAnti ke hI hisAba se sabhI ko mAnA hai maura yA ThIka bhI, una ke matAnusAra mAtuyeM isa prakAra se samajhanI pArimeM patu pIpama meparu pa bAno / mithuna pharka prAvaTa pAtu mAno // barSA siMhara nyA jAno / gharada prAtU tuna padhika mAno / panA makara hemanta buhoma / zizira zIta para barasai soya // matu vasanta hai kummA mIna / yahi vipi tu nirana kIna // 1 // 1-nI pamti para 2-omama mama mAtrAmoM meM bharepara" mAyA mamAmta ma samvAra
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // dohA - RtU lagana meM ATha dina, jaba hovai upacAra || tyAgi pUrva Rtu ko agila, varatai Rtu anusAra // 2 // 281 arthAt mepa aura vRSa kI saGkAnti meM grISma Rtu, mithuna aura karka kI saGkAnti meM prAvRT Rtu, siMha aura kanyA kI sakrAnti meM varSA Rtu, tulA aura vRzcika kI saGkrAnti maiM zarad Rtu, dhana aura makara kI saGkrAnti meM hemanta Rtu, (hemanta Rtu meM jaba megha varase aura ole gireM tathA zIta adhika paDe to vahI hemanta Rtu zizira Rtu kahalAtI hai ) tathA kumbha aura mIna kI saGkrAnti meM vasanta Rtu hotI hai // 1 // jaba dUsarI Rtu ke lagane meM ATha dina bAkI raheM taba hI se pichalI ( gata ) Rtu kI caryA (vyavahAra) ko dhIre 2 chor3anA aura agalI (AgAmI) Rtu kI caryA ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 2 // yadyapi Rtu meM karane yogya kucha Avazyaka AhAra vihAra ko Rtu svayameva manuSya se karA letI hai, jaise-dekho / jaba ThaDha paDatI hai taba manuSya ko khaya hI garma vastra Adi vastuoM kI icchA ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra jaba garmI paDatI hai taba mahIna vasa aura uDhe jala Adi vastuoMkI icchA prANI svataH hI karatA hai, isa ke atirikta iglaiMDa aura kAbula Adi ThaDhe dezoM meM ( jahA ThaDha sadA hI adhika rahatI hai) unhIM dezoM ke anukUla saba sAdhana prANI ko khaya karane par3ate hai, isa hindusthAna meM grISma Rtu meM bhI kSetra kI tAsIra se cAra pahAr3a bahuta ThaDhe rahate hai - uttara meM vijayorgha, dakSiNa meM nIlagiri, pazcima meM AbUrAja aura pUrva meM dArjiliMga, ina pahADoM para rahane ke samaya garmI kI Rtu meM bhI manuSyoM ko zIta Rtu ke samAna saba sAdhano kA sampAdana karanA paDatA hai, isase siddha hai ki Rtu sambadhI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ke upayoga ko to Rtu svaya manuSya se karA letI hai tathA RtusambandhI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ko sAmAnya loga bhI thoDA bahuta samajhate hI hai, kyoMki yadi samajhate na hote to vaisA vyavahAra kabhI nahIM kara sakate the, jaise dekho / havA ke garma se zarda tathA zarda se garma hone rUpa parivartana ko prAyaH sAmAnya loga bhI thor3A bahuta samajhate hai tathA jitanA samajhate hai usI ke anusAra yathAzakti upAya bhI karate hai parantu RtuoM ke zIta aura uSNarUpa parivartana se zarIra meM kyA 2 parivartana hotA hai aura cha. o RtuyeM do 2 mAsa taka vAtAvaraNa meM kisa 2 prakAra kA parivartana karatI haiM, usa kA apane zarIra para kaisA asara hotA hai tathA usa ke liye kyA 2 upayogI vartAva (AhAra vihAra Adi) karanA cAhiye, ina bAtoM ko bahuta hI kama loga 1- isa parvata ko isa samaya loga himAlaya kahate haiM // 2- kAlAntara meM ina parvatoM kI yadi nAro Azcarya nahIM hai // 36
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 jainasampradAyazikSA / / samajhate haiM isa liye choM pratoM ke mAhAra vihAra pAvi kA saMkSepa se yahAM varNana karate haiM, isa ke anusAra varSAva karane se zarIra kI rakSA tathA nIrogatA bhavazya raha sakegI hemanta tathA vitira parata meM (zIta phAra meM ) sAye hue padAryo se zarIra meM rasa dharmAt kapha kA sahaha hotA hai, vasanta mata ke lagane para garmI par3ane kA prArambha hotA hai isa liye usa garmI se gharIra ke bhItara kA kapha piSasne magatA hai, yadi usa kA zamana (zAnti kA upAya pA isAna) na kiyA nAve to khAMsI phaphambara bhaura maroga mAdi roga utpanna honAte haiM, pasanta meM phaphakI zAnti ke hone ke pIche grISma ke sasta tApa se zarIra ke bhIvara na mAvazyakarUpa meM sita kapha balne arthAt kSINa hone bagatA hai, usa samaya meM zarIra meM vAyu maprakaTarUpa se ikaThA hone lagatA hai, isaliye varmA pAtu kI hamA ke pamte hI vasta, pamanabukhAra, vAyuna samipAsAdi kopa, amimAnya bhora rakavikArAdi vAyumanya roga utpanna hote haiM usa vAyu ko miTAne ke liye garma ilAja amamA mAnatA se garma khAna pAna pAdi ke karane se pitta kA samaya hotA hai, usa ke bAda zarad Rtu ke lagave hI sUrya kI kiraNeM tuga sAnti meM sobaha sau (paka hamAra cha sau) hone se sakhsa tApa par3atA hai, usa khApa ke yoga se pica kA kopa hokara pitta kA musAra, mosI marA, pAnImarA, paidhika sanipAsa maura namana mAvi aneka upadrava hote haiM, isake bAda igayoM se bhaSayA hemanta Rtu kI TharI havA se maravA zizira Rtu kI vena ThaMDa se pipa zAMta hotA hai paranta usa hemanta kI mase sAna pAna meM mAme hue pauSTika tatva ke dvArA kapha kA samaha hotA hai vaha vasanta pAtu meM kopa karatA hai, tAtparma yaha hai ki-hemanta meM kapha kA samaya maura basanta meM phopa hotA hai, bhISma meM vAyu kA sapaya mora prAzTra meM kopa hotA hai, parpA meM piTa kA samaya maura zarad meM kopa hotA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki basanta, varSA bhora sarada, ina tInoM hI pAnumoM meM roga kI mabhika utpaci hotI hai, yapapi viparIta bhAhAra vihAra se pAya pitta aura kapha bigar3a kara saba hI mAtuoM meM rogoM ko utpana karate haiM paranta to bhI apanI 2 pAtu meM ina kA adhika kopa hotA hai bhaura isa meM mI usa 2 prakAra kI prasipAlI para usa 2 dopa pramaSika kopa hotA hai, mese vasansa bhAva meM kapha samoM ke liye upadaya karatA hai parantu phapha kI prahasinA ke sime adhika upadrava karatA hai, isI prakAra se kSepa donoM dopoca bhI upadama samajha senA pAriye // nasa prazAsanama marepo meM denA piiye| 1-pasI rine aura kisI saMpatti meM nahIM hotI. yA pAta sammAsamoramabhI pra meM mapImA miyApa maci bhIrabhAnogaura meM modI se pave TamamA pase megA mana bhAra'
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 283 vasanta Rtu kA pathyApathya // pahile kaha cuke hai ki-zIta kAla meM jo cikanI aura puSTa khurAka khAI jAtI hai usa se kapha kA sagraha hotA hai arthAt zIta ke kAraNa kapha zarIra meM acche prakAra se jamakara sthita hotA hai, isa ke bAda vasanta kI dhUpa par3ane se vaha kapha pighalane lagatA hai, kapha prAyaH magaja chAtI aura saoNdhoM meM rahatA hai isa liye zira kA kapha pighala kara gale me utaratA hai jisa se jukhAma kapha aura khAsI kA roga hotA hai, chAtI kA kapha pighalakara hojarI meM jAtA hai jisa se ami manda hotI hai aura maroDA hotA hai, isa liye vasanta Rtu ke lagate hI usa kapha kA yatna karanA cAhiye, isa ke mukhya ilAja do tIna hai-isa liye ina meM se jo prakRti ke anukUla ho vahI ilAja kara lenA cAhiyeH 1-AhAra vihAra ke dvArA athavA vamana aura virecana kI oSadhi ke dvArA kapha ko nikAla kara zAnti karanI cAhiye / 2-jisa ko kapha kI atyanta takalIpha ho aura zarIra meM zakti ho usa ko to yahI ucita hai ki-vamana aura virecana ke dvArA kapha ko nikAla DAle parantu bAlaka vRddha aura zaktihIna ko vamana aura virecana nahIM lenA cAhiye, hA solaha varSataka kI avasthAvAle vAlaka ko roga ke samaya harar3a aura revatacInI kA sata Adi sAmAnya virecana dene meM koI hAni nahIM hai parantu teja virecana nahIM denA cAhiye / vasanta Rtu meM rakhane yogya niyama // 1-bhArI tathA ThaDhA anna, dina meM nIda, cikanA tathA mIThA padArtha, nayA anna, ina saba kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 2-eka sAla kA purAnA anna, zahada, kasarata, jaMgala meM phiranA, tailamardana aura paira dabAnA Adi upAya kapha kI zAnti karate haiM, arthAt purAnAM anna kapha ko kama karatA hai, zahada kapha ko tor3atA hai, kasarata, tela kA mardana aura dabAnA, ye tInoM kArya zarIra ke kapha kI jagaha ko chuDA dete haiM, isaliye ina saba kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 3-rUkhI roTI khAkara mehanata majUrI karanevAle garIboM kA yaha mausama kucha bhI vigAr3a nahIM karatA hai, kintu mAla khAkara eka jagaha baiThanevAloM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai, isI liye prAcIna samaya meM pUrNa vaidyoM kI salAha se madanamahotsava, rAgaraMga, gulAba jala kA DAlanA, abIra gulAla Adi kA paraspara lagAnA aura bagIcoM meM jAnA Adi bAteM isa mausama me niyata kI gaI thI ki ina ke dvArA isa Rtu meM manuSyoM ko kasarata prApta ho, 1-savat 1958 se savat 1963 taka maiMne bahuta se dezoM meM bhramaNa (dezATana ) kiyA yA jisa meM isa Rtu me yadyapi aneka nagaroM meM aneka prakAra ke utsava Adi dekhane me Aye the parantu murzidAbAda
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA || jaisA isameM hitakArI aura parabhava surakArI mahotsava kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA vahAM ke prema pha eka meM prAga 15 dina taka bhagavAn kA rapamahotsava prativarSa kiyA karate hai bhagat bhagavAn ke ratha ko nikAmbha karate rAsva meM bana yAve hune tathA kesara bhAdi uttama padArthoM ke pAsa se marI huI cAMdI kI riyAM kA bagIcoM meM jAte hai. mahApara mAtra pUjAdi bhaSi karate hai tathA pratidina zAma ko saira hotI hai diu vargI puruSoM kA isa Rtu meM aisA mahotsava karanA bhavanta hI prazasA ke phona hai, isa mahotsava kA upadeza karanevAle imAre prAcIna yati mAnAcAhI hue haiM, unhIM kA isa bhaya tathA paramava me dvitakArI yaha upadeza Ajataka cala rahA hai isa bAta kI bahuta hI hai hama una puruSoM ko bhayam hI dhanyavAda dete hai jo bhAjaka jaya upadeza ko mAna kara usI ke anusAra pa kara apane janma ko saphala kara rahe hai kyoMki isa kAma ke soga parabhaNa kA savAla bahuta kama karate hai, prAcIna samaya meM jo bhAcArya ogoM ne isameM aneka mahotsava vigata ye ve una kA tAtparya keva yahI thA ki manuSyoM kA parabhava mI sumare tathA isa bhaga meM bhI Rtu ke anusAra utsavAdi meM parizrama karane semArogyatA bhAvi bAtoM kI prApti ho bayapi meM utsava rUpAntara meM aba bhI beke jAte ha paramtu zreya una ke tattva ko kucha mAha socate hai aura manamAnA bacana karate hai, dekho| kAmI puruSa kI tathA paura arthAt maganamahotsava (hokI tathA gaura kI utpatti kA dAma par3a jAne ke bhaya se mA~ nahIM vinA cAhata hai phira kisI samaya dhana kA pratAmya pAThakoM kI senA meM upasthita kiyA jAyegA ) meM kA bartAna karane lage hai isa mahotsava meM me prema jadyapi dAkkhiye aura bar3e Adi kosevaka padArthoM ko khAye i tathA khela 1 284 mAtA Adi karane ke bahAne rAta ko jAmamA bhASi parizrama bhI karate hai jisa se kapha bharatA hai parantu holI ke mahotsava ma me loga kaise 1 mahA asambaddha vacana bolata hai, vaha bahuta hI kharAba prathA para par3e haiM, buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki isa hAnikAraka tathA bhADA kI sI bhaya ko avazya chor3a de, kyoki hama mahA asambaddha vacanoM ke bakane se bhAva kamajora hokara gharIra meM damA zuddhi meM rAgI sevI, yaha prAcIna prabhA mahIM kintu anumAna DhAI hajAra varSa se yaha mAMDA vAmamArgI (DA pacI) chogoM ke mA dhyakSA ne maI hai tathA mose memA ne isa ko makArI mAna rakyA hai, kyoMki una ko isa bAta kI bilakula bara nahIM hai ki vaha mahAbhasambaddha vacanoM kA banA ma pandiyoM kA mukma bhajana hai, vaha dura mAravADa ke nA meM bahuta hI pracalita ho rahI hai, isase yadyapi vahAM ke prema aneka bAra apeka hAniyA ko TApu hai parantu bhavataka nahIM saMbhava hai yaha kevala bhaviSya dagI kA prasAda de kinvarTa mAna samaya meM viparIta anaka mana kareva vyavahAra pracalita se gaye tathA eka dUsare kI dayA dekhI aura bhI pracalita doSa bATa ana to sacamuca kupa meM bhAMpa girane kI kahAvata ho gaI hai, gayA-muhAnI kUpa bhAMga meM maI prema hoina bA avidyAuneka prakAravI para para mAhi maDI ko mI mAravADa kI rakSA ko to kucha bhI na pUchiye vo to mAravADI bhASA kI yaha kahAvata bina hogaI hai ki yo rAto bhAbhe jI ne bhaga koI rAma' arthAt koI donA bhI parantu parapamivAniyoM (sAminiyA) ke sAmana bacAroM ko DaranA hI par3atA hai, deyo| bagava Rtu meM zayAnA bahuta hI hAni karatA hai parantu vahAM kSI 2 sanama (zrIvan dhaptamI ) ko saba hI kroma ma pAThe bhIme maddA hAnikAraka hai usake bhAsamAnama dina pAme kaThina eka dina pahidI se gujarA papa bhAra ekapapa Ari se cUhe kI taraha jana
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 285 isa liye isa Rtu ke prAcIna utsavo kA pracAra kara una meM pravRtta honA parama Avazyaka hai, kyoMki ina utsavo se zarIra nIroga rahatA hai tathA citta ko prasannatA bhI prApta hotI hai / padArtha banA kara avazya hI isa mausama meM sAte hai, yaha vAstava meM to avidyA devI kA prasAda hai parantu zItalA devI ke nAma kA bahAnA hai, he kulavatI gRhaladimayo ! jarA vicAra to karo ki-dayA dharma se viruddha aura zarIra ko hAni pahuMcAnevAle arthAt isa bhA aura paramava ko vigAhanevAle isa prakAra ke sAga pAna se kyA lAbha hai / jisa zItalA devI ko pUjate 2 tumhArI pIDhiyA taka gujara gaI parantu Aja taka zItalA devI ne tuma para kRpA nahIM kI arthAt jAja taka tumhAre vaye isI zItalA devI ke prabhAva se kAne andhe, kurUpa, lUle aura la~gaDe ho rahe hai aura hajAro mara rahe haiM, phira aisI devI ko pUjane se tumheM kyA lAbha huA? isa liye isa kI pUjA ko choDakara una pratyakSa agreja devoM ko pUjo ki jinhIM ne isa devI ko mAtA ke dUdha kA vikAra samajha kara usa ko soTa kara (TIke kI cAla ko pracalita kara) nikAla DAlA aura vAlkoM ko mahA sakaTa se bacAyA hai, dekho / ve loga aise 2 upakArI ke karane se hI Aja sAhiba ke nAma se vikhyAta ha, dekho ! andhaparamparA para na calakara tattva kA vicAra karanA buddhimAnoM kA kAma hai, kitane aphasosa kI bAta hai ki koI 2 striyA tIna 2 dina taka kA ThaThA (vAsA) anna sAtI he, malA kahiye isa se hAni ke sivAya aura kyA matalana nikalatA hai, smaraNa rakkho ki ThaDhA sAnA sadA hI aneka hAniyo ko karatA hai arthAt isa se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAta hai, jaba hama bIkAnera kI tarapha desave he to yahA bhI baDI hI andhaparamparA dRSTigata hotI hai ki yahAM ke loga to savere kI sirAvaNI meM prAya vAlaka se lekara vRvaparyanta dahI aura bAjarI kI athavA gehUM kI vAsI roTI khAte hai jisa kA phala bhI hama pratyakSa hI netroM se dekha rahe hai ki yahA ke loga utsAha buddhi aura sadvicAra Adi guNoM se hIna dIsa paDate hai, ava anta me hame isa pavitra deza kI kulavatiyo se yahI kahanA hai ki-he kulavatI striyo| zItalA roga kI to samasta hAniyoM ko upakArI DAkTaro ne vilakula hI kama kara diyA hai ava tuma isa kutsita prathA ko kyA tilAJjali nahI detI ho ? dekho| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM isa Rtu me kapha kI aura duSkarmoM kI nivRtti ke prayojana se kisI mahApurupa na saptamI vA aSTamI ko zIlavata pAlane aura cUlhe ko na sulagAne ke liye arthAt upavAsa karane ke liye kahA hogA parantu pIche se usa kathana ke asalI tAtparya ko na samajha kara mithyAtva vaza kisI dhUrta ne yaha zItalA kA Dhaga zurU kara diyA aura vaha krama 2 se panaghaTa ke ghAghare ke samAna vaDhatA 2 isa mAravADa me tathA anya dezoM meM bhI sarvatra phaila gayA ( panaghaTa ke ghAgare kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai ki-kisI samaya dillI meM panaghaTa para kisI strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA, use dekhakara logo ne kahA ki "ghAgharA par3a gayA re, ghAgharA paDa gayA" una logoM kA kathana dUra khaDe hue logoM ko aisA sunAI diyA ki-'AgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA, isa ke bAda yaha vAta karNaparamparA ke dvArA tamAma dillI meM phaila gaI aura bAdazAha taka ke kAnoM taka pahu~ca gaI ki 'AgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA, parantu jaba vAdazAhane isa bAta kI tahakI kAta kI to mAlUma huA ki AgarA nahI jala gayA kintu panaghaTa kI strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA hai) he paramamitro / dekho / sasAra kA to aisA Dhaga hai isaliye sujJa puruSoM ko ukta hAnikAraka bAtoM para avazya dhyAna dekara una kA sudhAra karanA cAhiye //
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 cainasampradAyazikSA || 8 - vasantaRtu kI havA mahuta phAyademanda mAnI gaI hai isI liye vAstakAroM kA kamana hai ki "vasante bhramaNa pammam" arthAt vasanta Rtu meM bhramaNa karanA pathya hai, isa kiye isa Rtu meM prAta kAla tathA sAyaMkAla ko bApU ke sevana ke liye vo cAra mIla taka avazya jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se vAyu kA sevana bhI ho jAtA hai tathA jAne jAne ke parizrama ke dvArA kasarata bhI ho AtI hai, dekho / kisI buddhimAn kA kathana hai ki- "sau davA aura eka havA" yaha bAta bahuta hI ThIka hai isaliye bhArogyatA rakhane kI icchAnAloM ko ucita hai ki avazyameva prAta kAla sadaiva do bhAra mIla taka phirA kareM // grISma Rtu kA pathyApathya // zrISma Rtu meM zarIra kA kapha sUkhane lagatA hai tathA usa phapha kI khAlI jagaha meM havA bharane lagatI hai, isa Rtu meM sUrya kA tApa jaisA jamIna para sthita rasa ko laoNMca aisA hai usI prakAra manuSyoM ke zarIra ke bhItara ke kapharUpa pravAhI ( bahanevAle ) padArthoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai isa liye sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha garIba aura amIra saba hI ko apanI 2 kSati ke anusAra isa kA upAya avazya karanA cAhiye, isa Rtu meM citane garma padArtha haiM ye saba apathya haiM yadi una kA upayoga kiyA jAye to zarIra ko bar3I hAni pahu~catI hai, isa chipe isa Rtu meM jina padArthoM ke sevana se rasa na ghaTane pAve arthAt bitanA rasa sUkhe utanA hI phira utpanna ho jAve aura vAyu ko jagaha na milasake aise padArthoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa Rtu madhura rasanALe padArthoM ke sevana kI bhASazma katA hai aura ve svAmAnika niyama se isa Rtu meM prAma' miLate bhI haiM jaise- pake Ama, phAlase, sanyare, nAragI, isakI necU jAmuna aura gulAmabAmuna mAvi, isa liye svAbhA vika niyama se bhAgazyakatAnusAra utpanna hue ina padArthoM kA sevana isa Rtu meM bhagakSma karanA cAhiye / mIThe, ThaMDe, isake aura rasavAle padArtha isa Rtu meM adhika svAne cAhiyeM bina se kSINa honevAle rasa kI kamI pUrI ho jAve / gehUM, cAvala, mizrI dUdha para jaba zarA huA sabhA mizrI milAyA huA vahI aura bhI bhAvi padArtha svAne cAhiye, ThaMDA pAnI pInA cAhiye, gulAba tathA kevar3e ke asa kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, gulAba, kevar3A cAhiye / sasa aura motiye kA asara sUcanA prAta kAla meM sapheda mora hamkA sUtI vastra, vRkSa se pAMca baje taka sUkhI jIna vA gajI kA koI moTA yama tathA pAMca baje ke pazcAt mahIna vastra pahanA cAhiye, barpha hai, isa ke banAne kI vidhi 1 zrI ke guNa isI ammAna ke pAMcaveM prakaraNa meM Adi vaidyaka prathA meM bhagavA kAma dekhaa|
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 287 kA jala pInA cAhiye, dina meM tahakhAne meM vA paTe hue makAna meM aura rAta ko osa meM sonA uttama hai| ___ oNvalA, seva aura Ikha kA muravvA bhI ina dinoM meM lAbhakArI hai, maidA kA zIrA jisa meM mizrI aura ghI acche prakAra se DAlA gayA ho prAtaHkAla meM khAne se bahuta lAbha pahuMcAtA hai aura dina bhara pyAsa nahIM satAtI hai / grISma Rtu Ama kI to phasala hI hai saba kA dila cAhatA hai ki Ama khAveM parantu akelA Ama yA usa kA rasa bahuta garmI karatA hai isa liye Ama ke rasa meM ghI dUdha aura kAlI mirca DAla kara sevana karanA cAhiye aisA karane se vaha garmI nahIM karatA hai tathA zarIra ko apane raga jaisA banA detA hai| __ grISma Rtu meM kyA garIba aura kyA amIra saba hI loga zarvata ko pInA cAhate hai aura pIte bhI hai tathA zarvata kA pInA isa Rtu meM lAbhakArI bhI bahuta hai parantu vaha (zarvata ) zuddha aura acchA honA cAhiye, attAra loga jo kevala mizrI kI cAsanI banA kara zIziyo meM bhara kara bAz2Ara meM beMcate haiM vaha zarvata ThIka nahIM hotA hai arthAt usa ke pIne se koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai isa liye asalI cikitsA praNAlI se vanA huA zarvata vyavahAra meM lAnA cAhiye kintu jina ko prameha Adi yA garmI kI vImArI kabhI huI ho una logoM ko candana gulAba kevaDe vA khasa kA zarvata ina dinoM meM avazya pInA cAhiye, candana kA zarvata bahuta ThaDhA hotA hai aura pIne se tavIyata ko khuza karatA hai, dasta ko sApha lA kara dila ko tAkata pahu~cAtA hai, kapha pyAsa pitta aura lohU ke vikAroM ko dUra karatA hai tathA dAha ko miTAtA hai, do tole candana kA zarvata daza tole pAnI ke sAtha pInA cAhiye tathA gulAba vA kevar3e kA zarvata bhI isI rIti se pInA acchA hai isa ke pIne se garmI zAnta hokara kalejA tara rahatA hai, yadi do tole nIbU kA zarvata daza tole jala meM DAla kara piyA jAve to bhI garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai aura bhUkha bhI dugunI lagatI hai, cAlIsa tole mizrI kI cAsanI meM bIsa nIvuoM ke rasa ko DAla kara banAne se nIMbU kA zarvata acchA bana sakatA hai, cAra tole bhara anAra kA zarvata vIsa tole pAnI meM DAlakara pIne se vaha najale ko miTA kara dimAga ko tAkata pahu~cAtA hai, isI rIti se santarA tathA necU kA zarvata bhI pIne se ina dinoM meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| jisa sthAna meM asalI zarvata na mila sake aura garmI kA adhika jora dikhAI detA ho to yaha upAya karanA cAhiye ki-paccIsa bAdAmoM kI girI nikAla kara unheM eka ghaNTetaka pAnI meM bhIgane de, pIche una kA lAla chilakA dUra kara tathA unheM ghoTa kara 1-parantu mandAmivAle puruSoM ko ise nahIM khAnA cAhiye /
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 anasampradAyazikSA // eka gilAsa mara basa nanAve bhaura usa meM mibhI gA kara pI jAye, aisA karane se garmI nilakula na satAyegI aura dimAga ko varI bhI phuNcegii| garIya bhaura sAdhAraNa loga upara kahe hue sarvatoM kI evama meM imarI kA pAnI kara usa meM sajUra mayamA purAnA guDa miNa kara pI sakate haiM, yapapi imalI sadA lAne ke yogya pasta nahIM hai to bhI yadi prakRti ke manusUsa ho do garmI kI sasta mAtu meM eka varSa kI purAnI imalI kA parvata pIne meM koI hAni nahIM hai kintu phAyadA hI karatA hai, goM ke phulakoM (patalI 2 roTiyoM ) ko isa ke sarmata meM mIba kara (migo kara) sAne se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, vAha se pIrita prayA lage hue puruSa ke imaThI ke bhIge hue gUde meM namaka milA kara pairoM ke talavoM aura hatheliyoM meM marane se tatkAla phAyadA pahu~ patA hai arthAt vAha aura kI garmI zAnsa ho pAtI hai| isa Rtu meM khile hue mundara sugandhita pupoM kI mAsA kA pAraNa karanA yA una pho sUpanA vaSA sapheda pandana kA lepa karanA bhI zreSTha hai| candana, kathA, gugala, dinA, sasa, motiyA, juhI aura panaDI bhAvi ke mataroM se panAma hue sAyuna mI ( lagAne se) garmI ke dinoM meM vina ko vakSa samA sara rakhate isa uiye ina sAvunoM ko bhI prAya samAma gharIra meM khAna karate samama lagAnA caahiye| isa Rtu meM bhIgamana 15 dina meM eka bAra karanA ucita hai, kyoMki isa ta meM samAva se hI zarIra meM zakti kama honAtI hai| -parantu ye saparata mAya parAma unhI pummoM prApta se pave nilo ne pUrva mA marepa guru bhIra parma sevasa bhara meM mina pumogha mama dharma meM gAbhAgAra gAra samApta haipamA pAsa meM mI mamma prasaMsA ke yoga yoni-yo| zAma aura guNAle bAda usamecama basa aura kI mAra bhavana ca prakAra pAna aura motiyoM ke zara mAdi sarpa pAya dharma meM poparAnta megoM meM mile aura miDa panave paramA maphasosa hai ki isa samaya upa (barma) ko manuma visa e sa samaya meM vo aisI payasA se rahI hai -panabAra mega bana najhe meM paravara marma vihIra baiThe, mema pAkima sImA paramAra mAre pAsa dhana samima hama gopA so kara sakate haiM isAda parantu yaha unakI masabhUto una bhA matA paramA mApasa hotA hai-bisa se hamane ye sama phaha paye sa dame mamave hamA pAriye aura mAge me para bhekakA mArma sApha karanA cAhiye vo! po panapAna bhIra pamapAn tAsaro mene meM prApA hotI hai jinhoMne pUrNabhara meM dharma kiyaa| unhI meM moma aura mA bhAripI pInI paTI mada pubhavAnoM hI pAna pAna pAni saba bAtoM purANa repo / saMsAra meM bava ga aise bhI nizAnapAna mI purAnI dine prasAra meM isa se abhibhIra mA tammaipa hAmI pora macanamA mamva ho sakatA jina miroma mI bhimA yahAbhAbamI mampa aba pramarapa mumata savA paranta rocapachI sevAsA patA isI se kara pAtA hai bhaalo| dharma para sarA prema rasmo po tumArA sapA mitra
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 289 isa Rtu meM apathya - sirakA, khArI tIkhe khaTTe aura rUkSa padArthoM kA sevana, kasarata, dhUpa meM phiranA aura agni ke pAsa baiThanA Adi kArya rasa ko sukhAkara garmI ko bar3hAte hai isa liye isa Rtu meM ina kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye, isI prakAra garma masAlA, caTaniyA, lAla mirca aura tela Adi padArtha sadA hI bahuta khAne se hAni karate hai parantu isa Rtu meM to ye ( sevana karane se ) akathanIya hAni karate hai isa liye isa Rtu meM ina saba kA avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiye | varSA aura prAvRT Rtu kA pathyApathya // cAra mahIne varasAta ke hote hai, mAravADa tathA pUrva ke dezoM meM ArdrA nakSatra se tathA dakSiNa ke dezoM meM mRgazira nakSatra se varSA kI havA kA prArambha hotA hai, pUrva bIte hue grISma meM vAyu kA sacaya ho cukA hai, rasa ke sUkha jAne se zakti ghaTa cukI hai tathA jaTharAni manda ho gaI hai, isa dazA meM jaba jalakaNo ke sahita barasAtI havA calatI hai tathA meMha barasatA hai taba purAne jala meM nayA jala milatA hai, ThaDhe pAnI ke barasane se zarIra kI garmI bhApha rUpa hokara pitta ko bigAr3atI hai, z2amIna kI bhApha aura ko bar3hA kara vAyu tathA kapha ko dabAne kA prayatna karatA hai tathA varasAta kA mailA pAnI kapha ko bar3hA kara vAyu aura pitta ko davAtA hai, isa prakAra se isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kA Apasa meM virodha rahatA hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kI zAnti ke liye yuktipUrvaka AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA sakSepa se varNana karate hai: khaTAsavAlA pAka pitta 1 - jaTharAgni ko pradIpta karanevAle tathA saba doSo ko barAbara rakhanevAle khAna pAna kA upayoga karanA cAhiye arthAt sava rasa khAne cAhiyeM / 2- yadi ho sake to Rtu ke lagate hI halakA sA julAba le lenA cAhiye | 3 - khurAka meM varSabhara kA purAnA anna varttanA cAhiye / 4 - mUga aura arahara kI dAla kA osAvaNa banA kara usa meM chAcha DAla kara pInA cAhiye, yaha isa Rtu meM phAyademanda hai / 5- dahI meM saJcala, saiMdhA yA sAdA namaka DAla kara khAnA bahuta acchA hai, kyoMki isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI isa Rtu meM vAyu ko zAnta karatA hai, agni ko pradIpta karatA hai tathA isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI hemanta Rtu meM bhI pathya hai / 1 - bahuta se loga mUrkhatA ke kAraNa garmI kI Rtu meM dahI khAnA acchA samajhate haiM, so yaha ThIka nahI hai, yadyapi ukta Rtu meM vaha khAte samaya to ThaDA mAlUma hotA hai parantu pacane ke samaya pitta ko baDhA kara kara ulaTI adhika garmI karatA hai, hA yadi isa Rtu me dahI khAyA bhI jAve to mizrI DAla kara yuktipUrvaka khAne se pitta ko zAnta karatA hai, kintu yukti ke binA to sAyA huA dahI saba hI RtuoM me hAni karatA hai // 37
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 bainasampradAyazikSA || 6- chAcha, nIMbU aura kacce Ama Adi khaTTe padArtha bhI anya dhAtuoM kI apekSA isa Rtu meM adhika pathya haiM / ina vastuoM kA upayoga bhI prakRti ke anusAra tathA parimANa bhUjana karane se kAma hotA hai anyamA hAni hotI hai / 8--nadI tAlAba aura kue ke pAnI meM jala pIne yogya nahIM rahatA hai, isa liye miThatA ho usa kA bala pInA cAhiye / barasAta kA mailA pAnI mila jAne se inakA jisa kue meM vA kuNDa meM parasAsI pAnI na 9 - barasAta ke dinoM meM pApar3a, kAcarI aura mukhiye, bar3e, bhImar3e, bedaI, kacaur3I bhAvi snehavAle simeina kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 10 - isa Rtu meM namaka adhika khAnA cAhiye || acAra Adi kSArabAle padArtha samA padArtha adhika phAyademanda haiM, isa isa Rtu meM apathya -- takaghara meM baiThanA, nadI yA tAlAba kA gavA mala pInA, dina meM sonA, bhUpa kA sevana aura zarIra para miTTI ugAkara kasarata karanA, ina saba bAtoM senA Ahiye / isa Rtu meM rUkSa padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiyeM, ThaDI havA nahIM chenI cAhiye, kIcar3a aura bhIgI cAhiye, bhIge hue kapar3e nahIM paharane cAhiyeM, baiThanA cAhiye, ghara ke sAmane kIcar3a aura maikApana nahIM hone denA cAhiye, marasAta kA a nahIM pInA cAhiye aura na usa meM nahAnA cAhiye, yadi nahAne kI icchA ho to zarIra meM taisa kI mAlisa kara nahAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra se ArogyatA kI icchA rakhane bAloM ko ina cAra mAsataka ( mAd aura varSA Rtu meM ) paryAya karanA ucita hai / kyoMki rUkSa padArtha huI pRthivI para havA aura jala kI rAya ko bar3hAte haiM, naMge paira nahIM phiranA bUMdoM ke sAmane nahIM zarad Rtu kA pathyApathya // saba RtuoM meM gharav Rtu rogoM ke upadrava kI jar3a hai, dekho! vaidyakazAstakAroM kA kavana hai ki-"rogANAM zAradI mAtA pitA tu kusumAkara " arthAt dharav bhAtu rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI mAtA hai aura vasanta Rtu rogoM ko paidA kara pAkhanevAlA pitA hai, maha saba hI jAnate haiM ki saba rogoM meM ubara rAjA hai aura jbara hI isa Rtu kA mukhya japa drava hai, isaliye isa dhAtu meM bahuta hI sabhaka kara calanA cAhiye, varpA huA pica isa dhAtu ke tApa kI garmI se zarIra meM kupita hokara bukhAra ko karatA hai meM saciva Rtu barasAta ke kAraNa mamIna mIgI huI hotI hai isaliye usa se bhI bhUpa ke dvArA jala kI 1- yaha spasUtra kI mairA meM hai /
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 291 bhApha uTha kara havA ko vigADatI hai, vizeSa kara jo deza nIce hai arthAt jahA barasAta kA pAnI bharA rahatA hai vahA bhApha ke adhika uThane ke kAraNa havA adhika cigar3atI hai, basa tijArI yahI jaherIlI havA jvara ko paidA karane vAlI hai, isa liye zItajvara, ekAntara, aura cauthiyA Adi viSama jvaro kI yahI khAsa Rtu hai, ye saba jvara kevala pitta ke kupita hone se hote haiM, bahuta se manuSyoM kI sevA meM to ye jvara prativarSa Akara hAjirI dete hai aura bahuta se logo kI sevA ko to ye muddatataka uThAyA karate haiM, jo jvara zarIra meM muddatataka rahatA hai vaha chor3atA bhI nahIM hai kintu zarIra ko hI pIchA chor3atA hai tathA rahane ke samaya meM bhI aneka kaSTa detA hai arthAt tillI bar3ha jAtI hai, rogI kurUpa ho jAtA hai tathA jaba jvara jIrNarUpa se zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai taba vaha vAravAra vApisa AtA aura jAtA hai arthAt pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, isa liye isa Rtu bahuta hI sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha apanI prakRti tathA Rtu ke anukUla AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA sakSepa se varNana isa prakAra se hai ki . miTTI meM milA kara 1- isa Rtu meM yathAzakya pitta ko zAnta karane kA upAya karanA cAhiye, pitta ko jItane vA zAnta karane ke mukhya tIna upAya hai : - (A)-pitta ke zamana karanevAle khAna pAna se aura davA se pitta ko dabAnA cAhiye / (B) camana aura virecana ke dvArA pitta ko nikAla DAlanA cAhiye / (C) pharata khulavA kara yA joMka lagavA kara khUna ko nikalavAnA cahiye / 2 - vAyu kI prakRtivAle ko zarad Rtu meM ghI pIkara pitta kI zAnti karanI cAhiye / 3-pitta kI prakRtivAle ko kaDue padArtha khAnepIne cAhiyeM, kaDue padArthoM meM nIma para kI giloya, nIma kI bhItarI chAla, pittapApar3A aura cirAyatA Adi uttama aura guNa 1 - isa havA ko agrejI meM maleriyA kahate haiM tathA isa se utpanna hue jvara ko maleriyA phIvara kahate haiM // 2- bahuta se pramAdI loga isa Rtu me jvarAdi rogoM se prasta hone para bhI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa AhAra vihAra kA niyama nahIM rakhate haiM, basa isI mUrkhatA se ve atyanta bhugata 2 kara maraNAnta kaSTa pAte haiM // 3- yadi vamana aura virecana kA sevana kiyA jAve to use pathya se karanA ucita hai, kyoMki puruSa kA virecana (julAba) aura strI kA jApA ( prasUtisamaya ) samAna hotA hai isaliye pUrNa vaidya kI sammati se athavA Age isI grantha meM likhI huI virecana kI vidhi ke anusAra virecana lenA ThIka hai, hA itanA avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jaba virecana lenA ho tava zarIra meM ghRta kI mAlisa karA ke tathA ghI pIkara tIna pAca yA sAta dinataka pahile vamana kara phira tIna dina Thahara kara pIche virecana lenA cAhiye, ghI pIne kI mAtrA nitya kI do tole se lekara cAra toletaka kI kAphI hai, ina varNana Age kiyA saba bAtoM kA jAyagA // 4- yaha tIsarA upAya to virale logoM se hI bhAgyayoga se vana paDatA hai, upAya haiM ve to sahaja aura saba se ho sakane yogya haiM parantu tIsarA upAya kaThina yogya nahIM hai // kyoMki pahile jo do arthAt saba se ho sakane
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 bainasampradAyazikSA // kArI padArtha hai, isaliye ina meM se kisI eka cIma kI phaMkI ke nA pAhiye, bhavanA rAsa ko migo kara prAvakAra usa kA kAma kara ( ubAra kara ) chAna kara samA ThapA ra mimI sarakara pInA cAhiye, isa damA kI mAtrA eka rupaye bhara hai, isa se bhara nahIM bhAtA hai aura mavi para ho vo bhI paga jAtA hai, kyoMki isa davA se pitta kI zAnti ho jAtI hai| -pitta kI prakRtibA ke liye dUsarA ilAba yaha bhI hai ki vaha dUpa maura mimI ke sAma pAbaloM ko sAve, kyoMki isa ke sAnese bhI pitta dhAnta ho jAtA hai| 5-pitta kI mahatibA ko pittazAmaka jugana mI le senA cAhiye, usa se bhI pitta nikama kara zAnta ho jAyegA, para jugAma yaha hai ki-amRtasara kI amavA choTI reM bhAgA nisotakI chAla, ina tInoM pIyoM meM se kisI eka cIma kI phaMkI mA miThA kara lenI cAhiye sabA vATa mAta mA koI patama padArtha papya meM senA cAhiye, se sama sApAraNa vasa chAnevAlI bImeM haiN| 6sa prAta meM mimI, bUrA, nda, kamoda vA sAThI vApasa, dUSa, sa, seMpA namaka (mohA), gei, mA~ aura mUMga payma , isa riye ina ko sAnA caahiye| 7-bisa para dina meM sUrya kI kiraNeM pareM aura rAta ko pandramA kI pira pareM, aisA nadI sabA sAtAva kA pAnI pInA payya hai| 8-pandana, candramA kI kiraNeM, gharoM kI mAlameM maura sapheda bama, ye bhI gharad mAtu meM pappa hai| 9-peparavAsa karatA hai ki-bhIma bhatu meM dina ko sonA, hemanta Rtu meM garma bhIra paricAraka sarAkA sAnA aura zarada pasata meM dama meM mimI mitma kara pInA pAhiye, isa prakAra pAra karane se prANI nIroga aura dhIrmANa hotA hai| 10-kapila ke liye jo 2 pathya kahA hai yaha 2 isa tu meM bhI pathya hai / / isa pAtu meM apabhya-mosa, pUrva kI havA, kSAra, peTa bhara bhomana, dahI, sipahI, tera sarAI, soTha mora mira mAvi tIse padArtha, hiMga, sAre padArtha, madhika parapIbAre padArtha, sUrya tathA bhami tApa, garamAgarama rasoI, dina meM sonA aura mArI surA ina saSaprayoga karanA pAriye // 1. meM para bhara grAma se pAsa pAni aitI hai yammAna meM prati pari mAmI sera samapira bhAra napArma pana ra niyamaharAyA, pusa mahinoM meM por3A bhAra hama bhAcA saraparI mamarasebapatA hai| -ravIromakA A TO bAtoM pratApa pAbhI para svAbhimapra ropana nA ( nA) bAma 1
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 293 hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA pathyApathya // jisa prakAra grISma Rtu manuSyo kI tAkata ko khIca letI hai usI prakAra hemanta aura zizira Rtu tAkata kI vRddhi kara detI hai, kyoki sUrya padArthoM kI tAkata ko khIMcane vAlA aura candramA tAkata ko dene vAlA hai, zarad Rtu ke lagate hI sUrya dakSiNAyana ho jAtA hai tathA hemanta meM candramA kI zItalatA ke bar3ha jAne se manuSyoM meM tAkata kA baDhanA prArabha ho jAtA hai, sUrya kA udaya dariyAva meM hotA hai isaliye bAhara ThaDha ke rahane se bhItara kI jaTharAgni teja hone se isa Rtu meM khurAka adhika haz2ama hone lagatI hai, garmI meM jo sustI aura zItakAla meM tejI rahatI hai usa kA bhI yahI kAraNa hai, isa Rtu ke AhAra vihAra kA sakSepa se varNana isa prakAra hai:-- 1jisa kI jaTharAgni teja ho usa ko isa Rtu meM pauSTika khurAka khAnI cAhiye tathA mandAgnivAle ko halakI aura thoDI khurAka khAnI cAhiye, yadi teja agnivAlA puruSa pUrI aura puSTikAraka khurAka ko na khAve to vaha ami usa ke zarIra ke rasa aura rudhira Adi ko sukhA DAlatI hai, parantu mandAgnivAloM ko puSTikAraka khurAka ke khAne se hAni pahu~catI hai, kyoMki aisA karane se agni aura bhI manda ho jAtI hai tathA aneka roga utpanna ho jAte ha / 2-isa Rtu meM mIThe khaTTe aura khArI padArtha khAne cAhiye, kyoMki mIThe rasa se jaba kapha bar3hatA hai taba hI vaha prabala jaTharAgni zarIra kA ThIka 1 poSaNa karatI hai, mIThe rasa ke sAtha ruci ko paidA karane ke liye khaTTe aura khArI rasa bhI avazya khAne caahiye| __3-ina tInoM rasoM kA sevana anukrama se bhI karane kA vidhAna hai, kyoMki aisA likhA hai-hemanta Rtu ke sATha dinoM meM se pahile vIsa dina taka mIThA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, bIca ke bIsa dinoM meM khaTTA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye tathA anta ke vIsa dinoM meM khArA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, isI prakAra khAte samaya mIThe rasa kA grAsa pahile lenA cAhiye, pIche nIMbU, kokama, dAla, zAka, rAitA, kar3hI aura acAra Adi kA grAsa lenA cAhiye, isa ke bAda caTanI, pApaDa aura khIciyA Adi padArtha ( anta meM) khAne cAhiye, yadi isa krama se na khAkara ulaTa pulaTa kara ukta rasa khAye jAve to hAni hotI hai, kyoMki zarad Rtu ke pitta kA kucha aza hemanta Rtu ke pahile pakSataka meM zarIra meM rahatA hai isa liye pahile khaTTe aura khAre rasa ke khAne se pitta kupita hokara hAni hotI hai, isa liye isa kA avazya smaraNa rakhanA caahiye| 4-acche prakAra poSaNa karanevAlI (puSTikAraka ) khurAka khAnI cAhiye / 5-strI sevana, tela kI mAliza, kasarata, puSTikAraka davA, pauSTika khurAka, pAka, dhUpa
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 cainasampadAmakSikSA // kA sevana, Una bhAdi kA garma kapar3A, a~gIThI (sigar3I) se mAna ko garma rakhanA mAdi vAyeM isa Rtu meM pathya hai // hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA mAma eka sA hI paryAya hai, ye donoM pAtu vIrya ko suSArane ke siye bahuta macchI haiM, kyoMki ina RtuoM meM jo bIrya aura zarIra ko poSaNa diyA jAtA hai yaha bAkI ke ATha mahIne taka tAkata rakhatA hai arthAt vIrya puSTa rahatA hai| yadyani sahI RtuoM meM mahAra aura vihAra ke niyamoM kA pAvana karane se zarIra kA sudhAra hotA hai parantu yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki vIrya ke sudhAra ke binA zarIra kA subhAra kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa siye vIrya kA sudhAra bhavazya karanA cAhiye aura vIrya ke sudhArane ke kiye dhIva mAtu, zItala makRti aura dhIvala deza vizeSa anukUla hotA hai dekho ! ThavI vAsIra, uDI mausama aura ThaMDe deza ke basane vAloM kA vIrya adhika hotA hai / yadyapi maha tInoM makAra kI anukUlatA isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko pUre saura se mAta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha deza sama zrIsoppa hai tathApi prakRti aura dhAtu kI anukUlatA to isa deza ke bhI nivAsiyoM ke bhI AdhIna hI hai, kyoMki apanI prakRti ko ThaMDI arthAt vratA aura sasvaguNa se yukta rakhanA yaha bAta svAdhIna hI hai, isI prakAra bIrma ko sudhArane ke liye tathA garbhAdhAna karane ke liye zrItakAla ko pasanda karanA bhI ina ke svAdhIna hI hai, isaliye isa Rtu meM macche vaidya thA DAkTara kI salAha se pauSTika dabA, pArka bhayaSA khurAka ke svAne se bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai / jAyaphaLa, jAvitrI, kaoNMga, bAdAma kI girI aura kezvara ko milAkara garma kiye hue khUpa kA pInA bhI bahuta phAyadA karatA hai / bAdAma kI katalI yA vAdAma kI roTI kA sthAnA cIrSa puSTi ke liye bahuta hI phAya manda hai / ina RtuoM meM apathya ---jukhAma kA senA, eka samaya bhojana karanA, mAsI rasoI kA khAnA, vIse aura tuse padArthoM kA abhika sevana karanA, sukhI jagaha meM sonA, Tha pAnI se nahAnA aura vinameM sonA, ye saba bAteM ina RtuoM meM pathya hai, isaliye ina kA syAga karanA cAhiye || yaha jo Upara bhI atuoM kA pathyApathya milA gayA hai vaha nIroga makutiyAko ke kiye samajhanA cAhiye, kintu rogI kA pathyApathya to roga ke anusAra hotA hai, vaha saMkSepa se bhAge mileMge /
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 295 pathyApathya ke viSaya meM yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-deza aura apanI prakRti ko pahacAna kara pathya kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA apathya kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yadi kisI vizeSa bAta kA vivecana karanA ho to catura vaidya tathA DAkTaroM kI salAha se kara lenA cAhiye, yaha viSaya bahuta gahana ( kaThina ) hai, isa liye jo isa vidyA ke jAnakAra ho una kI saMgati avazya karanI cAhiye ki jisa se zarIra kI ArogyatA ke niyamo kA ThIka 2 jJAna hone se sadA ArogyatA banI rahe tathA samayAnusAra dUsaro kA bhI kucha upakAra ho sake, vaise mI buddhimAno kI sagati karane se aneka lAbha hI hote haiN| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA RtucaryAvarNana nAmaka sAtavA prakaraNa samApta huA / AThavAM prakaraNa dinacaryA varNana // - woooooo prAtaHkAla kA uThanA // yaha bAta to spaSTatayA prakaTa hI hai ki-khAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra sone ke liye rAta aura kArya karane ke liye dina niyata hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-prAtaHkAla jaba cAra ghar3I rAta vAkI rahe taba hI nIda ko choDakara jAgRta ho jAnA abbala darje kA kAma hai, yadi usa samaya adhika nidrA AtI ho athavA uThane me kucha aDacala mAlUma hotI ho to dUsarA darjA yaha hai ki do ghaDI rAta rahane para uThanA cAhiye aura tIsarA darjA sUrya car3he bAda uThane kA hai, parantu yaha darjA nikRSTa aura hAnikAraka hai, isaliye Ayu kI rakSA ke liye manuSyoM ko rAtri ke cauthe pahara meM Alasya ko tyAga kara avazya uThanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaldI uThane se mana utsAha meM rahatA hai, dina meM kAma kAja acchI taraha hotA hai, buddhi nirmala rahatI hai aura smaraNazakti teja rahatI hai, paDhanevAlo ke liye bhI yahI (prAta.kAla kA ) samaya bahuta zreSTha hai, adhika kyA kaheM isa viSaya ke lAbho ke varNana karane meM bar3e 2 jJAnI pUrvAcArya tattvavettAoM ne apane 2 granthoM meM lekhanI ko khUba hI daur3AyA hai, isa liye cAra ghaDI ke tar3ake uThane kA saba manuSyoM ko avazya abhyAsa DAlanA cAhiye parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki vinA jaldI soye manuSya prAta - kAla cAra baje kabhI nahIM uTha sakatA hai, yadi koI jaldI soye ukta samaya meM uTha bhI jAve to isa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyA hotI hai arthAt zarIra durvala hojAtA hai, zarIra meM Alasya jAna par3atA hai, AkhoM meM jalana sI rahatI hai, zira meM darda rahatA hai tathA bhojana para bhI ThIka ruci nahIM rahatI hai, isa liye rAta ko nau vA daza baje para avazya
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 sainasampradAmazikSA || so rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se prAta kAla meM vinA divasa ke uTha sake, kyoMki prANI mAtra ko kama se kama cha' ghaNTe avazya sonA cAhiye, isa se kama sone meM mastaka kA roga Adi aneka vikAra utpanna hojAte haiM, parantu mATha ghaNTe se adhika bhI nahIM sonA cAhiye kyoMki ATha ghaMTe se adhika sone se zarIra meM mAlasya mA bhArIpana jAna par3atA hai aura kAmoM meM bhI hAni hone se daridratA ghera letI hai, isaliye ucita to yahI hai ki rAta ko nau mA adhika se adhika dasa baje para avazya so rahanA cAhiye samA prAta kAla cAra par3I ke tar3ake avazya uThanA cAhiye, yadi kAraNavaca cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake kA uThanA kadAcit na nibhasake to vo ghar3I ke tar3ake to bhavazya uThanA hI cAhiye / prAta kAla uThate hI pahile svarodaya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, yadi candra svara svA ho to vo pAMva aura sUrya svara camratA ho to dAhinA pAMSa mamIna para rakha kara mor3I veravaka vinA moTha hilAye parameSThI kA smaraNa karanA cAhiye, parantu yadi sapanA svara cAho to palaMga para hI baiThe rahakara parameSThI kA dhyAna karanA ThIka hai kyoMki yahI samaya yogAbhyAsa tathA IzvarArApana mathavA kaThina se kaThina viSayoM ke vicArane ke liye niyata hai, dekho! jitane sujana aura zAnI yoga Ajataka hue haiM ye saba hI prAta kAla uThate me parantu kaise pazcAttApa kA viSaya hai ki ina saba akramanIma sma kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara bhAratavAsI mana pharavaTeM hI dete 2 nau bajA dete haiM isI kA maha phala hai ki ve mAnA prakAra ke kesoM meM sadA pha~se rahate haiM // prAta kAla kA vAyusevana // prAta kAla ke gAyu kA sevana karane se manuSya praSTha puSTha banA rahatA hai, dIrghAyu aura sura hotA hai, usa kI buddhi aisI vIkSNa ho jAtI hai ki kaThina se kaThina mAsama kobhI sahaja meM hI jAna sevA hai aura sadA nIroga banA rahatA hai, isI (mAta kAla ke ) samaya mastI ke bAhara bhAgoM kI zobhA ke dakhane meM bar3A mAnava milatA hai, kyoMki isI samaya putroM se jo navIna aura svaccha prANamada bAyu nikalatA hai yaha davA ke sevana ke liye bAhara jAne vAloM kI ghAsa ke sAtha una ke zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai jisa ke prabhAva se mana sI kI bhAMti khila jAtA aura zarIra maphulita ho jAtA hai, isaliye de pyAre AgaNo | he sujano ! aura he para kI miyo ! prAta kAla tar3ake yAgakara saccha vAyu ke samana kA abhyAsa karo ki jisa se tuma ko pyAdhimanya ca na sahane par3e bhArasadA tumhArA mana praphulita bhAra zarIra nIroga rahe, dekhA / upha samaya meM buddhi bhI nirmala ponane bayAna meM varNana kiyA jAramA kAma 1 viSaya ke viSaya meM isI nAha
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 297 rahatI hai isaliye usake dvArA ubhaya lokasambadhI kAryoM kA vicAra kara tuma apane samaya ko laukika tathA pAralaukika kAryoM meM vyaya kara saphala kara sakate ho / dekho ! prAta kAla cir3iyA bhI kaisI cuhacuhAtI, koyaleM bhI kU kU karatI mainA totA Adi saba pakSI bhI mAnu usa parameSThI paramezvara ke smaraNa meM citta lagAte aura manuSyoM ko jagAte hai, phira kaise zoka kI bAta hai ki hama manuSya loga saba se uttama hokara bhI pakSI pakherU Adi se bhI niSiddha kArya kareM aura una ke jagAne para bhI caitanya na hoM // prAtaHkAla kA jalapAna // Upara kahe hue lAbhoM ke atirikta prAta kAla ke uThane se eka sakatA hai ki- prAtaH kAla uThakara sUrya ke udaya se prathama thoDA sA vavAsIra aura grahaNI Adi roga naSTa ho jAte hai / yaha bhI bar3A lAbha ho zItala jala pIne se vaidyaka zAstroM meM isa (prAtaH kAla ke ) samaya meM nAke se jala pIne ke liye AjJA dI hai kyoMki nAka se jala pIne se buddhi tathA dRSTi kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA pInasa Adi roga jAte rahate hai // zauca arthAt malamUtra kA tyAga // prAtaHkAla jAgakara Adhe mIla kI dUrI para maidAna meM mala kA tyAga karane ke liye jAnA cAhiye, dekho ! kisI anubhavI ne kahA hai ki - " oDhe sovai tAjA khA~dai, pAva kosa maidAna meM jAve / ti ghara vaidya kabhI nahiM Avai" isa liye maidAna meM jAkara nirjIva sApha z2amInapara mastaka ko DhAMka kara mala kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, dUsare ke kiye hue malamUtra para mala mUtra kA tyAga nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se dAda khAja aura khujAkha Adi rogoM ke ho jAne kA sambhava hai, malamUtra kA tyAga karate samaya bolanA nahI 1- isa kI yaha vidhi hai ki - Upara likhe anusAra jAgRta hokara tathA parameSTI kA dhyAna kara ATha aJjali, arthAt Agha sera pAnI nAka se nitya pInA cAhiye, yadi nAka se na piyA jAsake to mu~ha se hI pInA cAhiye, phira Adha ghaNTe taka vAye kara vaTa se leTa jAnA cAhiye parantu nidrA nahIM lenI cAhiye, phira mala mUtra ke tyAga ke liye jAnA cAhiye, isa ( jalapAna ) kA guNa vaidyaka zAstroM meM bahuta hI acchA likhA hai arthAt isa ke sevana se Ayu baTatA hai tathA harama, zotha, dasta, jIrNa jvara, peTa kA roga, koDha, meda, mUtra kA roga, raktavikAra, pittavikAra tathA kAna Asa gale aura zira kA roga miTatA hai, pAnI yadyapi sAmAnya padArtha hai arthAt sava hI kI prakRti ke liye anukUla hai parantu jo loga samaya vitAkara arthAt derI kara uThate haiM una logoM ke liye tathA rAtri meM sAnapAna ke tyAgI puruSoM ke liye eva kapha aura vAyu ke rogoM meM sannipAta meM tathA jvara meM prAta kAla me jalapAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, rAtri me jo khAna pAna ke tyAgI puruSa haiM una ko yaha bhI smaraNa rasanA cAhiye ki jo lAbha rAtri meM khAnapAna ke tyAga meM hai usa lAbhakA hajAra vAM bhAga bhI prAta kAla ke jalapAna meM nahIM hai, isaliye jo rAta ke khAna pAna ke tyAgI nahIM haiM una ko upApAna ( prAta kAla meM jalapInA) karttavya hai // 38
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 jainasampradAyazikSA || cAhiye, kyoMki isa samaya bolane se durganvi mukha meM praviSTa hokara rogoM kA kAraNa hotI hai tathA dUsarI tarapha dhyAna hone se malAdi kI zuddhi bhI ThIka rItise nahIM hotI hai, malamUtra kA tyAga bahuta mala karake nahIM karanA cAhiye / ghokara mala kA tyAga karane ke pambAt gudA aura liMga Adi maMgoM ko jala se khUba khApha karanA cAhiye / jo manuSya sUryodaya ke pIche ( dina car3hane para ) pAkhAne jAte haiM una kI buddhi malIna aura mastaka nyUna labAlA ho jAtA hai tathA zarIra meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke roga ho khAte haiM / bahuta se mUrkha manuSya Alasya bhAvi meM pha~sa kara mala mUtra Adi ke vega ko roka lete haiM, yaha bar3I hAnikAraka bAta hai, kyoMki isa se mUtrakRcchra viroroga tathA peDU pITha aura peTa mAvi meM darda hone lagatA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu mala ke rokane se aneka udAvarSa Adi rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai, isa liye maka aura mUtra ke bega ko bhUla kara bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, isI prakAra chIMka prakAra hicakI aura vega ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina ke vega ko rokane se utpatti hotI hai / mapAna vAyu yadi ke bhI maneka rogoM kI malamUtra ke tyAga karane ke pIche miTTI aura jala se hAtha aura pAMgoM ko bhI khUba svacchatA ke sAtha dhokara zuddha kara lenA cAhiye // mukhazuddhi // yadi matyAkhyAna ho to usa kI samApti hone para mukha kI zuddhi ke liye nIma, khaira, babUla, Aka, pibhAgAMsa, mAmA, sirohA, karaja, mada, mahumA aura maulasirI bhAvi dUpa mALe vRkSoM kI chA~vona kare, dA~tona eka bAki laMbI aura aMgulI ke barAbara moTI honI cAhiye, usa kI chAla meM kIr3A thA koI vikAra nahIM honA cAhiye tathA vaha gA~Tha dAra bhI nahIM honI cAhiye, dA~tona karane ke pIche seMdhAnamaka, sauMTha aura bhunA huA jIrA, ina tInoMko pIsa tathA kapar3achAna kara rakkhe hue majana se dA~toM ko mA~janA cAhiye, kyoMki jo manuSya dAsIna nahIM karate haiM una ke mu~ha meM durgandha Ane lagatI hai aura yo pratidina 1- sUrya kA jazna ho jAne se peTa meM garmI samAkara mana cha se jAtA hai usake hone se magaja sukI aura mama pahu~catI hai ye nyUna bajAtA hai // 1-bhUla pyAsa kAmakA bega mUtra kA vega apAnavAyukA beya jammA (muI) sU, bamana bI (kAyama) zrAsa aura nizA me 13 me gharIra meM sAmAjika utpama ve isameM isake ko ronahIM cAhiye kyoki ina gemoM ke rokane se udAra ANi aneka roma hote hai, (dekho kanthoM meM udyA prakaraNa
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 299 maJjana nahIM lagAte hai una ke dAMtoM meM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte hai arthAt kabhI 2 vAdI ke kAraNa masUr3e phUla jAte hai, kabhI 2 rudhira nikalane lagatA hai aura kabhI 2 dA~toM meM darda bhI hotA hai, dA~to ke malIna hone se mukha kI chavi vigaDa jAtI hai tathA mukha meM durgandha Ane se sabhya maNDalI meM (baiThane se ) nindA hotI hai, isa liye daoNtona tathA maJjana kA sarvadA sevana karanA cAhiye, tatpazcAt khaccha jala se mukha ko acche prakAra se sApha karanA cAhiye parantu netroM ko garma jala se kabhI nahIM dhonA cAhiye kyoki garma jala netroM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai // dA~tona karane kA niSedha-ajIrNa, vamana, damA, jvara, lakavA, adhika pyAsa, mukhapAka, hRdayaroga, zIrSa roga, karNaroga, kaTharoga, oTharoga, jihAroga, hicakI aura khAsI kI bImArIvAle ko tathA naze meM daoNtona nahIM karanA cAhiye / __ dA~toM ke liye hAnikAraka kArya-garma pAnI se kulle karanA, adhika garma roTI ko khAnA, adhika barpha kA khAnA yA jala ke sAtha pInA aura garma cIz2a khAkara zIghra hI ThaDhI cIja kA khAnA yA pInA, ye saba kArya dAto ko zIghra hI bigADa dete hai lathA kamajora kara dete hai isa liye ina se bacanA cAhiye // ____ vyAyAma arthAt kasarata // vyAyAma bhI ArogyatA ke rakhane meM eka Avazyaka kArya hai, parantu zoka vA pazcAttApa kA viSaya hai ki bhArata se isa kI prathA bahuta kucha to uTha gaI tathA uThatI calI jAtI hai, usa meM bhI hamAre mAravAr3a deza meM arthAt mAravADa ke nivAsI janasamUha meM to isa kI prathA bilakula hI jAtI rhii| __ Ajakala dekhA jAtA hai ki bhadra puruSa to isa kA nAmataka nahIM lete hai kintu ve aise ( vyAyAma karanevAle ) janoM ko asabhya (nAzAistaha ) batalAte aura unheM tuccha dRSTi se dekhate haiM, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki jisa se pratidina isa kA pracAra kama hI hotA calA jAtA hai, dekho ! eka samaya isa AryAvarta deza meM aisA thA ki jisa meM mahAvIra ke pitA siddhArtha rAjA jaise puruSa bhI isa amRtarUpa vyAyAma kA sevana karate the arthAt usa samaya meM yaha ArogyatA ke sarva upAyo meM pradhAna aura ziromaNi upAya ginA jAtA thA aura usa samaya ke loga "eka tana durustI hajAra niyAmata" isa vAkya ke tattva ko acche prakAra se samajhate the| _ vicAra kara dekho to mAlUma hogA ki manuSya ke zarIra kI banAvaTa ghar3I athavA dUsare yantroM ke samAna hai, yadi ghar3I ko asAvadhAnI se par3I rahane deM, kabhI na jhAr3eM phUkeM aura 1-isa vipaya kA pUrA varNana kalpasUtra kI lakSmIvallabhI TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai, vahA dekha lenA caahiye|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 vainasampradAyazikSA || na usa ke purjoM ko sApha karAve to thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha bahumUlya ghar3I nikammI ho jAvegI, usa ke saba pUrva vigar3ha khAyeMge aura jisa prayojana ke liye vaha banAI gaI hai vaha kadApi siddha na hogA, basa ThIka yahI dakSA manuSya ke zarIra kI bhI hai, dekho ! mavi nu, zvarIra ko svaccha aura subharA banAye rahe, usa ko umaMga aura sAisa meM niyukta rakkhe sabhA svAsthya rakSA para dhyAna dete raheM to sampUrNa zarIra kA vala sabhAgat banA rahegA aura zarIrasva matyeka vastu bisa kArya ke liye banI huI hai usa se vaha kArya ThIka rIti se hotA rahegA parantu yadi Upara kisI bAtoM kA sevana na kiyA yAve to zarIrasya sama vastu nikammI ho AyeMgI aura svAbhAvika niyamAnukUla racanA ke pratikUla phala dhImane mogA arthAt jina kAryoM ke liye yaha manuSya kA zarIra banA hai ve kArya usa se vApi siddha nahIM hoMge / ghar3I ke purmo meM tela ke pahu~cane ke samAna zarIra ke purjoM meM (avayavoM meM ) raka (khUna) pahu~cane kI AvazyakatA hai, arthAt manuSya kA jIvana raka ke calane phirane para nirbhara hai, misa prakAra kUrcikA (kutrI) Adi ke dvArA bar3I ke purjoM meM se pahu~cAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra vyAyAma ke dvArA zarIra ke saba avayavoM meM rakta pahu~cAmA bAtA hai arthAt vyAyAma hI eka aisI vastu hai ki jo rapha kI cAla ko sena manA kara sana abha yavoM meM mabhAvat rakta ko pahu~cA detI hai / jisa prakAra pAnI kisI aise vRkSa ko bhI jo zrIghra sUkha jAnevAlA hai phira harA bharA kara detA hai usI prakAra zArIrika vyAyAma bhI zarIra ko harA bharA rakhatA hai arthAt zarIra ke kisI bhAga ko nikammA nahIM hone detA hai, isaliye siddha hai ki zArIrika basa aura usa kI har3atA ke rahane ke sime vyAyAma kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki rupira kI bhAsa ko ThIka rakhanevAlA kevaLa myAyAma hai aura manuSya ke zarIra meM rudhira kI pA usa nahara ke pAnI ke samAna hai jo ki kisI bAga meM hara paTarI meM hokara nikalatA huA sampUrNa vRkSoM kI jar3oM meM pahu~ca kara tamAma bAga ko sIMdha kara maphullita karatA hai, mima pAThaka gaNa / dekho ! usa bAga meM jisane hare bhare vRkSa aura raMga biraMge puSpa apanI chavi ko disAve hai aura nAnA bhA~ti ke phala apanI 2 sundaratA se mana ko mohita karate haiM maha saba usI pAnI kI mahimA hai, yadi usa kI nAliyAM na kholI jAtI to sampUrNa nAma ke vRkSa aura pasa bUTe murajhA jAte sabhA phUsa phala kumhaThAkara zurU ho jAta ki jisa se usa AnaMdabAga meM udAsI parasane lagatI aura manuSyoM ke netroM ko jo una ke viThokana pharane abhAva dekhane se sarAbaTa va sukha milatA hai usa ka sama meM bhI darzana nahIM hote, ThIka yahI dakSA zarIrampa bhAga kI rudhirarUpI pAnI ke sAtha meM samajhanI cAhiye, sujanI ! soco to sahI kindasI spAmAma ke bala se prAcIna bhAratavAsI puruSa nIroma,
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 301 suDaula, balavAn aura yoddhA ho gaye hai ki jina kI kIrtti Ajataka gAI jAtI hai, kyA kisI ne zrIkRSNa, roma, hanumAn, bhImasena, arjuna aura vAli Adi yoddhAoM kA nAma nahIM sunA hai ki-jina kI lalakAra se siMha bhI koso dUra bhAgate the, kevala isI vyAyAma kA pratApa thA ki bhAratavAsiyoM ne samasta bhUmaNDala ko apane AdhIna kara liyA thA varttamAna samaya abhAge bhArata meM isa usa vIrazakti kA kevala nAma hI raha parantu gayA hai / meM bahuta se loga yaha kahate hai ki hameM kyA yoddhA bana kara kisI deza ko jItanA hai vA pahalavAna bana kara kisI se mallayuddha (kuztI) karanA hai jo hama vyAyAma ke parizrama ko uThAveM ityAdi, parantu yaha una kI vaDI bhArI bhUla hai kyoMki dekho ! vyAyAma kevala isI liye nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ki manuSya yoddhA vA pahalavAna bane, kintu abhI kaha cuke haiM ki- isa se rudhira kI gati ke ThIka rahane se ArogyatA banI rahatI hai aura ArogyatA kI abhilASA manuSyamAtra ko kyA kintu prANimAtra ko hotI hai, yadi isa meM ArogyatA kA guNa na hotA to prAcIna jana isa kA itanA Adara kabhI na ki unhone kiyA hai, satya pUcho to vyAyAma hI manuSya kA jIvana rUpa ke vinA manuSya kA jIvana kadApi susthira dazA meM nahIM raha sakatA hai, karate jitanA hai isa ke abhyAsa se hI anna zIghra paca jAtA hai, bhUkha acche prakAra se lagatI hai, manuSya zardI garmI kA sahana kara sakatA hai, vIrya sampUrNa zarIra meM rama jAtA hai jisase zarIra zobhAyamAna aura balayukta ho jAtA hai, ina bAtoM ke sivAya isa ke abhyAsa se ye bhI lAbha hote hai ki-zarIra meM jo meda kI vRddhi aura sthUlatA ho jAtI hai vaha saba jAtI rahatI hai, durbala manuSya kisI kadara moTA ho jAtA hai, kasaratI manuSya ke zarIra meM pratisamaya utsAha banA rahatA hai aura vaha nirbhaya ho jAtA hai arthAt usa ko kisI sthAna meM bhI jAne meM bhaya nahIM lagatA hai, dekho ! vyAyAmI puruSa pahADa, khoha, durga, jagala aura sagrAmAdi bhayakara sthAnoM meM bekhaTake cale jAte hai aura apane mana ke manorathoM ko siddha kara dikhalAte aura gRhakAryoM ko sugamatA se kara lete hai aura cora Adi ko ghara meM nahI Ane dete hai, balki satya to yaha hai ki cora usa mArga hokara nahI nikalate hai jahA vyAyAmI puruSa rahatA hai, isa ke abhyAsI puruSa ko zIghra bur3hApA tathA rogAdi nahIM hote haiM, isa ke karane se kurUpa manuSya bhI acche aura suDaula jAna par3ate hai, parantu jo manuSya dina meM sote, vyAyAma nahIM karate tathA dinabhara Alasya meM par3e rahate hai una ko avazya prameha Adi roga ho jAte hai, isa liye ina saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara saba manuSyoM ko arthAt vyAyAma kyoMki dekho ! 1-ina mahAtmA kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarvajJa jainAcArya zrI hemacandrasUrikRta saMskRta rAmAyaNa ko dekhoM //
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 cainasampradAmazikSA | mavazya svayaM vyAyAma karanA cAhiye tathA apane santAnoM ko bhI ambAsa karAnA cAhiye jisa se isa bhArata meM pUrvavat bIrazakti puna myAyAma karane meM sadA deza kAla aura zarIra kA pala bhI dekhanA isa se viparIta dazAmeM roga ho jAte haiN| pratidina vyAyAma kA SA jAve / ucita hai kyoMki kasarata karane ke pIche turaMta pAnI nahIM pInA cAhiye, kintu eka do ghaNTe ke pIcha kucha gavAmaka bhojana kA karanA Avazyaka hai jaise- mizrIsayukta gAyakA yUgha nA gAvAma kI kadalI yAdi, athavA anya kisI prakAra ke puSTikAraka lajyU bhAvi jo ki deza kA aura prakRti ke anukUla ho khAne cAhiye // vyAyAma kA niSeSa -- mizrita vAtapitta rogI, bAlaka, vRddha aura abIrNI manu SyoM ko kasarata nahIM karanI cAhiye, zrItakAla aura masanyapAtu meM macche prakAra se tathA anya tuoM meM bor3A vyAyAma karanA momma hai, ati vyAyAma bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki atyanta myAyAma ke karane se tRSA, kSama, tamaka, zvAsa, raktapita, zrama, mhAni, kAsa, jvara aura chardi Adi roga ho jAte haiM / tailamardana // tela kA mardana karanA bhI eka makAra kI kasarata hai tathA lAbhadAyaka bhI hai isame pratidina prAta kAla meM khAna karane se pahile tela kI mAmiva karAnI cAhiye, yadi kasarata karane pAkA puruSa kasarata karane ke eka ghaMTe pIche zarIra meM kSetra kA mardana kara vAyA kare to isa ke guNoM kA pAra nahIM hai, tekha ke mardana ke samaya meM isa bAta kA bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki tela kI mAsi saba se adhika pairoM meM karAnI cAhiye, kyoMki pairoM meM tela kI acchI taraha se mAkita karAne se zarIra meM adhika bala bhAtA hai, tela ke mardana ke guNa isa prakAra haiM - 1- tela kI mAghi nIrogatA aura dIrghAyu kI karane vAlI sabhA sAsa ko bar3hAne potI hai / 2 - isa se camar3I suhAvanI ho jAtI hai tathA bhramar3I kA rUkhApana aura khasarA jAya hai tathA anya bhI camar3I ke nAnA prakAra ke roga jAye rahate haiM aura camar3I meM nayA roga paidA nahIM hone pAtA hai / rasA 3- zarIra ke sAMdhe narama aura majabUta ho jAte hai / 4- rasa aura sUna ka paida hue mArga tuma jAte haiM / 5 - jamA huA sUna gatimAn chokara gharIra meM phirane bhagatA hai / 6-sUna meM milI huI bAyu ke dUra dA jAna se bahuta se bhAnevAlA roga ruka jAte haiN| 1 diyo nirambarako mata upAya Apa hI mAnane G
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 303 7-jIrNajvara tathA tAje khUna se tapAhuA zarIra ThaDhA par3a jAtA hai / 8-havA meM ur3ate hue jaharIle tathA cepI ( ur3akara laganevAle ) rogoMke jantu tathA una ke paramANu zarIra meM asara nahIM kara sakate hai / 9-nitya kasarata aura tela kA mardana karanevAle puruSa kI tAkata aura kAnti bar3hatI hai arthAt puruSArtha kA prApta hotA hai| 10-Rtu tathA apanI prakRti ke anusAra tela meM masAle DAlakara taiyAra karake usa tela kI mAliza karAI jAve to bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai, tela ke banAne kI mukhya cAra rItiyA hai, una meM se prathama rIti yaha hai ki-pAtAlayaMtra se loga milIvA aura jamAlagoTe kA rasanikAla kara tela meM DAla kara vaha tela pakAyA jAve, dUsarI rIti yaha hai kitela meM DAlane kI yathocita davAiyoM ko ukAla kara una kA rasa nikAlakara tela meM DAla ke vaha (tela ) pakAyA jAve, tIsarI rIti yaha hai ki-ghANI meM DAlakara phUloM kI puTa dekara camelI aura mogare Adi kA tela banAyA jAve tathA cauthI rIti yaha hai ki sUkhe masAlo ko kUTa kara jala meM AI (gIlA) kara tela meM DAla kara miTTI ke vartana kA mukha baMda kara dina meM dhUpa meM rakkhe tathA rAta ko andara rakkhe tathA eka mahIne ke bAda chAna kara kAma meM laave| ___ vaidyaka zAstroM meM davAiyoM ke sAtha meM saba rogoM ko miTAne ke liye nyAre 2 taila aura ghI ke banAne kI vidhiyA likhI hai, ve saba vidhiyA AvazyakatA ke anusAra unhIM granthoM meM dekha lenI cAhiye, grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahA una kA varNana nahI karate hai| telamardana kI prathA malavAradeza tathA baMgadeza (pUrva ) meM abhItaka jArI hai parantu anya dezoM meM isa kI prathA bahuta hI kama dIkhatI hai yaha baDe zoka kI bAta hai, isa liye sujana puruSoM ko isa viSaya meM avazya dhyAna denA cAhiye / davA kA jo tela banAyA jAtA hai usa kA asara kevala cAra mahIne taka rahatA hai pIche vaha hInasattva hojAtAhai arthAt zAstra meM kahA huA usa kA vaha guNa nahIM rahatA hai| __ sAmAnyatayA tilI kA sAdA tela saba ke liye phAyademanda hotA hai tathA zItakAla meM sarasoM kA tela phAyademanda hai| ___ zarIra meM mardana karAne ke sivAya tela ko zira meM DAla kara tAlae meM ramAnA tathA kAna meM aura nAka meM bhI DAlanA jarUrI hai, yadi sava zarIra kI mAliza pratidina na bana 1-parantu milAve Adi vastuoM kA tela nikAlate samaya pUrI hoziyArI rakhanI cAhiye // __ 2-sulasA zrAvikA ke caritra meM lakSapAka taila kA varNana AyA hai tathA kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM rAjA siddhArtha kI mAliza ke viSaya me zatapAka sahasrapAka aura lakSapAka tailoM kA varNana AyA hai tathA una kA guNa bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai|
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 jainasampradAyazikSA // sake to pairo kI pIDiyoM aura hAtha pairoM ke talavoM meM to avazya masavAnA cAhiye tathA cira aura kAna meM DAlanA tathA masammanA cAhiye, yadi pratidina veLa kA mardana na bana sake to aThavAr3e meM to ekavAra bhavazya mardana karavAnA cAhiye aura yadi yaha bhI na bana sake to zItakAla meM so avazya isa kA mardana kara jAnA hI cAhiye / tela kA mardana karAne ke bAda cane ke ATe se athavA mAMgale ke cUrNa se cikanAhaTa ko dUra kara denA cAhiye || sugandhita tailoM ke guNa // camelI kA telasa kI tAsIra ThaMDI aura sara hai / hine kA tela - yaha garma hotA hai, isa siye sthina kI bAdIkI prakRti hone isa ko chAyA kareM, caumAsemeM bhI isa kA ugAnA kAmadAyaka hai / aragaje kA tela - yaha garma hotA hai tathA umaganma hotA hai arthAt isa kI khuzabU sIna vinataka phesoM meM banI rahatI hai| gulAma kA tela -maha ThaDA hotA hai tathA bisanI sugandhi isa meM hotI hai utanI dUsare meM nahIM hotI hai, isa kI khuzabU ThaMDI auaura tara hotI hai / keva kA tela --- yaha bahuta uttama ivayabhima aura ThaMDA hotA hai / mogare kA tela - yaha ThaMDA aura tara hai / nIMbU kA tela - yaha ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA pitakI makRvivAloM ke liye phAyade manyehai // jJAna // vaikAdi ka madana ke pIche sAna karanA cAhiye, mAna karane se garmI kA roga, ima kA tApa, rudhira kA kopa aura zarIra kI durgandha dUra hokara kAnti teya maTha auaura prakAza gaDatA hai, kSudhA acche prakAra se lagatI hai, buddhi caitanya ho jAtI hai, Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, sampUrNa zarIra ko ArAma mAma paDatA hai, nirbhatA tathA mArga kA sleva dUra hotA hai aura 1- imasaba to uttama bagAna kI rIti kA me hI jAmato matisamaya ina ko banAyA karatA hai, pAnikoM meM ko basA kara para paribhrama se banAyA jAtA hai, do rupaye zera ke bhAga bhiyatana sAdhAraNa hotA hai tIna cAra poSa sAta aura dasa rUpaye sara ke bhAga kA bhI hai, parantu usakI Taka pahicAna kA karanA yadi sarabhara camaka vana meM ekatA bhara kegar3e kA ghara tathA usase sAtha mAna marda uThegA bhara mamI kA bhavara dine dine atara me bhava kA bhAra gare bUra ho jAta kA kAma nahIM bhAlU bahuta kama hai bharAta diyA mAno vaha bahuta sa kSmI prassara seramara camakI taka meM eka amajadala meM bharagaje kA bhavara gumdhava ke varU ta meM mAparekA tara disato meM asampa
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 305 caturtha adhyaay|| Alasya pAsa taka nahIM Ane pAtA hai, dekho ! isa bAta ko to saba hI loga jAnate hai ki-zarIra meM sahasroM chidra hai jina meM roma jame hue hai aura ve niSprayojana nahIM hai kintu sArthaka hai arthAt inhIM chidro meM se zarIra ke bhItara kA pAnI ( pasInA) tathA durgandhita vAyu nikalatA hai aura bAhara se uttama vAyu zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai, isa liye java manupya snAna karatA rahatA hai taba ve saba chidra khule aura sApha rahate hai parantu sAna na karane se maila Adi ke dvArA jaba ye saba chidra baMda ho jAte hai taba Upara kahI huI kriyA bhI nahIM hotI hai, isa kriyA ke bada ho jAne se dAda, khAja, phor3A aura phusI Adi roga hokara aneka prakAra kA kleza dete hai, isa liye zarIra ke svaccha rahane ke liye pratidina svayaM khAna karanA yogya hai tathA apane bAlakoM ko bhI nitya khAna karAnA ucita hai| snAna karane meM nimnalikhita niyamoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye: 1-zira para bahuta garma pAnI kabhI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se netroMko hAni pahu~catI hai| 2-bImAra AdamI ko tathA jvara ke jAne ke bAda jabataka zarIra meM tAkata na Ave tabataka snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, usa meM bhI ThaDhe jala se to bhUla kara bhI slAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / 3-bImAra aura nirvalapuruSa ko bhUkhe peTa nahIM nahAnA cAhiye arthAt cAha aura dUdha Adi kA nAstA kara eka ghaMTe ke pIche nahAnA cAhiye / 4-zira para ThaDhA jala athavA kue ke jala ke samAna gunagunA jala, zira ke nIce ke ghar3a para sAmAnya garma jala aura kamara ke nIce ke bhAga para suhAtA huA tez2a garma jala DAlanA caahiye| 5-pitta kI prakRtivAle javAna AdamI ko ThaMDe pAnI se nahAnA hAni nahIM karatA hai kintu lAbha karatA hai| 6-sAmAnyatayA thoDe garma jala se snAna karanA prAyaH saba hI ke anukUla AtA hai| ___7-yadi garma pAnI se snAna karanA ho to jahA bAhara kI hvA na lage aise baMda makAnameM kandhoM se snAna karanA uttama hai, parantu isa bAta kA ThIka 2 pravandha karanA sAmAnya janoM ke liye prAyaH asambhavasA hai, isa liye sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko yahI ucita hai kisadA zItala jala se hI snAna karane kA abhyAsa ddaaleN| 8-jahAtaka ho sake snAna ke liye tAjA jala lenA cAhiye kyoMki tAje jala se snAna karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai parantu vaha tAjA jala bhI khaccha honA cAhiye / 9-snAna ke viSaya meM yaha avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki taruNa tathA nIroga puruSo ko zItala jala se tathA vuDDhe durbala aura rogI janoM ko gunagune jala se khAna karanA caahiye|
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 jainasampadAmazikSA || 10 - zarIra ko pIThI ubaTana vA sAbuna lagA kara ragar3a 2 ke khUna dhonA cAhiye pIche khAna karanA cAhiye / 11 - khAna karane ke pazcAt moThe nirmala kapar3e se zvarIra ko khUba pauchanA cAhiye ki jisa se sampUrNa zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM tarI na rhe| 12 - garmiNI strI ko seka lagAkara khAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / 13 - netraroga, mukharoga, karNaroga, atIsAra, pInasa tathA jvara bhAdi rogavAloM ko svAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / 14 - mAna karane se prathama bhagavA prAta kAla meM netroM meM ThaMDe pAnI ke chIMTe dekara monA bahuta kAmadAyaka hai / 15 - mAna karane ke bAda ghaMTe do ghaNTe dravyabhAva se Izvara kI bhakti ko dhyAna lagAkara karanA cAhiye, yadi bhadhika na bana sake yo eka sAmAmika ko to zAstroka niyamAnusAra gRhasthoM ko bhavazya karanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki jo puruSa itanA bhI nahIM karatA hai vaha gRhasthAzrama kI pazcimeM nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai arthAt vaha gRhasya nahIM hai kintu use isa (gRhasya ) grAmama se bhI Ae aura patita samajhanA cAhiye || paira ghonA // pairoM ke bone se yakAvaTa mAtI rahatI hai, pairoM kA maila nikala jAne se svacchatA mA khAtI hai, netroM ko tarAvaTa tathA mana ko AnaMda mApta hotA hai, isa kAraNa jaba kahIM se calakara mAmA ho vA caba mAvazyakatA ho taba pairoM ko dhokara poMcha DAlanA cAhiye, yadi sote samaya paira pokara zamana kare to nIMva madhche prakAra se bhAgAtI hai / bhojana // pyAre mitro ! yaha saba hI mAnate haiM ki mana ke hI bhojana se prANI navate maura jIvita rahate haiM isa ke binA na to prANI bImita hI raha sakate haiM aura na kucha kara hI sakate haiM, isI kiye catura puruSoM ne kahA hai ki mAma alamaya hai yadyapi momana kA rigAma mila 2 dezoM ke bhinna 2 puruSoM kA minna 2 hai isaliye yahAM para usa ke chilane kI koI bhAgazyakatA mavIsa nahIM hotI hai tathApi yahAM para saMkSepa se zAstrIya niyama ke anusAra sAmAnyatamA sarva hitakArI yo bhojana hai usa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: - 1- bahuta se zrIkIna yoga se bane hue esara sAbuna ko pA kara lAga karate hai parantu dharma se hone kI tarapha kyA nahIM karate hai, mari sAbuna bAkara nahAnA se to uttama desI sAbuna lAkara mahAnA cAhiye kyoMki desI sAbuna meM carcA nahIM hotI hai 1- ma ko aMDA kahate hai, roja 25 kyoMki isase aMga po jAtA hai mA prAyaH ya kA bha
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 307 jo bhojana svaccha aura zAstrIya niyama se banA huA ho, bala buddhi ArogyatA aura Ayu kA bar3hAnevAlA tathA sAttvikI (sato guNa se yukta) ho, vahI bhojana karanA cAhiye, jo loga aisA karate hai ve isa janma aura para janma meM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSarUpa manuSya janma ke cAroM phalo ko prApta kara lete hai aura vAstava meM jo padArtha uktaguNo se yukta hai unhI padArthoM ko bhakSya bhI kahA gayA hai, parantu jisa bhojana se mana buddhi zarIra aura dhAtuoM meM viSamatA ho usa ko abhakSya kahate hai, isI kAraNa abhakSya bhojana kI AjJA zAstrakAro ne nahIM dI hai| bhojana mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kA hotA hai jisa kA varNana isa prakAra hai: 1-jo bhojana avasthA, citta kI sthiratA, vIrya, utsAha, vala, ArogyatA aura upazamAtmaka (zAntikharUpa) sukha kA baDhAne vAlA, rasayukta, komala aura tara ho, jisa kA rasa cirakAlataka ThaharanevAlA ho tathA jisa ke dekhane se mana prasanna ho, usa bhojana ko sAttvika bhojana kahate hai arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se sAttvika bhAva utpanna hotA hai / 2-jo bhojana ati carparA, khaTTA, khArI, garma, tIkSNa, rUkSa aura dAhakArI hai, usa ko rAjasI bhojana kahate hai arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se rAjasI bhAva utpanna hotA hai| 3-jo bhojana bahuta kAla kA banA huA ho, atiThaDhA, rUkhA, durgandhi yukta, vAsA tathA jUThA ho, usa bhojana ko tAmasI bhojana kahA hai arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se tamoguNI bhAva utpanna hotA hai, isa prakAra ke bhojana ko zAstroM meM abhakSya kahA hai, isa prakAra ke niSiddha bhojana ke sevana se vipUcikA Adi roga bhI ho jAte hai / bhojana ke niyama // 1-bhojana banAne kA sthAna (rasoIghara ) hamezA sApha rahanA cAhiye tathA yaha sthAna anya sthAnoM se alaga honA cAhiye arthAt bhojana banAne kI jagaha, bhojana karane kI jagaha, ATA dAla Adi sAmAna rakhane kI jagaha, pAnI rakhane kI jagaha, sone kI jagaha, baiThane kI jagaha, dharmadhyAna karane kI jagaha tathA snAna karane kI jagaha, ye saba sthAna alaga 2 hone cAhiye tathA ina sthAnoM meM cAdanI bhI bAdhanA cAhiye ki jisa se makar3I aura gilaharI Adi jaharIle jAnavaroM kI lAra aura mala mUtra Adi ke girane se paidA honevAle aneka rogoM se rakSA rahe / / 2-rasoI banAne ke saba vartana sApha rahane cAhiye, pItala aura tAbe Adi dhAtu ke bAsana meM khaTAI kI cIja vilakula nahIM banAnI cAhiye aura na rakhanI cAhiye, miTTI kA bAsana saba se uttama hotA hai, kyoMki isa meM khaTAI Adi kisI prakAra kI koI vastu kabhI nahIM bigar3atI hai|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 mainasampadAmazikSA // 3-bhomana kA panAnevAga (rasoiyA) vaipaka zAma ke nimamoM kA mAnanevAma tamA usI niyama se bhomana ke sama padArthoM kA panAnevAlA honA cAhiye, sAmAnyatayA rasoI banAne kA kArya gRhasoM meM limoM ke hI mApIna hotA hai isaliye niyoM ko mojana panAne kA jJAna pacche prakAra se honA mAvazyaka hai| -monana karane kA sAna mobana banAne ke sthAna se bhalA aura hanAdAra honA pAhiye, usa ko acche prakAra se saphevI se putamAse rahanA cAhiye tathA usa meM nAnA prakAra kI sugandhita manohara aura manosI vastuyeM raksI rahanI cAhiye jina desane se neze ko Anada tamA mana ko harSa prApta hove| 5bhojana banAne ke saba padArtha (mATA vAla aura masAse bhAvi) macchI taraha june bIne (sApha kiye hue) hoM vapA pAtu ke anuccha ho aura una padArthoM ko aisA pAnA cAhiye ki na so bhapakace raheM aura na vizeSa carane pAveM, kyoMki maghakayA tamA yA humA bhomana pahuta hAni karasA hai, usa meM bhI mandAmivAloM ke liye to uka (apa kapA tathA bAhuA) bhogana viSa ke samAna hai| 6-bhomana sadA niyata samaya para karanA ucita hai, kyoMki aisA karane se momana ThIka -samaya para pacakara bhUsa ko lagAtA hai, bhomana karane ke bAda pApa ghaTe taka phira bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, evaM apUrI mUsa meM tamA bhanIrma meM bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya hemA aura savipAta meM to doSa ke pake vinA (jaratA yAvAdi yopa paka majAveM tabataka) bhojana karanA mAno mauta kI nizAnI hai, macchI taraha se mUla magane ke mAva mUsa ko mAranA bhI nahIM cAhiye, kyoMki bhUsa lagane ke bAva na sAne se vinA Ipana kI bhami ke samAna zarIra kI mami guma jAtI hai, isa sime pratidina nimamita samaya para hI bhojana karanA bhatiuttama hai| 7-bhovana karane ke samaya mama prasanna rahe aisA paba karanA cAhiye marbhAt mana meM seva mdAni aura koSa mAvi vikAra kisI prakAra nahIM hone cAhiye, pAroM bhora se gota mA eka gama samnI bhora eka bArizta unI eka pauDI ko sAmane rasa kara usake usara payAyogya sampUrNa padArthoM se sajisa pAsa ko rasa ra muni ko dene kI mASamA mAye, pathAt mAnaMdapUrvaka momana pare, momana meM prathama seMdhA namaka lagA para bhavarasa ke pakSa pIsa Tuko sAnA bahuta bhacchA hai, bhojana mI sIdhe bhAsana se paiTha kara karanA cAhiye -Upara pore po ma sAgapAla samAcAhine mI bhAna rAni hotI -sarI mamama mamme dure bhani yo papa sarI Bii para mimtIvara yA mami usa mArga jammara pusa mAvIisI pramara pe bhAtarama ninama se pacara dI mami pudha pAtI hai| 1-para bhAri upama ra pae para paMcamma pArise bhAra bI esI bAta sunanI pA karI paahiye|
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 309 arthAt jhuka kara nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoki jhuka kara bhojana karane se peTha ke dabe rahane ke kAraNa pakkAzaya kI dhamanI nirbala ho jAtI hai aura usa ke nirbala hone me bhojana ThIka samaya para nahI pacatA hai isa liye sadA chAtI ko uThA kara bhojana karanA cAhiye / 8 - bhojana karate samaya na to ati vilamba aura na ati zIghratA hI karanI cAhiye arthAt acchI taraha se dhIre 2 cavA 2 kara khAnA cAhiye, kyoki acchI taraha se dhIre 2 cavA 2 kara na khAne se bhojana ke pacane meM derI lagatI hai tathA vaha hAni bhI karatA hai, bhojana ke cabAne ke viSaya meM DAkTaro kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jitane samaya meM 25 kI ginatI ginI jA sake utane samaya taka eka grAsa ko cabA kara pIche nigalanA cAhiye / 9- bhojana karane ke samaya mAtA, pitA, bhAI, pAkakarttA, vaidya, mitra, putra tathA khajanoM ( sambandhiyo ) ko samIpa meM rakhanA ucita hai, ina ke sivAya kisI bhinna puruSa ko bhojana karane ke samaya samIpa meM nahIM rahane denA cAhiye, kyoki kisI 2 manuSya kI dRSTi mahAkharAba hotI hai, bhojana karane ke samaya meM vArtAlApa karanA bhI anucita hai, kyoMki eka indriya se eka samaya meM do kArya ThIka rIti se nahI ho sakate hai, kintu donoM adhUre hI raha jAte haiM, ataH eka samaya meM eka indriya se eka hI kAma lenA yogya hai, hA mitra Adi loga bhojana samaya meM uttama prasanna karane vAlI tathA prItikAraka bAtoM ko sunAte jAyeM to acchI bAta hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki -bhojana karane meM jo rasa adhika hotA hai usI ke tulya dUsare rasa bhI bana jAte hai, bhojana karate samaya roTI aura roTa Adi kar3e padArthoM ko prathama ghI se khAnA cAhiye pIche dAla aura zAka Adi ke sAtha khAnA cAhiye, pitta tathA vAyu kI prakRtivAle puruSa ko mIThe padArtha bhojana ke madhya 1- bahuta se loga isa kahAvata para ArUDha haiM ki- "strI kA nahAnA aura puruSa kA khAnA" tathA isa kA artha aisA karate haiM ki strI jaise phurtI se nahA letI hai vaise hI puruSa ko phurtI ke sAtha bhojana kara lenA cAhiye, parantu vAstava meM isa kahAvata kA yaha artha nahIM hai jaisA ki ve samajha rahe haiM, kyoMki Ajakala kI mUrkhA striyA jo jJAna karatI haiM vaha vAstava me snAna hI nahIM hai, Ajakala kI striyoM kA to jJAna yaha hai ki unhoMne nama hokara zarIra para pAnI DAlA aura tatkAla ghAgharA pahanA, vasa snAna ho gayA, aba avidyA devI ke upAsakoM ne yaha samajha liyA ki strI kA nahAnA aura puruSa kA khAnA samAna samaya meM honA cAhiye, parantu una ko kucha to akla se bhI khudA ko pahacAnanA cAhiye ( kucha to buddhi se bhI socanA cAhiye) dekho ! prathama likha Aye haiM ki - snAna kevala zarIra ke maila ko sApha karane ke liye kiyA jAtA hai to yaha snAna ( ki strI ne zarIra para pAnI DAlA aura tatkAla ghAgharA pahanA ) kyA vAstava meM snAna kyA lAbha hai / isa liye yadyapi yaha kahAvata ulaTA kara liyA hai, isa kA asalI matalava kahA jA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM, kyoMki kahiye isa snAna se to ThIka hai parantu avidyA devI ke upAsakoM ne isa kA artha yaha hai ki- jaise strI ekAnta meM baiThakara dhIre 2 nahAtI hai arthAt sampUrNa prakAra se puruSa bhI ekAnta meM baiTha kara sthiratA ke sAtha arthAt khUva cavA zarIra kA maila dUra karatI hai usI 2 kara bhojana kare //
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 cainasampradAyazikSA | meM svAne cAhiyeM, pIche vAka bhAva Adi narama padArthoM ko khAkara anta meM dUma yA chAcha Adi patale padArthoM ko khAnA cAhiye, mandAmivAle ke liye ur3ada mAvi padArtha svamAna se hI mArI hote haiM tathA mUMga, mauTha, canA aura marahara, ye saba parimANa se adhika svAye jAne se mArI hote haiM, misse kI pUr3I yA roTI bhI manyAmivAle ko bahuta hAni pahu~ pAtI hai marSAt peTa meM mala aura vAyu ko manAtI hai tathA isa ke sivAya atIsAra aura saMgrahaNI ke bhI hone meM koI Azcarya nahIM hotA hai, bAhuA mana banAne ke phera phAra se bhArI ho jAtA hai, jaise gehU~ kA daliyA rAMgA jAve to vaha vaisA bhArI nahIM hotA hai jaisI ki chApasI mArI marthAt gariSTha hotI hai / 10 - bhojana ke samaya meM pahile pAnI ke pIne se abhibhava honAtI hai, bIca 2 meM mor3A 2 ekA vAra va pIne se vaha ( a ) bhI ke samAna phAyadA karatA hai, bhojana ke anta meM AcamanamAtra ( sIna ghUTa ) bacha pInA cAhiye, isa ke bAda ava pyAsa ko tama jala pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se bhojana macchIvaraha paca jAtA hai, bhomana ke bhanta meM adhika va pIne se anna hajama nahIM hotA hai, bhojana ko khUba peTamara kara (gajevaka ) kamI nahIM karanA cAhiye, dekho ! vApara kA phamana hai ki--mama moana acchI taraha se pacatA hai taba to usa kA rasa ho AtA hai sabhA vaha (rasa) zvarIra kA popaNa karane meM amRta ke tuma hotA hai aura aba bhokhana acchI taraha se nahIM pacatA hai taba rasa na hokara bAma ho jAtA hai aura vaha nAma viSa ke tulya hotA hai isa liye manuSyoM ko mi ke mata ke anusAra momana karanA cAhiye / 11 - bahuta se padArtha atyanta guNa kArI haiM parantu dUsarI cIma ke sAtha milane se be hAnikArI ho jAte haiM tathA una kI hAni manuSyoM ko ekadama nahIM mAsUma hotI hai kintu usa ke bIja gharIra meM chipe hue bhagarama rahate haiM, jaise prISma Rtu meM jaMgala ke andara mamIna meM dekhA jAye to kucha bhI nahIM dIkhatA hai parantu aba ke barasane para mAnA prakAra ke bIjoM ke maDara nikala jAte haiM, isI prakAra Upara ekadama dAna nahIM mAlUma hotI hai kiMtu ve ikaDe hokara z2ora dikhA dete haiM, mo 2 padArtha dhUpa ke sAtha meM milane se hue padArthoM ke khAne se kisI samaya ekadama apanA virodhI ho jAte haiM una ko 1upayaM kuA se tIna bhAgoM ko rAnA cAhiye 1-huta se kRpA hai, hai ki 'manumapassa samme 1 // arthAt buddhi ke dvArA janasya kumAdadasya ho bho bAu paribhArakA mAna apanA kara ke apane upara ke mAya karane cAhiye jaba meM to bhrama se bharanA cAhiye do mAmoM ko pAnI se maranA cAhiye tathA eka nAma ko bA jise umaya bhIra nivAsa sukhapUrvaka bhASA patA rahe meM yaha aniyA devI jUNa meM do dina kI kasara eka hI una ko bharoniyA hai /
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 311 to hama dUdha ke prakaraNa meM pahile likha cuke hai, zepa kucha padArthoM ko yahAM likhate hai-~kelA aura chAcha, kelA aura dahI, dahI aura uSNa padArtha, ghI aura zahada samAna bhAgameM tathA zahada aura pAnI varAvara vaz2ana meM, ye saba padArtha saGgadopa se atyanta hAnikAraka ho jAte hai arthAt vipa ke tulya hojAte hai, evaM vAsA anna phira garma karane se atyanta hAni karatA hai, isa ke sivAya-garma padArtha aura varSA ke jala ke sAtha zahada, khicar3I ke sAtha khIra, bela ke phala ke sAtha kelA, kAse ke pAtra meM dazadinataka rakkhA rahA huA ghI, jala ke sAtha ghI aura tela, tathA punaH garma kiyA huA kAr3hA, ye saba hI padArtha hAni kAraka hai, isaliye ina kA tyAga karanA caahiye| 12-sAyaMkAla kA bhojana do ghar3I dina zepa rahane para hI kara lenA cAhiye tathA zAma ko halakA bhojana karanA cAhiye kintu rAtri meM bhojana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaina siddhAnta meM tathA vaidyaka zAstro meM rAtribhojana kA atyaMta niSedha kiyA hai, isa kA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki-rAtri ko bhojana karane meM bhojana ke sAtha choTe 2 jantuoM ke peTa me cale jAne ke dvArA aneka hAniyoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, dekho! rAtri meM bhojana ke andara yadi lAla tathA kAlI cITiyA khAne meM AjAveM to buddhi bhraSTa hokara pAgalapana hotA hai, juyeM se jalodara, kATe tathA keza se svarabhaMga tathA makaDI se pittI ke dador3e, dAha, vamana aura dasta Adi hote hai, isI prakAra aneka jantuo se badahaz2amI Adi aneka rogo ke hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, isa liye rAtri kA bhojana andhe ke bhojana ke samAna hotA hai, (prazna ) bahuta se mahezvarI vaizyoM se sunA hai ki hamAre zAstroM meM eka sUrya meM do bAra bhojana kA karanA manA hai isaliye dUsare samaya kA bhojana rAtri meM hI karanA ucita hai, (uttara ) mAlUma hotA hai ki una (vaizyoM) ko una ke popa aura khArthI guruoM ne apane khArtha ke liye aisA bahakA diyA hai aura becAre bhole bhAle mahe. zvarI vaizyoM ne apane zAstroM ko to dekhA nahI, na dekhane kI una meM zakti hai isa liye popa logoM se suna kara unhoM ne rAtri meM bhojana karane kA prArambha kara diyA, dekho! hama unhIM ke zAstroM kA pramANa rAtribhojana ke niSedha meM dete hai-yadi apane zAstro para vizvAsa ho to una mahezvarI vaizyoM ko isa bhava aura para bhava meM duHkhakArI rAtribhojana ko tyAga denA cAhiye 1-zepa sayoga viruddha padArthoM kA varNana dUsare vaiyaka granthoM meM dekhanA caahiye| 2-yadyapi ghI aura zahada tathA zahada aura jala prAya davA Adi ke kAma meM liyA jAtA hai aura vaha vahuta phAyademanda bhI hai parantu varAvara hone se hAni karatA hai, isa liye ina donoM ko samAna bhAga meM kabhI nahIM lenA caahiye|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainasampradAyazimA // so ! mahA mArata mantra meM likhA hai ki mayamAMsAzana rAtrI, bhojana kandabhakSaNam / / ye karSanti vRthA tepA, tIrthayAtrA japastapa // 1 // maryAt yo puruSa mapa pIte haiM, mAMsa sAse haiM, rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM aura ye ko sAte haiM una kI vIryayAtrA, vapa pora tapa sana pA hai // 1 // mArkaNDeyapurANa kA papana hai ki astaMgate divAnAthe, Apo rudhiramucyate // bhanna mAMsasamaM propha, mArkaNyamaharpiNA // 1 // arthAt vivAnAca (sUrya) ke masta hone ke pIche cala rudhira ke samAna maura adha mAMsa ke samAna kahA hai, yaha pacana mArkaNeya api kA hai // 1 // isI prakAra mahAmArata mantra meM puna kahA gayA hai ki ghasvAri naraphamAra, prathamaM rAtribhojanam // parastrI gamanaM caiva, sandhAnAnantakAyakam // 1 // pe rAtrI sarvavAhAra, varjayanti sameghasa' // teSAM pakSopavAsaspa, phala mAsena jAyate // 2 // nodamapi pAtamya, rAmrASatra yudhiSThira // tapasvinAM pizeSeNa, gahiNAM jJAnasampadAm // 3 // mAta-pAra kArya naraka ke dvArarUpa haiM-mamama-rAtri meM bhojana karanA, dUsarA para mI meM gamana karanA, sIsarA saMbhAnA (bhAcAra ) sAnA bhaura caumA-ananta kAma marmAt mananta jIvavAle kanda mUha mAvi vastuoM ko sAnA // 1 // yo buddhimAn purupa eka mahIneta nirantara rAdhimobana kA syAga karate haiM una ko eka pasa ke upamAsa kA phata prApta hotA hai||| 2 // isa mmei he yudhiSThira ! zAnI gRhasa ko aura nikSepa kara vapasI ko rAtri meM pAnI bhI nahIM pInA cAhiye // 3 // isI prakAra se sama zAmoM meM rAtrimA bana kA nipepa kiyA hai parantu anya ke nikhAra ke maya se bhaya vizepa pramANoM ko nahIM risate haiM, isaliye uddhimAnoM ko ucita hai ki sapa prakAra ke sAne pIne ke padArthoM kA kamI bhI rAtri meM upayoga na phareM, yadi kabhI pa phaThina rogAvi meM bhI koI davA yA kharAka ko rAtri meM upayoga ke nyei batamAye vo bhI sabhA dhamaya use rAtri meM nahIM lenA pAhiye kintu sone se do tIna bhaNTe pahile hI lenA pAriye, kyoMki panya purupayehI jo ki sUrya kI sAdI se hI sAna pAna karake bhapane praTha kA nirvAha karate haiN| 1-patriI ke mAre jAnu tapa aitI se papa, ame-bhAta, mI korA aura pAyA bhAri
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / - 313 13-eka thAlI vA pattala meM adhika manuSyo ko bhojana karanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki-pratyeka manuSya kA svabhAva pRthak 2 hotA hai, dekho ! koI cAhatA hai ki maiM dAla bhAta ko milA kara svAU~, kisI kI ruci isa ke viruddha hotI hai, isI prakAra anya janoM kA bhI anya prakAra kA hI khabhAva hotA hai to isa dazA meM sAtha meM khAnevAle saba hI logoM ko aruci se bhojana karanA par3atA hai aura bhojana meM aruci hone se anna acche prakAra se nahIM pacatA hai, sAtha meM khAne ke dvArA aruci ke utpanna hone se bahudhA manuSya bhUkhe bhI uTha baiThate hai aura bahutoM ko nAnA prakAra ke roga bhI ho jAte hai, isa . ke sivAya pratyeka puruSa ke hAtha vAraMvAra mu~ha meM lagate hai phira bhojanoM meM lagate haiM, isa kAraNa eka ke roga dUsare meM praveza kara jAte hai, isa ke atirikta yaha bhI eka bar3I hI vicAraNIya bAta hai ki yadi kuTumba kA dUradezastha (jo dUra deza meM rahatA hai vaha ) koI eka sambaMdhI purupa guptarUpa se madya vA mAsa kA sevana karatA hai athavA vyabhicAra meM lipta hai to eka sAtha khAne pIne se anya manuSyoM kI bhI pavitratA meM dhavvA laga jAtA hai, zAstroM meM jUThe bhojana kA karanA mahApApa bhI kahA hai aura yaha satya bhI hai kyoki isa se kevala zArIrika roga hI utpanna nahIM hote hai kintu yaha buddhi ko azuddha kara usa ke sampUrNa vala kA bhI nAza kara detA hai, pratyakSa meM hI dekha lIjiye ki-jo manuSya jUThA bhojana khAte hai una ke mastaka gande ( malIna) hote haiM ki jisa se una meM soca vicAra karane kA svabhAva bilakula hI nahIM rahatA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki jUThA bhojana karane se svacchatA kA nAza hotA hai aura jahA svacchatA vA zuddhatA nahIM hai vahAM bhalA zuddhabuddhi kA kyA kAma hai, jUThA khAne vAloM kI buddhi moTI ho jAne se una meM sabhyatA bhI nahIM dekhI jAtI hai, inhI kAraNo se dharmazAstroM meM bhI jUThAkhAne kA atyanta niSedha kiyA hai, isaliye Arya purupo kA yahI dharma hai ki-cAheM apanA lar3akA hI kyo na ho usa ko bhI jUThA bhojana na deM aura na usa kA jUThA Apa khAveM, satya to yaha hai ki jUTha aura jhUTha, ina donoM kA bAlyAvasthA se hI tyAga kara denA ucita hai arthAt bacapana se hI jhUTha vacana aura jUThe bhojana se ghRNA karanA ucita hai, bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai kihamAre khadezIya bandhu (jo na to dharmazAstro kA hI avalokana karate haiM aura na kabhI una ko kisI vidvAn se sunate hai ve ) apane choTe 2 baccoM ko apane sAtha meM bhojana karAne meM una kA jUThA Apa khAne meM tathA apanA piyA huA pAnI unheM pilAne meM baDA hI lAr3a samajhate hai, yaha atyata hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki ve mahAnindita karma ko lAr3a pyAra vA apanA dharma kArya samajheM tathA una ( baccoM ) kI buddhi kA nAza mAra kara una ke 1-sirpha yahI hetu hai ki koDhI ko koI bhI apane sAtha me bhojana nahIM karAtA hai / 2-kyoMki sabhyatA zuddhabuddhi kA phala hai, una kI buddhi zuddha na hone se una ke pAsa sabhyatA kahA ? 40
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 jainasampradAyazikSA || sarvasva kA satyAnAza kara deM aura tisa para bhI una ke parama hitaiSI kahalAne, hA zoka ! hA zoka !! hA Thoka ! ! ! 14 - mojana karane ke bAda mukha ko pAnI ke kurte kara sApha kara lenA cAhiye tathA dA~toM kI cimaTI bhAdi se dA~toM aura masUr3oM meM se jUThana ko bilakula nikAla DA cAhiye, kyoMki khurAka kA mana masUr3oM meM vA dA~toM kI jar3a meM raha jAne se mukha meM durgandhi Ane lagatI hai tathA dA~khoM kA aura mukha kA roga mI utpanna ho jAtA hai ! 15- bhojana karane ke pIche so kadama TahalanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se mana pacatA aura vAyu kI vRddhi hotI hai, isake pIche mor3I dera taka palaMga para leTanA cAhiye, isa se maMga puSTa hotA hai, parantu beTakara nIMda nahIM kenI cAhiye, kyoMki nIMva ke chene se roga utpanna hote haiM, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki mAtA ko bhojana karane ke pazcAt pagapara pAye aura dahine karavaTa se leTanA cAhiye parantu nIMva nahIM chenI cAhiye tathA sAmakAstra ko bhojana karane ke pazcAt TahakanA parama lAbhadAyaka hai / tipAI aura kursI Adi para baiThane, nIMva 16 - bhojana karane ke pazcAt prema, sTUla chene, bhAga ke sanmukha baiThane, bhUpa meM bharane, daur3ane, ghor3e pATa mAvi kI sabArI para car3hane tathA kasarata karane bhAvi se nAnA prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiM, isaliye bhojana ke pazcAt eka ghaNTe vA isa se bhI kucha adhika samayataka aise kAma nahIM karane cAhiyeM / 17- mocana ke pAcana ke liye kisI cUrNa ko khAnA vA sarvesa Adi ko pInA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se paisA hI mambAsa para jAtA hai aura paisA abhyAsa para jAne para cUrNa Adi ke sevana kiye binA anna kA pAcana hI nahIM hotA hai, kucha samayataka aisA ambAsa rahane se baTharAmi kI svAbhAvika dekhI na rahane se bhAromyatA meM antara para jAtA hai| momana para bhojana karanA, bhara khAnA tathA bhava utpanna ho jAte haiM, isa 18 - bhojana ke samaya meM atyasa pAnI kA pInA, vinA padhe binA mUkha ke khAnA, bhUkha kA mAranA, Apasera ke sthAna meM sera nyUna khAnA Adi kAraNoM se dhamIrNa tathA mamdAmi bhAdi roga sime ina bhAvoM se bacate rahanA cAhiye / 19 padhyAnasya varNana meM tathA dhAtubharyA garjana meM jo kucha bhojana ke viSaya meM milA gayA hai usa kA sadaiva sanyAsa rakhanA cAhiye // 1- hA bhArata ! vare mitra meM mAlA prakAra ke baje kapa me hai, kyAki isa resa meM bahudhA aise mata hai ki jina meM gRhasva puruSoM aura viyoM ko guru kA jhUThA pAnA bhI dharma kA bhagra mAnya hai aura tamanA manA hai aura jisa se riyAra samacArya guru kA sUpa parasAda (prasAda) jhUThA pAnI bhI amRta ke samAna mAna kara becAre bhAle zrI puruSa pIta hai, he mitramaNa ! bhavA aba to soce ma bharA ho| tuma isa agiyA bar3a lie meM kapar3e choTe rahoge / -bhojana kA vizeSa varNana bhojana kA Adi pramyoM meM kiyA gayA hai, vahAM dekha cAhine
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 315 caturtha adhyAya - mukha sugandha // ___ pahile kaha cuke haiM ki bhojana ke pazcAt pAnI ke kurle karake mukha ko sApha kara lenA cAhiye tathA dA~toM aura masUr3oM ko bhI khUba zuddha kara lenA cAhiye, Ajakala isa deza meM bhojana ke pazcAt mukha sugandha ke liye aneka vastuoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, so yadi mukha ko pAnI Adi ke dvArA hI bilakula sApha kara liyA jAve to dUsarI vastu ke upayoga kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki mukhasugandha kA prayojana kevala mukha ko sApha rakhane kA hai, jaba jalAdi ke dvArA mukha aura daoNta Adi vilakula sApha ho gaye to supArI tathA pAna cabAne Adi kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hA yadi kabhI vizepa ruci vA AvazyakatA ho to vastuvizepa kA bhI upayoga kara lenA cAhiye parantu usa kI Adata nahI DAlanI caahiye| ___ mukhasugandha ke liye apane deza meM supArI pAna aura ilAyacI Adi mukhya padArtha hai, parantu isa samaya meM to ghara ghara (prati gRha ) cilama hukkA aura sigareTa hI pradhAnatA ke sAtha vartAva meM Ate hue dekhe jAte hai, pUrva samaya meM isa dezavAle purupa ina meM bar3A aiva samajhate the, parantu aba to vichaune se uThate hI yahI haribhajanarUpa bana gayA hai tathA isI ko avidyA devI ke upAsakoM ne mukhavAsaka bhI ThaharA rakkhA hai, yaha una kI mahA ajJAnatA hai, dekho ! mukhavAsa kA prayojana to kevala itanA hI hai ki DAr3hoM tathA dA~toM meM yadi koI anna kA aza raha gayA ho to kisI cAvane kI cIja ke cAvane se usa ke sAya meM vaha anna kA aMza bhI cAvA jAkara sApha ho jAve tathA vaha ( cAvane kI) cIja khuzabUdAra aura phAyademanda ho to muMha suvAsita bhI ho jAye tathA thUka ko paidA karane vAlI ho to vaha thUka hojarI meM jAkara khAye hue padArtha ke pacAne meM bhI sahAyaka ho jAve, isI liye to ukta guNoM se yukta nAgara vela ke pAna, katthA, cUnA, kesara, kastUrI, supArI, ilAyacI aura bhImasenI kapUra Adi padArtha upayoga meM liye jAte hai, parantu tamAkhU, gAjA, sulaphA aura caDUle se mukha kI jaisI suvAsa hotI hai vaha to sasAra se chipI nahIM hai, yadyapi tamAkhU meM thUka kI paidA karane kA khabhAva to hai parantu vaha thUka aisA nikRSTa hotA hai ki bhItara pahu~cate hI bhItara sthita tamAma khAye piye ko usIvakhta nikAla kara vAhara le AtA hai, isa ke viSaya meM jo buddhimAnoM kA yaha kathana hai ki-"isa ko khAve usakA ghara aura muMha bhraSTa, isa ko piye usakA janma aura mu~ha bhraSTa, isa ko sUMghe usa ke kapar3e bhraSTai" so yaha vAta bilakula hI satya hai tathA isa kA anubhava bhI prAyaH varNana hai| 1-pratyAkhyAna (pacakkhANa ) bhASya kI TIkA meM dvividhAhAra (duvihAra ) ke nirNaya meM mukhavAsa kA bhI 2-caDUla arthAt caNDU (kahanA to ise caNDala hI cAhiye ) 3-dakSiNa ke loga pAna ke sAtha tamAkhU khAte haiM, una kA bhI yahI hAla hai|"
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 bainasampradAyariyA // sama hI ko hogA, samAsU ke kavaradAna (kavara karanevAle) bar3e bhAvamI samAkhU gha rasa thUkane ke liye pIka dhAna rakhate haiM parantu hama ko bar3A mAcarya hotA hai ki misa tamAkhU keyUka ko me baTharAmi kA upayogI samajhate haiM usa ko nirarthaka kyoM jAne dete haiN| ___ aba jo gega musapAsa ke liye prAya supArI kA sevana karate haiM usa ke viSaya meM mI saMkSepa se milakara pAThakagaNa ko usake hAni nAma vistakAte haiM___ supArI musamAsa ke liye eka bhacchI cIma hai parantu ise bahuta hI borA sAnA mAhiye, kyoMki isa kA bhadhika sAnA hAni karatA hai, pUrva sapA dakSiNa meM bhI puruSa chAtiyoM ko tamA bIkAnera mAdi mAravAda deThasa nagaroM meM karave meM ubArI huI pikanI supAriyoM ko seroM sA pAte haiM, isa se pariNAma meM hAni hotI hai, yapapi isa kA sevana limoM ke liye to phira mI kucha bhacchA hai parantu puruSoM ko so nuksAna hI karatA hai, supArI meM gharIra ke sAMpoM ko prabhA pAta ko rIga karane kA samAva hai, isa liye sAsa kara puruSoM ko isa pra bhapika khAnA kamI bhI ucita nahIM hai, isa sime bhAvazyakatA ke samaya bhojana karane ke bAda isa kA jarA sA Tukar3A musa meM galakara bhAganA cAhiye tamA usa na thUka nigama bAnA cAhiye parantu mukha meM mAhumA usa kA phUcaTa (guza) yUka denA pAhiye, supArI manAvA Tukar3A kaMTha ko migaartaahai| ___ pAne kA sevana yadi kiyA jAye to para vAmA aura mu~ha meM garmI na kare aisA honA pohiye, kintu vyasanI bana kara maisA mire vaisA hI pAna lene se uSTI hAni hotI hai tathA saba dina pAnoM ko pAvate rahanA magarIpana bhI samajhA jAtA hai, pahuta pAna sAne se pA A~sa bhaura zarIra kA teja, bAla, bAta, maTharAmi, kAna, rUpa maura tAmta ko nukasAna papAsA re, isaliye bor3A sAnA ThIka hai| __ pAnoM ke sAma meM vo kara baura pUne kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai usa meM bhI kisI taraha kI dUsarI pImakI miThApaTa nahIM honI cAhiye sabA ina donoM ko pAnoM meM ThIka 2 (nyUnApika nahIM) magAnA caahiye| pAna bhaura supArI ke sivAya-yapI, maiMga bhora saja bhI musa muganbhi kI cIjeM haiina meM se isAyapI tara garma hai aura phAyademanda hotI hai parantu ise bhI maSita mahI sAnA pAhiye sana aura sauMga bApu bhaura kapha kI mavivAra ko mor3I 2 sAnI paahiye| -pAsa bhIra panvare amapura ke gama hote. 2-pAvanaDa meM mamA pAna psaarvaaii| 1-pAna banepAmA pari ima sapa pAye prabhI manase vo uno pAra pAne prayAsa ranA // -mAne meM ye (saphera) iyacI parapasoya karanA caahiye|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 317 mukhasugandhi kI saba cIjo meM se dhaniyAM aura sauMpha, ye do cIjeM adhika lAbhadAyaka mAnI gaI hai, kyoMki ye dIpana pAcana hai, svAdiSTa hai, kaTha ko sudhAratI hai aura kisI prakAra kA vikAra nahIM karatI hai ! __isa prakAra bhojana kriyA se nivRtta hokara tathA thoDI dera taka vinA nidrA ke vizrAma lekara manuSya ko apane jIvana nirvAha ke udyama meM pravRtta honA cAhiye parantu vaha udyama bhI nyAya aura dharma ke anukUla honA cAhiye arthAt usa udyama ke dvArA parApamAna tathA para hAni Adi kabhI nahIM honA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya manupya ko dina bhara meM krodha Adi durguNoM kA tyAga kara mana aura indriyo ko prasanna karanevAle rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza Adi viSayoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, dina meM kadApi strI sevana nahIM karanA cauhiye, dina ke cAra vA pAca vaje (Rtu ke anusAra ) vyAvahArika kAryoM se nivRtta hokara thoDI dera taka vizrAma lekara zauca oNdi se nivRtta ho jAve, pIche yathAyogya bhojana Adi kArya kare bhojana ke pazcAt mIla do mIla taka ( samayAnusAra ) vAyu sevana ke liye avazya jAve, vAyu ke sevana se lauTa kara sAyakAla sambadhI yathAvazyaka dharma dhyAna Adi kArya kare isa se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt dinacaryA kA koI kArya avaziSTa nahIM rahatA hai kintu kevala nidrArUpa kArya zeSa rahatA hai| __jIvana kI sthiratA tathA nIrogatA ke liye nidrA bhI eka bahuta hI Avazyaka padArtha hai isa liye aba nidrA vA zayana ke viSaya meM likhate hai. zayana vA nidraa|| manuSya kI ArogyatA ke liye acchI taraha se nIMda kA AnA bhI eka mukhya kAraNa hai parantu acchI taraha se nIMda ke Ane kA sahaja upAya kevala parizrama hai, dekho! jo loga dina meM parizrama nahIM karate hai kintu AlasI hokara par3e rahate haiM una ko rAtri meM acchI taraha 1-ina donoM ke sivAya jo mukha sugandhi ke liye dUsarI cIjoM kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai una meM deza kAla aura prakRti ke vicAra se kucha na kucha dopa avazya rahatA hai, una meM bhI tamAkhU Adi kaI padArtha to mahAhAnikAraka haiM, isa liye una se avazya vacanA cAhiye, hA AvazyakatA ho to Upara likhe supArI Adi padArthoM kA upayoga apanI prakRti aura deza kAla Adi kA vicAra kara alpa mAtrA meM kara lenA cAhiye // 2-mana aura indriyoM ko prasanna karanevAle rUpAdi viSayoM ke sevana se bhojana kA paripAka ThIka hone se ArogyatA vanI rahatI hai / 3-dina meM strI sevana se Ayu ghaTatI hai tathA buddhi malIna ho jAtI hai // 4-zauca Adi meM prAta kAla ke liye kahe hue niyamoM kA hI sevana kare // 5-rAtribhojana kA niSedha to abhI likha hI cuke haiM / 6-isa kArya kA mukhya sambadha rAtricaryA se hai kintu rAtricaryArUpa yahI kArya hai parantu yahAM rAtricaryA ko pRthak na likhakara dinacaryA meM hI usa kA samAveza kara diyA gayA hai //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 cainasampradAyakSikSA || se 'nIMda nahIM AtI hai, isa ke atirikta parimita tathA prakRti ke manukUla AhAra bihAra se bhI nIMdakA dhaniSTha (bahuta bar3A ) sambama hai, dekho ! jo loga zAma ko bhaSika bhojana karate haiM una ko prAya svama AyA karate haiM arthAt paNI nIMda kA nAza hotA hai, kyoMki manuSya ko svama taba hI Ate haiM jaba ki usa ke magana meM ATha ajAla rahate haiM aura magama ko pUrA vizrAma nahIM milatA hai isaliye manuSyamAtra ko ucita hai ki apanI kSati ke anusAra zArIrika tathA mAnasika parizramoM ko kare aura apane AhAra bihAra ko bhI apanI prakRti tathA deza kAla bhAdi kA vicAra kara karatA rahe jisa se nidrA meM viSAsa na ho kyoMki nidrA ke viSAta se bhI kAlAntara meM aneka bhayaMkara hAniyAM hotI hai nidrA meM viSAta na hone paryAt ThIka nIMda mAne kA lakSaNa yahI hai ki manuSya ko manAvasthA meM svamana bhAve kyoMki svama dazA meM viSva kI sthiratA nahIM hotI hai kintu calatA rahatI hai / svapnoM ke viSaya meM arthAt kisa prakAra kA svama kava bhAsA hai viSaya meM bhinna 2 zAmro tamA bhinna 2 janAmoM kI misa 2 phala ke viSaya meM bhI pRthak 2 sammati hai, ina ke viSaya kA bhI hai jisa meM svamoM kA zubhAzubha bhAdiM bahutasA phala kilA hai, uka zAstra ke anu sAra baiMcaka anyoM meM bhI svamoM kA zubhAzubha phala mAnA hai, dekho ! yAgamaTTa ne rogaprakaraNa meM cakuna aura svamoM kA phala eka alaga prakaraNa meM roga ke sAmyAsAdhya ke jAnane ke kiye binA hai, usa viSaya ko anya ke vana jAne ke bhaya se adhika nahIM mila sakate haiM, parantu magaca pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha saMkSepa se isa kA varNana karate haiM. - svamavicAra || aura kyoM AtA hai isa sammati hai eva svama ke mavipAvaka eka lamana 1 - anubhUta vastu kA mo sama bhAtA hai, use asasya samajhanA cAhiye marSAt usa kA kucha phala nahIM hotA hai / 2-sunI huI bAta kA bhI svama asasya hI hotA hai / 3 dekhI huI vastu kA jo svama jAtA hai vaha bhI asatya hai / 4 - zoka aura cintA se lAyA huA bhI svama asatya hotA hai / 5- prakRti ke vikAra se bhI sama bhAtA hai jaise--pica prakRti bAlA manuSya pAnI, phUla, ana, bhojana aura rakhoM ko slama meM dekhatA hai tathA hare pIche aura ThAma raMga kI vastuoM 1 mi meM samAnaviya darzanAvaraNI kama nIMda ko acchI nI mA 2 vidyAlayoM kA nahIM kara dhAnako nimitA bhave aneka yoM meM kiyA gayA hai isa sipe naddo para jaba hAniyoM //
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 319 ___ ko adhika dekhatA hai, tamAma rAta saikaDo bAga bagIcoM aura phuhAroM kI aura karatA rahatA hai, parantu ise bhI asatya samajhanA cAhiye, kyoki prakRti ke vikAra se utpanna hone ke kAraNa yaha kucha bhI lAbha aura hAni ko nahIM kara sakatA hai| 6-vAyu kI prakRtivAlA manuSya svapna meM pahAr3a para car3hatA hai, vRkSoM ke zikhara para jA baiThatA hai aura makAna ke ThIka Upara jAkara saraka jAtA hai, kUdanA, phAdanA, sabArI para car3ha kara havA khAne ko jAnA aura AkAza meM ur3anA Adi kArya usa ko khapna meM adhika dikhalAI dete haiM, ise bhI pUrvavat asatya samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki prakRti ke vikAra se utpanna hone se isa kA bhI kucha phalAphala nahIM hotA hai| 7-khama vaha saccA hotA hai jo ki dharma aura karma ke prabhAva se AyA ho, vaha cAhe zubha ho athavA azubha ho, usa kA phala avazya hotA hai| 8-rAtri ke prathama pahara meM dekhA huA svama bAraha mahIne meM phala detA hai, dUsare prahara meM dekhA huA svama nau mahIne meM phala detA hai, tIsare prahara meM dekhA huA svapna chaH mahIne meM phala detA hai aura cauthe prahara meM dekhA huA svapna tIna mahIne meM phala detA hai, do ghar3I rAta bAkI rahane para dekhA huA khapna daza dina meM aura sUryodaya ke samaya meM dekhA huA svapna usI dina apanA phala detA hai| 9-dina meM sote hue puruSa ko jo svapna AtA hai vaha bhI asatya hotA hai arthAt usa kA kucha phala nahIM hotA hai| 10-acchA svapna dekhane ke bAda yadi nIda khula jAve to phira nahIM sonA cAhiye kintu dharmadhyAna karate hue jAgate rahanA cAhiye / 11-burA svapna dekhane ke bAda yadi nIMda khula jAve aura rAta adhika bAkI ho to phira so jAnA acchI hai| 12-pahile acchA svapna dekhA ho aura pIche burA svapna dekhA ho to acche svapna kA phala mArA jAtA hai ( nahIM hotA hai), kintu bure svapna kA phala hotA hai, kyoMki burA svapna pIche AyAhai / 13-pahile burA svama dekhA ho aura pIche acchA svapna dekhA ho to pichalA hI svapna phala detA hai arthAt acchA phala hotA hai, kyoMki pichalA acchA svapna pahile bure svapna ke phala ko naSTa kara detA hai| 1-acchA khapna dekhane ke bAda jAgate rahane kI isa hetu AjJA hai ki so jAne para phira koI burA khapta Akara pahile acche khAna ke phala ko na vigADa DAle / 2-parantu aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki male vA bure khapna kI pahacAna bhI to saba logoM ko nahIM hotI hai /
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 jainasampradAyaziyA / / yaha svamoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, bhaSa prasaMgAnusAra nivAre vipama meM kucha zrAvazyaka niyamoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai - 1-pUrva abhayA dakSiNa kI tarapha sira karake sonA caahiye| 2-sone kI jagaha sApha ekAndha meM bharyAt garara mA canda se rahita bhaura bAdAra honI cAriye / ___3-sone ke vichone bhI sApha hone cAhiye, kyoMki malIna jagaha bhaura matIna vichone para sone se mAra mAdi bhaneka jantu sasAte hai jisa se nIMda meM pApA pahu~catI he mora mInatA ke kAraNa bhaneka roga bhI utpana ho pAte haiN| -paumAse meM namIna para nahIM sonA pAhiye, kyoMki isa se zarvI bhAvi ke aneka vikAra hote haiM bhaura mIrayanta ke kATane prAdi kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai| 5-cUne ke gacha para sonA vAyu aura kapha kI mahatimA ko hAni karatA hai| 6-pIMga Adi para sadA mugapama michaune nichA kara sonA pohiye / 7 kevasa uppa tAsIra pAle ko murI jagaha meM bhIma bhatu meM hI sonA cAdime parantu mina dezo meM posa giratI hai una meM to khusI nagA meM mA khulI cAvanI meM nahIM sonA cAhiye, evaM jisa sthAna meM sone se gharIra para hamA kA bhapika sapATA (sakorA) sAmane se maMgatA ho usa sthAna meM nahIM sonA caahiye| 8-sone ke kamare ke ernAme tathA simiyoM ko visakusa bada kara ke kamI nahIM sonA cAhiye, kintu eka yA do khirapiyo bhavazpa mulI rakhanI cAhimeM misa se vAnI vA bhAtI rhe| 9-mahusa parane bhAvi mabhyAsa se, bahusa vicAra se, nazA mAvi ke pIne se, apanA bhanma phisI paraNa se madi mana ucakA humA (masbira)o so sarta nahIM sonA caahiye| 10-sone ke pahile tira ko Thapa rasanA pAhiye, pavi garma ho to me basa se po sAmnA paahiye| 11-pairoM ko sone ke samaya savA garma rasanA cAmeM, yadi paira Tane ko tammoM ko kSetra se mammA para garma pAnI meM rasa para garma karanA cAhiye / 1-ma pra pUrA dharma bacanA ai do hamAre banAie mamA nimitta ramAbara mAma prapa meM deza rasapamUla ) samA mAtra - 1 prAmaroM ne prA :- sanama sUme hApare, mana ramAle pAra lina mAre mara gayA bo seTha pagA gAra // 1 // ..mI (pone mApa mI) siropa maura para gre marma rakhanA caahiye|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 321 12-bahuta dera se tathA bahuta derataka nahIM sonA cAhiye, kintu jaldI sonA cAhiye tathA jaldI uThanA caahiye| 13-bahuta peTabhara khAkara turta nahIM sonA cAhiye / / 14-sasAra kI saba cintA ko chor3a kara cAra zaraNA lekara cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye aura yaha socanA cAhiye ki jItA rahA to sUryodaya ke bAda khAnA pInA bahuta hai, caurAsI lAkha jIvayoni se apane aparAdha kI mAphI mAga kara sonA caahiye| 15-sAta ghaTe kI nIda kAphI hotI hai, isa se adhika sonA daridroM kA kAma hai| isa prakAra rAtri ke vyatIta hone para prAtaHkAla cAra baje uThakara punaH pUrva likhe anusAra saba vartAva karanA cAhiye // yaha caturtha adhyAya kA dinacaryAvarNana nAmaka AThavA prakaraNa samApta huaa| navAM prakaraNa-sadAcAravarNana // sadAcAra kA svarUpa // yadyapi sadvicAra aura sadAcAra, ye dono hI kArya manuSya ko dono bhavo meM sukha dete hai parantu vicAra kara dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki ina donoM meM sadAcAra hI pravala hai, kyoMki sadvicAra sadAcAra ke A~dhIna hai, dekho sadAcAra karanevAle ( sadAcArI) puNyavAn puruSa ko acche hI vicAra utpanna hote hai aura durAcAra karanevAle (durAcArI) duSTa pApI puruSa ko bure hI vicAra utpanna hote haiM, isI liye satya zAstroM meM sadAcAra kI bahuta hI prazasA kI hai tathA isa ko sarvopari mAnA hai, sadAcAra kA artha yaha hai kimanuSya dAna, zIla, vrata, niyama, bhalAI, paropakAra dayA, kSamA, dhIraja aura santoSa ke sAtha apane sarva vyApAroM ko kara ke apane jIvana kA nirvAha kare / 1-isa ke hAni lAbha pUrva isa prakaraNa kI Adi meM likha cuke hai / 2-yaha dinacaryA kA varNana sakSepa se kiyA gayA hai, isa kA vistArapUrvaka ora adhika varNana dekhanA ho to vaidyaka ke dUsare granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, isa dinacaryA meM strI prasaga kA varNana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likhA gayA hai tathA isa ke Avazyaka niyama pUrva likha bhI cuke haiM ata puna yahA para usa kA varNana karanA anAvazyaka samajha kara bhI nahIM likhA he // ___ 3-isa prantha ke isI adhyAya ke chaThe prakaraNa me likhe hue pathya vihAra kA bhI samAveza isI prakaraNa meM ho sakatA hai| 4-kyoMki "buddhi karmAnusAriNI" arthAt buddhi aura vicAra, ye dono karma ke anusAra hote hai arthAt manuSya jaise bhale vA bure kArya karegA vaise hI usa ke buddhi aura vicAra bhI bhale vA bure hoMge, yahI zAstrIyasiddhAnta hai // 5-isI prakAra ke vartAva kA nAma zrAvakavyavahAra bhI hai //
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samayAyadhizvA || sAravUpaka yamAya pharogAle puruSako kA supara bhI yahI hai ki sadA sarvAgaguNA de usakA jAne isa kiye kA mArakara sabhAsamaya isI mAgapara pakSa irA gAga para calane meM bharAgama ho to isa gAgAra dI karata rahanA pAdiga yA jagane irAde ko sarA acchA mA manuSya ko pAkara bhI aisA harekA milanA hI vyatha de / paramAra ghoSa kA viSaya hai ki 1 Aga logoM kI zuddhi bhAra jineka hai, dekho! bhAgyavAna ( zrImAn) vinayI, gulamAra aura mIna ko dete meM aura mAyA sadAcAra se rahita ho ke kAraNa naSTamAya doga puruSa yo mAyA bhayo pArA lage, maragArA, mahAchokIna, jAtipAle puruSoM kI rapaye hai, pesA cha 2 jaga kI saMgati dI karate hai diye meM dasa me sadA dvAra bhora rAdvivAra ko se utpana ho sakatA hai| siisI kAraNa se gapagA gamAyogya AdhAra rAvicAra bhora rAzsaMgati bilakula hI uTha gae, ina logoM ke gupa kA akamala nahI upAya de ki ye chAga rAgako chor3a para bhIti aura dharmazAstra Adi matho kA dene, mararoga para, bhaSThAdhArI sema aura sadAcAra ko umagalAya kA surAda rAmakSa, aiyA ! aSTA nArI kI gupya gumpasa meM gayA se puddhi dara pradAbhAra na ho jAtA hai parantu bhadI kA nipaga kirA mAge rAma ke rA virake hI bane hue hoMge, isakA kAraNa siddha nahI de ki hamAre deza ke bahuta se AtA yasa ke mAsA use pariNAma meM dAvAlI dANise miLakuLa / bhAga huM baha yat ; viSaya 6 thI rola che kimbaoN - - kSA sUga sArA jAisa gama aura paramava dAna kA nimAr3a dete / the, una kA vigaraNa saMkSepa me isa makAra I - bhaga gambara dama gada sA smarAnoM kA rAjA hai, hI ho cuke meM bhora hA rahe haiN| bhAbhI tamAma 122 1 zubha padarAva se isake brAna se bahuta kAma 1- bhAbhI tumhI padi pAna lagA hai sabhA manuSya go kI yajana kiyA bhAdiye, do di liye mama so avazya rAdiya paryAti nadi MOSA J mahAnyAnI kAma para gAya 14 bahu mahAna bhI anumi kRti para at yu prI mAna na maLyuM to bAvaLa no prAna thI pragaTa pravi kareM aisA kohI sA A
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 323 2 corI-dUsarA vyasana corI hai, isa vyasanavAle kA koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai aura usa ko jelakhAnA avazya dekhanA par3atA hai jisa (jelakhAne) ko isa bhava kA naraka kahane meM koI harja nahIM hai| 3 parastrIgamana-tIsarA vyasana parastrIgamana hai, yaha bhI mahAbhayAnaka vyasana hai, dekho ! isI vyasana se rAvaNa jaise pratApI zUra vIra rAjA kA bhI satyAnAza ho gayA to dUsaro kI to kyA ginatI hai, isa samaya bhI jo loga isa vyasana meM saMlagna hai una ko kaisI 2 kaThina takalIpheM uThAnI par3atI hai jina ko ve hI loga jAna sakate hai| --- 4 vezyAgamana-cauthA vyasana vezyAgamana hai, isa ke sevana se bhI haz2AroM lAkho varvAda hogaye aura hote hue dIkha par3ate hai, dekho! sasAra meM tana dhana aura pratiSThA, ye tIna padArtha amUlya samajhe jAte hai parantu isa mahAvyasana se ukta tIno padArthoM kA nAza hotA hai, AhA ! zrImatahari mahArAja ne kaisA acchA kahA hai ki-"yaha vezyA to 1-ina kA itihAsa isa prakAra hai ki-ujjayinI nagarI me sakalavidyAnipuNa aura parama zura rAjA bhattahari rAjya karatA yA, usa ke do bhAI ye, jina meM se eka kA nAma vikrama yA (savat isI vikrama rAjA kA cala rahA hai) aura dUsare kA nAma subhaTa vIrya yA, ina do bhAiyoM ke sivAya tIsarI eka choTI vahina bhI thI jisakA sambava gauDa ( vagAla) deza ke sArvabhauma rAjA trailokyacandra ke sAtha huA thA, isa bhartRhari rAjA kA putra gopIcada nAma se sasAra meM prasiddha hai, yaha bhattahari rAjA prayama yuvAvasthA meM ati vipayalampaTa thA, usa kI yaha vyavasthA thI ki usa ko eka nimepa bhI strI ke vinA eka varSa ke samAna mAlUma hotA thA, usa ke aise vipayAsakta hone ke kAraNa yadyapi rAjya kA sava kArya yuvA rAjA vikrama hI calAtA thA parantu yaha bhartRhari atyanta dayAzIla yA aura apanI samasta prajA me pUrNa anurAga rakhatA thA, isI liye prajA bhI isa meM pitRtulya prema rakhatI thI, eka dina kA jikra hai ki usa kI prajA kA eka vidvAn brAhmaNa jagala me gayA aura vahA jAkara usa ne eka RSi se mulAkAta kI tathA "Si ne prasanna hokara usa brAhmaNa ko eka amRtaphala diyA aura kahA ki isa phala ko jo koI khAvegA use jarA nahIM prApta hogI arthAt use buDhApA kabhI nahIM satAvegA aura zarIra meM zakti banI rahegI, brAhmaNa usa phala ko lekara apane ghara AyA aura vicArane lagA ki yadi maiM isa phala ko khAU to mujhe yadyapi jarA (vRddhAvasthA ) to prApta nahIM hogI parantu maiM mahAdaridra hu yadi maiM isa phala ko khAU to daridratA se aura bhI vahuta samayataka mahA kaSTa uThAnA paDegA aura nirvana hone se mujha se paropakAra bhI kucha nahIM bana sakegA, isa liye jisa ke hAtha se aneka prANiyoM kI pAlanA hotI hai usa bhartRhari rAjA ko yaha phala denA cAhiye ki jisa se vaha vahuta dinoMtaka rAjya kara prajA ko sukhI karatA rahe, yaha vicAra kara usa ne rAjasabhA meM jAkara uma uttama phala ko rAjA ko arpaNa kara diyA aura usa ke guNa bhI rAjA ko kaha sunAye, rAjA usa phala ko pAkara bahuta prasanna huA aura brAhmaNa ko vahuta sA dravya aura sammAna dekara vidA kiyA, tadanantara strI me atyanta prIti hone ke kAraNa rAjA ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha phala apanI parama pyArI strI ko deU to ThIka ho kyoMki vaha isa ko sAkara sadA yauvanavatI aura lAvaNyayukta rahegI, yaha vicAra kara vaha phala rAjA ne apanI strI ko de diyA, rAnI ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki maiM rAnI hU~ mujha ko kisI bAta kI takalIpha nahIM hai phira mujha ko buDhApA kyA takalIpha de sakatA hai, aisA vicAra kara usa ne usa phala ko apane yAra kotavAla ko de diyA (kyoMki usa kI kotavAla se yArI dI) usa
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 325 jainasampradAyazikSA // sundaratA mapI dhana se pracaNDa sapa dhAraNa kiye epa pantI ra phAmAmi hai bhIra pramI purupa usa meM apana mopana aura dhana phI bhAtuti dete" puna bhI upha mahAramA ne pA hai phi-"vezyA kA bhaparapAuca madi sundara ho to bhI usa phA ghummana puTIna purupa pho nadI karanA cAhiye, pAMki yaha (yezyA 'ma aparapAsa) to Thaga, cora, vAsa, maTa aura jArI phe phane phA pApa hai" isa mipayoM papha khAna kA phAna hai kidhezyA kI yAni sunAma aura gamI bhAdi thepI rogI kA amasthAna de, bhora vicAra ra dekhA jAye to yaha mAva milakuma satya hai bhora isa kI pramANavA meM chAsA udAharaNa pratyakSa hI vIsa pAte haiM ki- vezyAgamana pharopAlA ke upara phahe hue roga prAyaH do hI jAte hai jinakI parasAdI una phI piyAhisA sI bhIra una phe santAnAdhA ko miratI hai, isakA kucha paNana bhAge piyA jAyagA / 5mapapAna-pAMmayo smasana madyapAna de, paha bhI mpasana mahAhAnikAraphara, maya ke pIna sa manuSya bhesudha ho jAtA he mora bhaneka prakAra ke roga bhI isa se ho jAte hai, samaTara loga bhI isa phI manAI karate I-unA phana hai ki-gaya pIneyAlA ke pAsapora tamAma ne vipArA -mare sAtha meM rAganIbhAra va prapara mAma meM pAcA garA salAbAramA gamila bhapabhI pArI mA sAnA phamare, ekA dipAra barAbana esa pI pakSApArA pAsA pApA bhI vipArane kI 4i mubhA 1 padApAnaminA? magara kAvAsa mere mana merA musA sApa iga priyA uttama pama rANAbhairo bhaesa. egA banAera gaganabAra para para rAmArA bhAra sopa guma rAgA pabharAmA mApane gA bhIra mamama vipArane magArA soma ne bhanI pInA rimApAra masApasApAyIpamA bhAviramA marane para rAmApa vAcha mAma aipayA bhIra uga mAsUma hone| rAma mI pamA bhaSAmA parAgya pramAbhA gi dhAcAra mAmI bhAripa TOust mA ma ga samaya usa para fr-vimvani pramaviparikA / pampabananAmyAcA sammAna kii pApiramyA / simarana mApa mApa ||1bhaar gi priyatamA bhavanI bIpI niravara prAmoM bhI bhariniya mAmAsa AG parasamma pu saotIra (mma pura) pIpara bhArAcA (apa grI) muma praga primAyAbhA purA gare bhiratI 20 samma (epIso pAra bhI bhI bhApa parabhArAcA sapanobhema FratmamA muma bhAgamasabhI pisA pAcapA na bharapatamAma pArAmA bhAra mArAmAra aur bholA? bhAgatAna tApa parimA pani manAra andu paramapayana unst 40 mAra mAra manAyi
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 325 kaleje meM cAlanI ke samAna chidra ho jAte hai aura ve loga AdhI umra meM hI prANa tyAga karate hai, isa ke sivAya dharmazAstra ne bhI isa ko durgati kA pradhAna kAraNa kahA hai / 6 mAMsa khAnA-chaThA vyasana mAMsabhakSaNa hai, yaha naraka kA ke bhakSaNa se aneka roga utpanna hote hai, dekho ! isa kI hAniyo ko yUropa Adi dezoM meM bhI mAsa na khAne kI eka sabhA huI hai usa sabhA ke DAkTaroM ne aura sabhya ne vanaspati kA khAnA pasanda kiyA hai ( bejeTariyana susAiTI ) mAsa. bhakSaNa ke doSoM aura rahI hai / denevAlA hai, isa vicAra kara ava tathA pratyeka sthAna meM vaha sabhA vanaspati ke guNoM kA upadeza kara rAje mahArAjoM ne narakAdi 7 zikAra khelanA - sAtavA maddA vyasana zikAra khelanA hai, isa ke viSaya meM dharmazAstroM meM likhA hai ki isa ke phande meM paDa kara aneka duHkhoM ko pAyA hai, varttamAna samaya meM bahuta se kulIna rAje meM saMlagna ho rahe hai, yaha baDe hI zoka kI bAta hai, dekho ! yaha hai ki saba prANiyoM kI rakSA kareM arthAt yadi zatru bhI ho to usa ko na mAreM, aba vicAranA cAhiye ki becAre mRga Adi jIvana vitAte hai una anAtha aura niraparAdha pazuoM para zastra kA calAnA aura una ko maraNa janya asahya dukha kA denA kauna sI bahAdurI kA kAma hai ? alavattA prAcIna samathake Arya rAjA loga siMhakI zikAra kiyA karate the jaisA ki kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM varNana hai ki tripRSTha vAsudeva jagala meM gayA aura vahA siMha ko dekhakara mana meM vicArane lagA ki na to yaha rathapara car3hA huA hai, na isa ke pAsa zastra hai aura na zarIra para mahArAje bhI isa durvyasana rAjAoM kA mukhya dharma to aura zaraNa meM A jAve jIva tRNa khAkara apanA 1- manu jI ne apane vanAye hue dharmazAstra (manusmRti ) meM mAsabhakSaNa ke niSedha prakaraNa meM mAMsa zabda kA yaha artha dikhalAyA hai ki jisa jantu ko maiM isa janmame khAtA hU vahI jantu mujha ko para janma me khAvegA, ukta mahAtmA ke isa zabdArtha se mAsabhakSakoM ko zikSA lenI cAhiye // 2- vAsudeva ke vala kA parimANa isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye ki vAraha AdamiyoM kA vala eka baila meM hotA hai, daza bailoM kA vala eka ghoDe me hotA hai, bAraha ghoDoM kA vala eka bhaiMse meM hotA hai, pAca sau bhaiMsoM kA vala eka hAthI meM hotA hai, pAca sau hAthiyoM kA vala eka siMha meM hotA hai, do sau siMhoM kA vala eka aSTApada ( jantu vizeSa ) meM hotA hai, do sau aSTApadoM kA vala eka valadeva me hotA hai, do valadevoM kA vala eka vAsudeva meM hotA hai, nau vAsudevoM kA vala eka cakravarttI me hotA hai, daza lAkha cakravattiyoM kA vala eka devatA me hotA hai, eka karoDa devatAo kA vala eka indra meM hotA hai aura tIna kAla ke indroM kA vala eka arihanta me hotA hai, parantu vattamAna samaya meM aise valadhArI nahIM haiM, jo apane vala kA ghamaNDa karate haiM vaha una kI bhUla hai, pUrva samaya me AdamiyoM meM aura pazuoM meM jaisI tAkata hotI thI ava vaha nahIM hotI hai, pUrva kAla ke rAje bhI aise valavAn hote the ki yadi tamAma prajA bhI badala jAve to akele hI usa ko vaza meM lA sakate the, dekho ! saMsAra me zakti bhI eka vaDI apUrva vastu hai jo ki pUrvapuNya se hI prApta hotI hai //
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 bainasampravAmakSikSA // phyapa hI hai, isa liye mujhako bhI urita hai ki maiM bhI rabha se utara phara zama chora para aura pavana ko utAra kara isa ke sAtha yuddha phara ise jI tUM, isa prakAra mana meM vicAra phara ratha se utara par3A aura zrama tathA patra kA tyAga phara siMha ko tarase usayArA, bhama siMha nanadIka AyA saba donoM hAthoM se usa ke donoM oThA ko pakA phara jI bama kI taraha pIra phara namIna para girA diyA parantu itanA karane para bhI siMha kA bIca zarIra se na nikalA pa rAnA ke sArabhi ne siMha se kahA ki-he siMha! vaise tU maga rAja hai usI prakAra zusa ko mAranevAlA yaha nararAba hai, maha phoI sAdhAraNa purupa nahIM / isa tirya bhama tU bhapanI vIratA phe sAhasa pho chor3a de, sArabhire isa carana ko suna phAra siMhaphe mANa pate gye| partamAna samaya meM no rAjA mAdi loga siMha kA zikAra karate haiM ye bhI bhaneka isa bala phara tathA bhapanI rakSA kA pUrA prapaMpa para chipakara siphAra karase deM, pinA samare to siMha kI zikAra karanA par3a rahA minsu samakSa meM usakAra para sampAra yA goThIka pAnegADe bhI bhAryAparva bhara meM do cAra hI nareza hoNge| ___ parmamAmA kA sivAnsa hai phi vo rAne mahArAme manAma pazumo kI hatyA karate haiM una ka rAgya meM mAyA durmikSa hotA hai, roga hotA hai tathA pe santAnarahita dAve hai, ispAdi bhaneka kaSTa isa bhava meM hI una pho mApta hote hai bhaura para mapa meM marapha meM jAnA par3atA hai, vipAra karane kI pAta hai phi-madi hamako dUsarA koI mAre to hamAre cIra ko kaisI takasIpha mAsama hotI hai, usI prakAra haga bhI jara phisI mAmI ko mAre to usa ko bhI paisA dI muAsa hotA hai, isasiye rAje mahArAmoM kA yadI musma dharma hai ki bhapame 2 rAgya meM prANiyoM ko mAranA maMda kara deM bhIra svayaM bhI usa vyasana pho chora para puzmas sapa mANiyo kI sana mana pana se rakSA phareM, isa saMsAra meM jo puruSa ina pare sAsa nyasamoM se pare hue haiM una ko panya hai bhIra manusmananma kA pAnA bhI unhI phA saphata samajhanA pAhiye, bhIra bhI pahuta se hAnikAraka choTe 2 mpasana indI sAta mpasanoM ke bhansargasa, vaise-1-koriyoM se to nupa ko na seThanA parantu bhaneka maphAra phA phATaphA (cI mAvikA sasa) pharanA, 2-maI pInA meM purAnI aura mammI pImo phArecanA, phama posanA, dagAbAnI karanA, ThagAI pharanA (yaha sama corI hI hai)| 3-bhaneka manara kA nazA paranA, 1-para kA bhasamApa pAre pikahI jApe paranA mosa ga~gAkara nitya mirmA lAye pinA nahIM rahanA, 5-rAmi ko pinA sAye na phA ma pAnA, 6-bhara upara kI jugasI paranA, 7-sasya ma posanA bhAdi, isa prakAra bhanera taraha ke marAna, mina ke phande meM para phara una se pichAnA phaThina do bhAsA de, jesA ki kisI kavi ne pharAki - kaNa manya bhapIga rasa / vaskara ne jUbhA // para para rIjhI
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 327 kA maNI, ye chUTasI mUA" // 1 // yadyapi kavi kA yaha kathana bilakula satya hai ki ye bAteM marane para hI chUTatI hai tathApi ina kI hAni ko samajhakara jo puruSa sacce mana se choDanA cAhe vaha avazya choDa sakatA hai, isa liye vyasanI puruSa ko cAhiye ki yathAzakya vyasana ko dhIre 2 kama karatA jAve, yahI usa ( vyasana ) ke chUTane kA eka sahaja upAya hai tathA yadi Apa vyasana meM par3a kara usa se nikalane meM asamartha ho jAve to apanI santati kA to usa se avazya bacAva rakkhe jisa se bhAvI meM vaha to durda zA meM na paDe / ____ ina pUrva kahe hue sAta mahA vyasanoM ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta se kuvyasana hai jina se bacanA buddhimAnoM kA parama dharma hai, he pAThaka gaNo ! yadi Apa ko apanI zArIrika unnati kA, sukhapUrvaka dhana ko prApta karane kA tathA usa kI rakSA kA dhyAna hai, eva dharma ke pAlana karane kI, nAnA ApattiyoM se bacane kI tathA deza aura jAti ko Ananda magala meM dekhane kI abhilASA hai to sadA aphIma, caNDU, gAjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura bhAMga Adi nikRSTa padArthoM se baciye, kyoMki ye padArtha pariNAma meM bahuta hI hAni karate hai, isI liye varmazAstro meM ina ke tyAga ke liye anekazaH AjJA dI gaI hai, yadyapi ina padArthoM ke sevana karane vAloMkI durdazA ko vuddhimAnoMne dekhA hI hogA tathApi sarva sAdhAraNa ke jAnane ke liye ina padArthoM ke sevana se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM kA sakSepa se varNana karate haiM:___ aphIma-aphIma ke khAne se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA magaz2a meM khuzkI bar3ha jAtI hai, manuSya nyUnavala tathA susta ho jAtA hai, mukha kA prakAza kama ho jAtA hai, mukhapara syAhI A jAtI hai, mAsa sUkha jAtA hai tathA khAla murajhA jAtI hai, vIryakA bala kama ho jAtA hai, isa kA sevana karanevAle puruSa ghaToMtaka pInaka meM par3e rahate hai, una ko rAtri meM nIMda nahIM AtI hai aura prAtaHkAla meM dina car3hane taka sote hai jisa se Ayu kama ho jAtI hai, do pahara ko zauca ke liye jAkara vahA (zaucasthAna me ) ghaNToM taka baiThe rahate hai, samaya para yadi aphIma khAne ko na mile to Akho meM jalana paDatI hai tathA hAtha paira aiMThane lagate hai, jADe ke dinoM meM unako pAnI se aisA Dara lagatA hai ki ve mAnataka nahIM karate hai isa se una ke zarIra meM durgaMdha Ane lagatI hai, una kA raMga pIlA par3a jAtA hai tathA khAsI Adi aneka prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiN| caNDU-isa ke naze se bhI Upara likhI huI saba hAniyA hotI hai, hA isa meM itanI vizeSatA aura bhI hai ki isa ke pIna se hRdaya meM maila jama jAtA hai jisa 1-pInaka meM par3ane para una logoM ko yaha bhI sudha vudha nahIM rahatI hai ki hama kahA ha, sasAra kridhara hai aura samAra meM kyA ho rahA hai //
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 jainasammavAmazikSA || phavana hI hai, isa liye mujhako bhI ucita hai ki maiM bhI rama se utara kara zastra chor3a kara aura kavaca ko utAra kara isa ke sAtha yuddha kara ise jI tUM, isa prakAra mana meM vicAra phara ratha se utara par3A aura vastra tathA kavaca kA syAga kara siMha ko jaba siMha namRdIka AyA saba donoM hAthoM se usa ke donoM oThoM ko vastra kI taraha cIra kara jamIna para girA diyA parantu itanA karane para bhI zarIra se na nikalA taba rAjA ke sArabhi ne siMha se kahA ki -- de siMha ! jaise tU muga rAja hai usI prakAra tujha ko mAranevAlA yaha nararAba hai, yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM hai, isa liye aba tU apanI vIratA ke sAhasa ko chor3a de, sArabhi ke isa ghamana ko suna kara siMha ke prANa le gaye / dUra se lalakArA, pakar3a kara jIrNa siMha kA jIna bartamAna samaya meM jo rAmrA Adi loga siMha kA zikAra karate haiM ve bhI aneka chaTha bala kara tathA apanI rakSA kA pUrA prabaMdha kara chipakara zikAra karate haiM, binA chatra ke yo siMha kI zikAra karanA dUra rahA kintu samadA meM usakAra kara talavAra yA golI ke cAnevAle bhI bhAryAvata bhara meM do bAra hI nareza hoMge / dharmazAstroM kA siddhAnta hai ki jo rAme mahArAme anAma pazuoM kI hatyA karate haiM una pha rAjya meM mAya durbhikSa hotA hai, roga hotA hai tathA ye santAnaradita hote haiM, ityAdi aneka kaSTa isa bhava meM hI una ko prApta hote haiM aura para bhaya meM narapha meM jAnA par3atA hai, vicAra karane kI bAta hai phi-- yadi hamako dUsarA koI mAre to hamAre jIva ko kaisI takalIpha mAlUma hotI hai, usI prakAra hama bhI jaba kisI prANI ko mAre to usa ko bhI paisA hI duHkha hotA hai, isaliye rAme mahArAjoM kA yahI mukhya dharma de apane 2 rAjya meM mAmiyoM ko mAranA baMda kara de aura svayaM bhI upha nyasana ko chor3a phara putraSat samamAjiyoM kI tana mana dhana se rakSA kareM, isa saMsAra meM jo puruSa ina mar3e sAta myasanoM se bace hue haiM una ko dhanya hai aura manuSyajanma kA pAnA bhI unhIM phA saphala samajhanA cAhiye, aura bhI bahuta se hAnikAraka choTe 2 mpasana indI chAta vyasanoM bhArgava deM, jaise-1-kor3iyoM se so jue ko na khelanA parantu bhaneka makAra kA phATakA (corI bhAvikA saTTA karanA, 2-naI cInoM meM purAnI aura nakalI dhImoM kA panA kama donA, dagAbAjI karanA, ThagAI pharanA ( yaha saba corI dI hai ), 3- aneka mAra kA nazA karanA, para kA bhasapAva cAhe vika dI jAye megAhara nitya miTAI sAye binA nahIM rahanA, 5-rAtri ko binA sA caina kA na paDhanA, mona parantu 6- idhara udhara kI cuganI karanA, yasa na bolanA bhAdi, isa prakAra aneka taraha * parAna hai, jina panne meM par3akara una se piNDa suhAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki- 'ma aphIma rasa / taskara ne jUmA || para para rIsI
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 327 1 // yadyapi kavi kA yaha tathApi ina kI hAni ko kA maNI, ye chUTasI mUA " // kathana bilakula satya hai ki ye bAteM marane para hI chUTatI hai samajhakara jo puruSa sacce mana se chor3anA cAhe vaha avazya chor3a sakatA hai, isa liye vyasanI puruSa ko cAhiye ki yathAzakya vyasana ko dhIre 2 kama karatA jAve, yahI usa ( vyasana ) ke chUTane kA eka sahaja upAya hai tathA yadi Apa vyasana meM par3a kara usa se nikalane meM asamartha ho jAve to apanI santati kA to usa se avazya bacAva rakkhe jisa se bhAvI meM vaha to durdazA meM na paDe / ina pUrva kahe hue sAta mahA vyasanoM ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta se kuvyasana hai jina se bacanA buddhimAnoM kA parama dharma hai, he pAThaka gaNo ! yadi Apa ko apanI zArIrika unnati kA, sukhapUrvaka dhana ko prApta karane kA tathA usa kI rakSA kA dhyAna hai, evaM dharma ke pAlana karane kI, nAnA ApattiyoM se bacane kI tathA deza aura jAti ko Ananda maMgala meM dekhane kI abhilApA hai to sadA aphIma, caNDU, gAjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura bhAga Adi nikRSTa padArthoM se baciye, kyoMki ye padArtha pariNAma meM bahuta hI hAni karate haiM, isI liye dharmazAstro meM ina ke tyAga ke liye anekazaH AjJA dI gaI hai, yadyapi ina padArthoM ke sevana karane vAloM kI durdazA ko buddhimAnone dekhA hI hogA tathApi sarva sAdhAraNa ke jAnane ke liye ina padArthoM ke sevana se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate hai: aphIma -- aphIma ke khAne se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA magaz2a meM khuzkI bar3ha jAtI hai, manuSya nyUnavala tathA susta ho jAtA hai, mukha kA prakAza kama ho jAtA hai, mukhapara syAhI A jAtI hai, mAsa sUkha jAtA hai tathA khAla murajhA jAtI hai, vIryakA bala pIneka meM par3e rahate haiM, una car3hane taka sote hai jisase kama ho jAtA hai, isa kA sevana karanevAle puruSa ghaMToM taka ko rAtri meM nIda nahI AtI hai aura prAta kAla meM dina Ayu kama ho jAtI hai, do pahara ko zauca ke liye jAkara vahA ( zaucasthAna meM ) ghaNTo taka baiThe rahate hai, samaya para yadi aphIma khAne ko na mile to AkhoM meM jalana par3atI hai| tathA hAtha paira aiMThane lagate haiM, jADe ke dinoM meM unako pAnI se aisA Dara lagatA hai ki ve snAnataka nahI karate hai isa se una ke zarIra meM durgaMdha Ane lagatI hai, una kA raga pIlA par3a jAtA hai tathA khAsI Adi aneka prakAra roga ho jAte hai / ke caNDU -- isa ke naze se bhI Upara likhI huI itanI vizeSatA aura bhI hai ki isa ke pIne se hRdaya meM maila jama jAtA hai jisa saba hAniyA hotI hai, hA isa meM 1- pInaka me paDane para una logoM ko yaha bhI sudha budha nahIM rahatI hai ki hama kahA hai, sasAra kidhara hai aura saMsAra me kyA ho rahA hai //
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 jainasammadAmazikSA || se hRdayasambaMdhI aneka maddAbhayaMkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA idama nirbala ho jAtA hai| gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura mAMga-ina cAroM padArthoM ke bhI sevana se khAMsI aura damA bhAvi maneka hRdaya roga do khAte haiM, magaja meM vikSiptatA ko sthAna milatA hai, vicArazakti, smaraNazcati aura buddhi kA nAza hotA hai, ina kA sevana karanevAlA puruSa samma maNDalI meM baiThane yogya nahIM rahatA hai tathA aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone se ina kA sevana karanevAloM ko bhASI umra meM hI maranA par3atA hai| tamAkhU - mAnyavaro ! vaicaka granthoM ke dekhane se yaha spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki tamAkhU saMkhiyA se bhI adhika nazadAra aura hAnikAraka padArtha hai arthAt kisI vanaspati meM isa ke samAna vA isa se adhika navA nahIM hai / DAkTara Tekara sAhaba kA kathana hai ki-" jo manuSya tamAkhU ke kArasvAnoM meM kAma pharate haiM una ke zarIrameM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM arthAt bhAr3e hI dinoM meM una ke zcira meM darda hone lagatA hai, bhI mamakAne lagatA hai, marU paTa jAtA hai, sukhI ghere rahatI hai, bhUkha kama ho AtI hai aura kAma karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai|" ityAdi / bahuta se vaidyoM aura DAkTaroMne isa bAyako siddha kara diyA hai ki isa ke dhue~ meM nahara hotA hai isaliye isa kA dhuAM bhI zarIra kI ArogyatA ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai amAt jo manuSya samAsU pIte haiM una kA jI macalAne lagatA hai, kama hone lagatI hai, hicakI utpanna ho jAtI hai, zvAsa kaThinatA se liyA mAtA hai aura nAr3I kI cAla bhImI par3a jAtI hai, parantu jaba manuSya ko isa kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai taba se saba bAteM sevana ke samaya meM phama mAlUma par3atI hai parantu pariNAma meM atyanta hAni hotI hai DAkTara smitha kA kamana hai ki-mAkhU ke pIne se dina kI bAta pahile sena aura phira dhIre 2 kama ho jAtI hai / 1 vaidyaka pranthoM se yaha spaSTa prakAzita hai ki- tamAkhU mahuta hI jaharIlI (vivekI) vastu hai, kyoMki isa meM koziyA kAmAnika esiDa aura maganeziyA Adi vastumeM miThI rahatI hai jo ki manuSya ke dila ko nirbaMdha kara detI haiM ki jisa se khAMsI aura dama Adi nAnA prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte hai, bhAromyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai, vi para phITa arthAt maila jama jAtA hai, tillI kA roga utpanna hokara cirakAtaka TharatA de tathA pratisamaya meM bhI mamAsA rahatA hai aura mukha meM durgandha muddhi se vicArane kI yaha bhAva hai ki loga musalamAna tathA IsAI paraheja karate haiM parantu bAda rI khamAsU ! terI bhIti meM loga dharma aura paravAha na kara saba dI se paradena ko tor3a dete the, dekho ! banI rahatI hai, bhaga Adi se to bar3A hI karma kI bhI kucha subha tamAsU ke banAne
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 329 vAle musalamAna loga apane hI vartanoM meM use banAte hai aura apane hI ghaDoM kA pAnI DAlate hai usI ko saba loga maje se pIte hai, isa ke atirikta eka hI cilama ko hindU musalamAna aura IsAI Adi saba hI loga pIte hai ki jisa se Apasa meM avakharAta (paramANu ) adala badala ho jAte hai to aba kahiye ki hindU tathA musalamAna yA IsAiyoM meM kyA antara rahA, kyA isI kA nAma zauca vA pavitratA hai ? priya sujano ! kevala padArthavidyA ke na jAnane tathA vaidyakazAstra para dhyAna na dene ke kAraNa isa prakAra kI aneka mithyA vAtoM meM phaMse hue loga cale jAte hai jisa se saba ke dharma karma tathA ArogyatA Adi meM antara paDa gayA aura pratidina paDatA jAtA hai, ataH aba Apa ko ina saba hAnikAraka bAto kA pUrA 2 prabandha karanA yogya hai ki jisa se Apa ke bhaviSyat (honevAle ) santAnoM ko pUrNa sukha tathA Ananda prApta ho / he vidvAn puruSo / aura he pyAre vidyArthiyo / Apane skUlo meM padArthavidyA ko acche prakAra se par3hA hai isaliye Apa ko yaha vAta acche prakAra se mAlUma hai aura ho sakatI hai ki tamAkhU meM kaise 2 viSaile padArtha mizrita hai aura Apa logo ko isa ke pIne se utpanna honevAle doSa bhI acche prakAra se prakaTa hai ataH Apa logoM kA parama kartavya hai ki isa mahAnikRSTa hukke ke pIne kA svayaM tyAga kara apane bhAiyo ko bhI isa se bacAveM kyoMki satya vidyAkA phala paropakAra hI hai| ___ isa ke atirikta yaha bhI socane kI bAta hai ki tamAkhU Adi ke pIne kI AjJA kisI satyazAstra meM nahIM pAI jAtI hai kintu isa kA niSedha hI sarva zAstroM meM dekhA jAtA hai, dekho- tamAkhupatraM rAjendra, bhaja mAjJAnadAyakam // tamAkhupatraM rAjendra, bhaja mAjJAnadAyakam // 1 // - arthAt he rAjendra ! ajJAna ko denevAle tamAkhupatra (tamAkhU ke patte ) kA sevana mata karo kintu jJAna aura lakSmI ko denevAle usa Akhupatra arthAt gaNeza deva kA sevana karo // 1 // 1-tamA banAte samaya una kA pasInA bhI umI meM giratA rahatA hai, ityAdi aneka malInatAye bhI tamAkhU meM rahatI haiN| 2-dekho| jisa cilama ko prathama eka hindU ne piyA to kucha usa ke bhItara avasarAta garmI ke kAraNa avazya cilama meM raha jAyeMge phira usI ko musalamAna aura IsAI ne piyA to usa ke bhI avakharAta garmI ke kAraNa usa cilama me raha gaye, phira umI cilama ko jaba brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizyAdi ne piyA to kahiye aba paraspara me kyA meda raha gayA ? 3-isI prakAra dezI pAThazAlAoM tathA kAlijoM ke zikSako ko bhI yogya hai ki ve kadApi isa haphe ko na piyeM ki jina kI dekhAdekhI sampUrNa vidyArthI bhI cilama kA dama lagAne lagate haiN| 4-yaha subhASitaratnabhADAgAra ke prArabha me zloka hai //
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __330 jainasampradAyazikSA // dhUmrapAnarata virbha, satkRtya dadAti ya // dAtA sa narakaM yAti, grAmaNo praamshNkrraa||2|| marthAt bo manuSya tamAsU pInevAle prAmaNa kA satkAra kara usa ko dAna detA hai pada (dAtA) puruSa naraka ko mAtA hai aura vaha grAmaNa mAma kA zUkara (sumara) hotA hai // 2 // isI prakAra zApara veSaka anma meM likhA hai ki-"pudi lumpati yadravya bhadakAri taducyate" arthAt mo padArtha yuddhi kA lopa karatA hai usa ko madabharI kote haiN| ___ upara ke kapana se spara hai ki samAkhU mAdi kA pInA mahAhAnikAraka hai parantu parsamAna meM loga zAmoM se vo mikucha manamijha hai ataH una pho padAmoM ke guNa maura popa vidita nahIM hai, dUsare-dezamara meM ina phampasanoM kA atyanta pracAra bar3ha rahA hai bisa se loga mAya usI sarapha ko jhuka jAte haiM, tIsare-kuvyasanI logoM ne more gegoM ko bahakAne aura phaMsAne ke liye ina nikaTa rastuoMke sevana kI praThasA meM aisI 2 kapolaphaspita kavitAyeM racAtI haiM biteM sunakara ye mepAre bhole puruSa una vAkyoM ko mAno zAmIya mAkpa samajha kara paharU bAve bhaura phaMsa jAte haiM arthAt unhIM nikara padArthoM kA sevana karane lagate haiM, vesiye| ina phulyasanI logoM kI kavitA kI tarapha raei sire maura vicAriye ki inhoM ne mole bhAle logoM ke phaMsAne ke liye kaisI mAyA racI hai|mphiim-gj gAhaNa zAhaNa garA, hApa yA deNa imalla // matavAlA paurapa par3e, Ayo mIta amala // 1 // 1- papuNma kA pAlo 5-tApa yA maramI pApa pudi kA bhopa krtaa| -bhAgakama rAjapUtoM meM maphIma bI pIarI bIma samadhI jAtImata isa jaharata sanmana parA hone samI, mAha, mAImaura gamI mAri prameka mauka para sotI, ina bharasaroM meM re bhegamapImabArave mAra mArogoM ko pi una bheyoM meM bhaya bArAta bAki kisI bhAramI se pare kitanI hI bharasata se parantu bama papa hApa se bhIma kA bae rasI bama samAro gAvepI rAgAna mepa bhAma ke naze mara pAbhI tere bhora mA pare se ise maSNA mAnata aura isa kAmAta bayAna bhI karate haiM payapi mama mamagAra saMta pApama mAragAra meM bhora bhaya kA pracAra pUrva meM bharimApi prAya sara aura pAmaurapAra zepa mara se riyAva bhIra marate moMki mepa isa pa pInA pacapana se hI pore potiyoM kI parata sapati meM pAra ra pAve 6 pira-nomai saya emabhIra mAra mAdi mapI vArIko yauva bAra narenajhe pratidina parAde rahavesI himapI marimA F para siya kara patammA isa pracAramA kisI pani meM paraphta ma nu saMpUrNa bhAvata meM yahI paNA rasa isaliye vimAnomana mma mapa bhIra samagra vivi pradinAra ra dana impasanA merA
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // hukkA-asa car3hanA asa ucakanA, nita khAnA khira goza // jagamAMhI jInAjite, pInA cammara poza // 1 // zirapara ba~dhA na seharA, raNa car3ha kiyA na rosa // lAhA jaga meM kyA liyA, piyA na cammara posa // 2 // hukkA hari ko lADalo, rAkhe saba ko mAna || bharI sabhA meM yoM phire, jyoM gopina meM kAna // 3 // ___ madya-dArU piyo raMga karo, rAtA rAkho neNa // verI thAMrA jalamare, sukha pAvelA seMNa // 1 // dArU dillI Agaro, dArU bIkAnera // dArU pIyo sAhibA, koI sau rupiyAM ro sera // 2 // dArU to bhaka bhaka kare, sIsI kare pukAra // hAtha piyAlo dhana khar3I, pIyo rAjakumAra // 3 // gAMjA-jisa ne na pI gAMje kI kalI / usa lar3ake se lar3akI bhlii||1|| bhAMga-ghoTa chAMNa ghaTa meM dharI, uThata lahara taraGga // vinA mukta baikuNTha meM, liyA jAta hai bhaGga // 1 // jo tU cAhai mukta ko, suNa kaliyuga kA jIva // gaMgodaka me chANa kara, bhaMgodaka kU pIva // 2 // bhaMga kahai so vAvare, vijayA kaheM so kUra // isakA nAma kamalApatI, rahe naina bhara pUra // 3 // tamAkhU-kRSNa cale baikuNTha ko, rAdhA pakar3I bAMhi // yahAM tamAkhU khAyalo, vahAM tamAkhU nAMhi // 1 // ityAdi / priya sujana puruSo ! vicArazIloM kA aba yahI karttavya hai ki vaidyazAstra Adise niSiddha tathA mahA hAnikAraka ina kuvyasanoM kA jar3amUla se hI nAza kara deM arthAt khaya ina kA tyAga kara dUsaroM ko bhI ina kI hAniyA samajhA kara ina kA tyAga karane kI zikSA deM, kyoMki ina se Upara kahI huI hAniyo ke sivAya kucha aisI bhI hAniyA hotI haiM jina se manuSya kisI kAma kA hI nahIM rahatA hai dekhiye / jo purupa jitanA ina nazoM ko pItA hai utanI hI usakI ruci aura bhI adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai jisa se usa kA phira ina vyasano se nikalanA kaThina ho kara inhI meM jIvana kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai, dUsare-ina meM rupayA tayA samaya bhI vyartha jAtA hai, tIsare-ina ke sevana se bahudhA manuSya pAgala bhI ho jAte hai aura bahutase mara bhI jAte hai, cauthe-choTe 2 manuSyoM meM bhI nazevAjo kI pratiSThA nahIM rahatI hai phira bhalA bar3e logoM meM to aisoM ko kauna pUMchatA hai, ataH samajhadAra logoM ko ina kI ora dRSTi bhI nahIM DAlanI cAhiye //
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA // sarvahitakArI karttavya // ke zarIra kI mAromyatA rakhane kI yo 2 mukhya bAteM haiM una saba kA jAnanA aura unhIM anusAra calanA manuSyamAtra ko yogya hai, isa viSaya meM Avazyaka vAtoM kA maha saMkSepa se isa anya kara diyA gayA hai, aba vicAraNIya niyama yaha hai ki zarIra kI mArogyatA ke liye vo 2 bhAgazyaka niyama haiM ve saba hI sAmAnya majA janoM ke babIna nahIM hai kintu una meM se kucha niyama svAdhIna hai tathA kucha niyama parAdhIna haiM, dekho / bhArommatAbanya sukha ke liye pratyeka puruSa ko ucita mAhAra aura bihAra kI mAvazyakasA hai isaliye usa ke niyamoM ko samajha kara una kI pAvandI rakhanA yaha pratyeka puruSa kA dharma hai kyoMki mahAra aura vihAra ke Avazyaka niyama pratyeka puruSa ke svAdhIna haiM parantu nagaroM kI saphAI aura bhAvazyaka prabandhoM kA karanA karAnA Adi Avazyaka niyama pratyeka puruSa ke bhASIna nahIM hai kintu ye niyama samA ke logoM ke sabhA sarkAra ke niyata kiye hue zahara saphAI smAte ke amandAroM ke AdhIna hai, isaliye ina ko cAhiye ki malA ke mAromyavAdanya sukha ke liye pUrI 2 nigarAnI rakheM tathA jo 2 bhArompatA ke mAnazmaka upAya pratvA ke AdhIna haiM una para prabhA ko pUrA dhyAna denA cAhiye, kyoMki una upAyoM ke na jAnane se tathA una para pUrA dhyAna na dene se mahAna pramAjana aneka upavayoM aura rogoM ke kAraNoM meM pha~sa jAte haiM, isaliye ArogyatA ke Avazyaka upAyoM kA jAnanA pratyeka choTe bar3e manuSya kA mukhya kArya hai, kyoMki ina ke na mAnane se bar3I hAni hotI hai, dekho ! kabhI 2 eka manuSya kI hI ammAnasA se hamAroM lAkhoM manuSyoM kI mAna ko nokhama pahu~ca jAtI hai, parantu yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki sAdhAraNa puruSa upadeza aura zikSA ke binA kucha bhI nahIM sIkha sakate haiM aura na kucha jAna sakate haiM, isaliye ajJAna majAjanoM ko bhAhAra aura bihAra mAvi bhArommatA kI bhAvazmaka bAtoM se viza karanA mukhyatamA vidvAn vaidya DAkTara aura saphara kA mukhya kartavya hai ada loga ArogyatA ke dvArA mulI rahe isa makAra ke sadbhAba ko idama meM rakhanevAle bai aura DAkTaroM ko vaidhaka viSA kA mavazya uddhAra karanA cAhiye arthAt bhaima aura DAkTaroM ko ucita hai ki me rogoM kI utpatti ke kAraNoM ko loba 2 kara mAhira kareM, una kAraNoM ko haTAne aura ve kAraNa phira na prakaTa ho sakeM, isa kA pUrA prabaMdha kareM aura una kAraNoM ke haTAne ke momya upAyoM se prajAjanoM ko viza kareM tathA mamAtmanoM ko cAhiye ki una Avazyaka upAyoM ko samajha kara unhIM ke anusAra barcAna kareM usa se niruddha kayApi na leM, kyoMki usa se viruddha bhachane se niyamoM kI pAvandI jAtI rahatI hai aura prabandha myartha jAtA hai, dekho! myUnIsipala kameTI ke adhikArI Adi mana bar3e 2 rAstoM meM gI coM meM tathA saba muddalA meM mAkara tathA soca kara bhAI bitanI saphAI rakseM parantu 332
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 333 jaba taka prajA jana apane 2 ghara AMgana meM ikaTThI huI rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI malInatA ko nahIM haTAveMge tathA AhAra vihAra ke Avazyaka khAdhIna niyamoM ko nahIM jAneMge tathA unhIM ke anusAra vartAva nahIM kareMge tabataka zahara kI saphAI aura kiye hue Avazyaka prabandhoM se kucha bhI phala nahIM nikala skegaa| ___ vartamAna meM jo ArogyatA meM bAdhA par3a rahI hai aura saba Avazyaka niyama aura pravandha asthiravat ho rahe haiM usa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki isa samaya meM ajJAna loga adhika hai arthAt par3he likhe bhI bahuta se puruSa zarIra rakSA ke niyamoM se anabhijJa hai, yadi isa para koI purupa yaha prazna kare ki aba to skUloM meM aneka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAyeM sikhalAI jAtI hai jina ke sIkhane se logoM kA ajJAna dUra ho rahA hai phira Apa kaise kahate hai ki vartamAna samaya meM ajJAna loga adhika hai ? to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM skUloM meM jo aneka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAya sikhalAI jAtI hai yaha to tujhArA kahanA ThIka hai parantu zarIra sarakSaNa kI zikSA skUlo meM pUre taura se nahIM dI jAtI hai, isIliye hama kahate hai ki par3he likhe bhI bahuta se puruSa zarIra rakSAke niyamo se anabhijJa hai, dekho ! mAravAr3a meM jo vidyA ke par3hAne kA krama hai use to hama pahile likhahI cuke hai ki una kI paDhAI zikSA ke viSaya meM khAkha dhUla bhI nahIM hai, aba gujarAtI, vagalA, marAThI aura agrejI pAThazAlAoM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye to yahI jJAta hogA ki ukta pAThazAlAo meM tathA ukta bhApAoM kI pustakoM meM jisa krama se kasarata, havA, pAnI aura prakAza Adi kA viSaya par3hAne ke liye niyata kiyA gayA hai vaha krama aisA hai ki choTe 2 bAlako kI samajha meM vaha kabhI nahIM A sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha zikSA kA krama ati kaThina hai tathA sakSepa meM varNita hai arthAt vistAra se vaha nahIM likhA gayA hai, dekho! thoDe varSa pUrva agrez2I ke pAcaveM dhoraNa meM sIneTarI prAyamara arthAt ArogyavidyAkA praveza kiyA gayA thA parantu usa kA phala avataka kucha bhI nahIM dIkha paDatA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI pratIta hotA hai ki usa kA prAraMbha varSa ke antima dinoM meM kakSA meM hotA hai aura parIkSA karanevAle purupa amuka 2 vipaya ke praznoM ko prAyaH pUchate haiM isa bAta kA khayAlakara zikSaka aura mASTara loga mukhya 2 viSayoM ke praznoM ko dhokhA 2 ke kaNThAgra karA dete hai arthAt saba vipayoM ko yAda nahIM karAte hai, parantu isa meM mASTaroM kA kucha bhI dopa nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare jo mukhya 2 viSaya niyata haiM unhIM ko sikhAne ke liye jaba zikSakoM ko kAphI samaya nahIM milatA hai to bhalA jo viSaya gauNa pakSa meM niyata kiye hai unapara zikSaka puruSa pUrA dhyAna kaba de sakate haiM, aisI dazA meM sarkAra ko hI isa viSaya meM dhyAna dekara isa vidyA ko unnati denI cAhiye arthAt isa Arogyaprada vaidyaka vidyA ko sarva vidyAoM meM ziromaNi samajha
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampadAmazikSA || sarvahitakArI kartavya // zarIra zrI bhArogyA smokI jA 2 gupya pArvaI una saba kA jAnanA aura unhIM ke anusAra nA manuSyagAtra kI bhAgya hai, isa viSaya meM Apaka mAtI kA saMbada rokSepa se isa dharma kara diyA gayA hai, jaba vimArIha deki-zarIra kI bhAromyatA ke liye jA 2 bhApaka niyama hai ye rAmadIyAgAya mAna ke AdhIna nahIM nyu jAga se kucha yi bhAgI thA kucha niyama parAdhIna hai, tuma ! bhArAmsAjanya gurA ke liye ko ucita AdAra bhora vihAra kI bhAva kyA hai isaliye usake nima ko samajha kara una kI gayI ramanA yada pratyeka puruSa hai ki AhAra aura bihAra ke Ayatyaka niyama matyeka puruSa ke gAdhIna hai paran nagaroM kI saphAI aura Avazyaka mI kA karatA karAnA Adi bhAgazyaka niyama pratyeka puruSa ke bhAgIna mahA I se niyama sabhA ke niyata kiye tuma zahara saphAI bhAve ke bhamachadAroM ke bhAgI hai, isalie isako pAdikA bhArogyavAjanya esa ke kiye pUrI 2 nigarAnI rakhane tathA jo 2 dhArAmyatA ke bhAva Guan eka upAya majA ke bhAmIna hai una para manA ko pUrA dhyAna denA pAhile, ki una upAyoM ke Apane se ghathA una para pUrA dhyAna na dene se bhAna majAjana bhaneka upa Ke aura roga kAraNoM meM pha~sa jAte hai, isaliye bhArAmyatA ke bhAvasya upA jAnamA madhye choTe bhar3a gayA hai, ki ke bAna se bar3I hotI hai, aisA kabhI 2 manuSya kI dI bhAsA se dArI kA kI Apako maga pahuca jAtI hai, para mada hI jAnate hai ki sAdhAraNa puruSa upadeza aura zikSA ke minA kucha bhI nahIM sIma sakate haiM aura na kucha jAna sakate hai, isaliye jAma majAja ko bhAdAra aura vihAra bhAri bhAromyatA kI Avazyaka vArtA vibha karanA gurumA vidhAna pai DATara aura pakAra kA hAtha hai bha loga bhAgya ke dvArA sI rahe isa prakAra ke kAranepALe ba rAkApecaka vidyA kA apazya upara karata bhAbhirSAtneza aura DATa ko bhaya hai ki rAgoM kI utpadhika kAraNoM ko sAma2 ra nAdira re, una koTA bhara meM kAraNa piho sake isa kA pUrA kareM aura una kAra ke haTAne ke bhAgya upAyoM se majAna ko vibhra para dhaSA majAjanoM kA bhAhiye ki una bhAvasyaka upAyoM ko samakSa kara unhI ke anusAra bacAva kare upa se pi ki usase viruddha bhakhane se niyamoM kI pAyanyI jAtI rahatI hai aura ma jAtA hai ! yUnIsipala kameTI ke aparI mahi janapada 2 rA se gayI chaSA rAma hame jAkara rAmAsAma kara pAI jiyanI saphAi parsa para 332
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 333 jaba taka prajA jana apane 2 ghara AMgana meM ikaTThI huI rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI malInatA ko nahIM haTAveMge tathA AhAra vihAra ke Avazyaka khAdhIna niyamoM ko nahIM jAneMge tathA unhIM ke anusAra vartAva nahIM kareMge tabataka zahara kI saphAI aura kiye hue Avazyaka pravandhoM se kucha bhI phala nahIM nikala skegaa| ___ vartamAna meM jo ArogyatA meM bAdhA par3a rahI hai aura saba Avazyaka niyama aura prabandha asthiravat ho rahe hai usa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki isa samaya meM ajJAna loga adhika hai arthAt par3he likhe bhI bahuta se purupa zarIra rakSA ke niyamoM se anabhijJa hai, yadi isa para koI purupa yaha prazna kare ki aba to skUloM meM aneka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAyeM sikhalAI jAtI hai jina ke sIkhane se logoM kA ajJAna dUra ho rahA hai phira Apa kaise kahate hai ki vartamAna samaya meM ajJAna loga adhika haiM ? to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM skUloM meM jo aneka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAyeM sikhalAI jAtI haiM yaha to tujhArA kahanA ThIka hai parantu zarIra sarakSaNa kI zikSA skUloM meM pUre taura se nahIM dI jAtI hai, isIliye hama kahate hai ki par3he likhe bhI bahuta se puruSa zarIra rakSAke niyamoM se anabhijJa hai, dekho ! mAravAr3a meM jo vidyA ke par3hAne kA krama hai use to hama pahile likhahI cuke hai ki una kI par3hAI zikSA ke viSaya meM khAkha dhUla bhI nahIM hai, aba gujarAtI, baMgalA, marAThI aura agrez2I pAThazAlAoM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye to yahI jJAta hogA ki ukta pAThazAlAo meM tathA ukta bhApAoM kI pustako meM jisa krama se kasarata, havA, pAnI aura prakAza Adi kA viSaya paDhAne ke liye niyata kiyA gayA hai vaha krama aisA hai ki choTe 2 bAlakoM kI samajha meM vaha kabhI nahIM A sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha zikSA kA krama ati kaThina hai tathA sakSepa meM varNita hai arthAt vistAra se vaha nahIM likhA gayA hai, dekho ! thoDe varpa pUrva agrejI ke pAcave dhoraNa meM sIneTarI prAyamara arthAt ArogyavidyAkA praveza kiyA gayA thA parantu usa kA phala abataka kucha bhI nahIM dIkha par3atA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI pratIta hotA hai ki usa kA prAraMbha varSa ke antima dinoM meM kakSA meM hotA hai aura parIkSA karanevAle purupa amuka 2 viSaya ke praznoM ko prAyaH pUchate haiM isa bAta kA khayAlakara zikSaka aura mASTara loga mukhya 2 vipayoM ke praznoM ko ghokhA 2 ke kaNThAgra karA dete haiM arthAt saba viSayoM ko yAda nahI karAte hai, parantu isa meM mASTaroM kA kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare jo mukhya 2 viSaya niyata haiM unhIM ko sikhAne ke liye jaba zikSako ko kAphI samaya nahIM milatA hai to bhalA jo viSaya gauNa pakSa meM niyata kiye hai unapara zikSaka puruSa pUrA dhyAna kaba de sakate haiM, aisI dazA meM sarkAra ko hI isa viSaya meM dhyAna dekara isa vidyA ko unnati denI cAhiye arthAt isa Arogyaprada vaidyaka vidyA ko sarva vidyAoM meM ziromaNi samajha
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 331 janasampradAyazciyA // para dhAraNa meM mumpa pipapa ke tarIke para niyata pharanA cAhiye, hamAre isa kathana pramA prayAjana nahI ki bhImatI sakAra kA kAsa meM niyata kara % samyUma hI paka vidha kI ziyA vanI mAhima ntui hamAra bhana kA prapAjana yahI hai ki phama se phama havA, pAnI, surAka, saphAI aura pasarata bhAdi pha guNa dApAzI Apatyapha zikSA kA avazya danI rI cAhiya jiga ka patAya se pratidina hI manuSya ko bhrama par3atA, isa phelime sahana upAya yahI hai ki pATagrAma meM paTAne ka liya niyata phI ra pustakoM ke pArTI meM pahika mo isa vidyA ke sAmAnya niyama bhavatAya nA jA ki saraTha mora upayogI ho tathA jina ka samajhane ma yipAbhimAM kA adhika parimama na para, pIche isa (vipA) sUkSma siyoM kA unhI pustaka pArTI meM praviSTa pharanA cAhiya / pabhamAna mAima ripA kI kucha yAta mUha meM parI par3Ada bhI jAtI haiM unheM goma jAnaphara una para pUre sora sa na so kucha pyAna diyA jAtA bhAra na me mAte hI aisI hai ki pAka riThapara apanA kucha pramAya gala sapha isaliye una na pAnA pAnA nimaphula maya banAtA hai, damA ! skUla kA eka vidvAn vipArza bhI (jisa ne isa siyA pI maha nizA pAra he sabhA dUsarA kA bhI vidhA phebana mA bhadhikArI ho gayA hai ki sApha pAnI pInA cAhiya, sApha para paharane pAhimeM tathA prakRti ke bhanukUla murAka sAnI pAhima ) bhara meM jAkara pratidina upayAga ma AnavAThI basnurbhA ke bhI guNa bhAra dopa pAna jAna para una kA upayAga karatA, mama kahisa yaha phitanI bhajJAnatA hai, karA mama meM vizAma pAna kA yahI phala de| mUla kA padAma pipA kA me eka vidhAmI yadi yaha nahIM jAnatA hai phi mUlI bhora pa sabhA mUMga kI dAla aura dUdha mizrita kara mAna sagharIra meM bhoDA 2 nahara pratidina kA hokara bhaviSya meM kyA 2 bigaa| pharavAramA usa padApipA pAne se kyA kAma hai| mama sArA hA sahI ki Upara lippI dui papha chArTImI mAsa kI bhI mara miyAmI ma ki sama meM bhI nahIM jAnatA mA bhArommamA pha pipa niyamo ko maha pAra jAna samatA pAsa unake jAnana bharipArI ho sakanA ! magara upa pathA mipAI bhI jo ki bhAprasa prabhAra sArA kI gati vA una ke parisacana niyA ko kaNTayama para pAne manurbhA pariSacama ma zarIra meM kyA 2 parivacana dAvA hai usa kiye Disa 2 bhAdAra bihAra kI saMbhAla ramanI cAhima ityAdi mA misa nahIM jAna 1.vI pracAra mUsa aura candramA prahamabharaNamA unase bhAphapaNa me samako madAnabAra bAra bhATa (usAra pApa) niyama ko to (vipA ) samajha sage pAna isa prahapAurIra para yA bhasara hotA hai bhora umbhApapa sa gharIra meM namapasa meM hama para yiru - -
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 335 kisa prakAra kI nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai ina bAto kA jJAna una vidyArthiyoM ko kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki vaidyaka zAstra ke niyamoM kA jJAna unheM na hone se vai svaya una niyamoM kA pAlana nahIM karate hai tathA dUsaroM ko niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue dekhakara una kA ulaTA upahAsa karate haiM, jaise dekho ! dvitIyA, paJcamI, aSTamI, ekAdazI, caturdazI, pUrNamAsI aura amAvasa, ina tithiyoM meM upavAsa aura vrata niyama kA karanA vaidyaka vidyA ke AdhAra se buddhimAn AcAryoM ne dharma rUpa meM praviSTa kiyA hai, isa ke asalI tattva ko na samajha kara ve isa kA hAsya kara apanI vizeSa ajJAnatA ko prakaTa karate haiM, isI prakAra bhAdrapada meM pitta ke saJcita ho cukane se usa ke kopa kA samaya samIpa AtA hai isa liye sarvajJa ne payUSaNa parva ko sthApana kiyA jisa meM telA upavAsAdi karanA hotA hai tathA isa kI samApti hone para pAraNe meM loga mIThA rasa aura dUdha Adi padArthoM ko khAte hai jina ke khAne se pitta kI bilakula zAnti ho jAtI hai, dekho / caraka ne doSoM ko pakAne ke liye laghana ko sarvopari pathya likhA hai usa meM bhI pitta aura kapha ke liye to kahanA hI kyA hai, isI niyama ko lekara Azvina ( Asoja) sudi saptamI vA aSTamI se jaina dharma vAle nau dina taka Abila karate hai tathA mandiroM meM jAkara dIpa aura dhUpa Adi sugandhita vastuo se khAtra aSTaprakArI aura navapadAdi pUjA karate haiM jisa se zarad Rtu kI havA bhI sApha hotI hai, kyoMki isa Rtu kI havA bahuta hI jaharIlI hotI hai, zarIra meM jo pitta se raktasambadhI vikAra hotA hai vaha bhI Avila ke taipa se zAnta ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra vasanta Rtu kI havA ko zuddha karane ke liye bhI caitra sudi saptamI vA aSTamI se lekara naudina taka yahI ( pUrvokta tapa) vidhipUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai jisa ke pUjAsambandhI vyavahAra se havA sApha hotI hai tathA ukta tapa se kapha kI mI zAnti hotI hai, isI prakAra se jo 2 parva bAdhe gaye hai ve saba vaidyaka vidyA ke Azraya se hI dharmavyavasthA pracArArtha usa sarvajJa ke dvArA AdiSTa ( kathita ) hai, eva anya matoM meM bhI dekhane se vahI vyavasthA pratIta hotI hai jisa kA varNana abhI kara cuke haiM, dekho / Azvina ke kRSNa pakSa meM brAhmaNoM ne jo zrAddhabhojana calAyA hai vaha bhI vaidyaka vidyA se sambadha 1-telA upavAsa arthAt tIna dina kA upavAsa // 2-upavAsa athavA vrata niyama ke samApta hone para prakRtyanusAra upayojya vastu ke upayoga ko pAraNa kahate haiN| 3-arthAt pitta aura kapha ke pakane ke liye tayA una kI zAnti ke liye to laghana hI mukhya upAya hai // 4-Avila tapa use kahate hai jisa meM sava raso kA tyAga kara cAvala, gehU~, canA mUga aura uDada ina pAca anno me se kevala eka ana nimaka ke vinA hI sijAyA huA sAyA jAtA hai aura garma kiyAhuA jala piyA jAtA hai|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rasatA hai bhavAt bhAdra ma prAya dUpa aura mIThA mAyA jAtA hai jisa ke mAne se pica zAnta ho jAtA hai, tAtraya yaha hai ki prAcIna vidvAnA aura buddhimAna ne jo 2 mAra mAmu Adi ke mAhAra vihAra ko vicAra phara pravRta kiye hai ve sama hI manuSya ke liye parama lAbhadAyaka hai parantu una ke niyamoM ko ThIka rIti se na jAnanA tamA niyau / jAne vinA una kA manamAnA bacAva karanA kamI ThAmadAyapha nahIM ho sakatA hai| bhatsanta zAka ke sAtha lisanA par3atA hai ki yapapi prAcIna sarva vyavahArA ko pUrvAcAmAMne par3I varadAtA ke sAtha pepaka vipA ke niyamoM ke anusAra pApA mA ki mina se sane sAdhAraNa ko ArogyatA bhAdi mukhA phI mApti ho parantu vahamAna meM itanI amiSA pA rahI hai phi choga una mApIna samaya ke pUSAcArmA ke mApa hue sapa vyavahAra ke asatI tatva ko na samajha kara una meM bhI manamAnA anucita myavahAra karane kage hai jisa se mukha ke madate umTI duma phI rI prApti hotI hai, mata mujanA kA yaha kartavya hai ki isa bhAra avazya dhyAna dephara vayaka vidhA ke niyama ke bhanusAra papi hue mavahAra ke satva ko sUma samajha kara unhI ke anusAra sthamaM pacApa phareM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI una kI zikSA dekara una meM mAre ki jisa se deza kA kalyANa ho tathA sarvasAdhAraNa kI hitasiddhi hone se umaya hApha ke surmA kI prApti ho / maha bhanuma bhadhyAya phA sadAcArapaNana nAmapha navA prakaraNa samApta humA / 1-paramma rapopramipa battamAna prama meM bhariyA parama ima (bhama) meM basa eka mara mAtra paramA bhapAm mamaga mApha bhAva piNA pattamAna meM bhIma Dipa sama mAmAyApani vinIyopamAnAmumAra garamai aura prabhapregna upama 8 para prabhAuna rittamarIbhAra gama ra paramnu bhAmI prAmama se gUpa sAvari bagne / bhAna meM samarpayAme pAdAna para marara masera paramA mAyA sadabhAra varAlu meM pati bhavana maranA mAno yamapI meM sAmAphira maha bhI deNa mayAra kie para prAmama mA rasa 3 mimatrA bhAva ra mAnavA me vibhAsana se saba bagara bhojana karatA mipAma samapna pAma (bhArana para bhavanapanA)mara rAmoM pA mUna , sapari pUrva mumAra bhAra pamnamA prayoga para niyA ke bhanumogA bhArabha madhura pAlI banama pita mAnti bhAra adhimAn purata isa para bhAmarane se dama . upa pragAna meM samaya sambhAra mAna bhI sana paramparAmAna gamaya bhobhArama bhAparaparasAkhe manuppa pI pammA pUga para rAma mAma morisuma mare bheuna para bhararasAnA mAnA mAla bharanA ra bhora samaga pAkara pApA bhI pavanabharana maharivAra bhaga-4 provana sA.
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // dazavA prakaraNa-rogasAmAnya kAraNa // roga kA vivaraNa // ArogyatA kI dazA meM antara paDa jAne kA nAma roga hai parantu nIrogAvasthA aura rogAvasthA ke vIca kI maryAdA kI koI spaSTa pahicAna nahIM hai ki-ina donoM ke bIca kI dazA kaisI hai aura usa meM kyA 2 asara hai, isa liye ina donoM avasthAoM kA bhI pUrA 2 varNana karanA kucha kaThina vAta hai, dekho / AdamI ko jarA bhI khabara nahIM par3atI hai aura vaha eka dazA se dhIre 2 dUsarI dazA meM jA giratA hai arthAt nIrogAvasthA se rogAvasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| ___ hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne ina dono avasthAoM kA varNana yathAzakya acchA kiyA hai, unhIM ke lekhAnusAra hama bhI pAThakoM ko ina ke kharUpa kA bodha karAne ke liye yathAzakti ceSTA karate haiM-dekho ! nIrogAvasthA kI pahicAna pUrvAcAryoM ne isa prakAra se kI hai ki-sava aMgoM kA kAma svAbhAvika rIti se calatA rahe-arthAt phephase se zvAsocchrAsa acchI taraha calatA rahe, hojarI tathA oNtoM meM khurAka acchI taraha pacatA rahe, nasoM meM niyamAnusAra rudhira phiratA rahe, ityAdi saba kriyAyeM ThIka 2 hotI raheM, mala aura mUtra Adi kI pravRtti niyamAnusAra hotI rahe tathA mana aura indriyA khastha raha kara apane 2 kAryoM ko niyamapUrvaka karate raheM, isI kA nAma nIrogAvasthA hai, tathA zarIra ke aGga svAbhAvika rIti se apanA 2 kAma na kara sakeM arthAt zvAsocchrAsa meM ar3acala mAlUma ho vA darda ho, rudhira kI gati meM viSamatA ho, pAcana kriyA meM vighna ho, mana aura indriyo meM glAni rahe, mala aura mUtra Adi vegoM kI niyamAnusAra pravRtti na ho, isI prakAra dUsare agoM kI yathocita pravRtti na ho, isI kA nAma rogAvasthA hai arthAt ina bAtoM se samajha lenA cAhiye ki ArogyatA nahIM hai kintu koI na koI roga huA hai, isa ke sivAya jaba kisI AdamI ke kisI avayava meM darda ho to bhI roga kA honA samajhA jAtA hai. vizeSa kara dAhayukta rogoM meM, athavA roga kI ArambhAvasthA meM AdamI narama ho jAtA hai, kisI prakAra kA darda utpanna ho jAtA hai, zarIra ke avayava thaka jAte hai, zira meM darda hotA hai aura mUMkha nahIM lagatI hai, jaba aise lakSaNa mAlUma paDeM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki koI roga ho gayA hai, jaba zarIra meM roga utpanna ho jAya taba manuSya ko ucita hai ki kAma kAja aura parizrama ko chor3a kara roga ke haTAne kI ceSTA kare arthAt usa ( roga ) ko Age na bar3hane de aura usa ke hetu kA nizcaya kara usa kA yogya upAya kare, kyoMki ArogyatA kA banA rahanA hI jIva kI khAbhAvika sthiti hai aura roga kA honA
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 cainasammAmaziyA // niruti hai, parantu saba chI nAnave bhora mAnate hai ki bhavAtAvadanI nAmaka ma mA jara udaya hotA hai taba cAhe bAtamI kitanI hI sammAna kyoM na ramale parantu usa se bhUna hue vinA kvApi nahIM rahatI hai (ayasya mUla hotI hai) phintu janatA zAtAvanI phabha ke yoga sa bhAdamI pudaratI niyama ke anusAra calatA hai aura bAtapha zarIra ko sApha davA pAnI aura murApha kA upayoga migtA devanasaka roga ke Ana para mama nahIM rahatA de, yapapi bhAdamI kA kabhI na ghUmanA papha asambhama pAta hai (manupma pUre birA padApi nahIM baca samtA hai) tathApi yadi vicAradhIna bhAvamI zarIra ke nipoM ne pacche prakAra samajha kara undI ke anusAra vasAya phara to bahuta se rogoM se apane zarIra ko panA sastA hai|| roga ke kAraNa // isa bAta kA samadA sama ko avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki karaNa ke binA roga mamApi nadI ho sakatA hai aura roga ke kAraNa ko TIkA 2 jAne vinA usa pramo prakAra se bAja bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa bAta ko padi pAdamI macchI taraha samajha ke to paha sampancara (Antarika) picAradhIna zephara bhapane roga kI parIkSA ko saca hI kara sakatA hai bhora roga kI parIkSA para sena pha bAda usa kA ilAja kara chenA mI sApani dI hai, desA / yasa roga kA phArama nibana ho pAyegA tapa roga se raha sakatA hai| phyApi mamAnatA se dokI ra bhUTha ko zAna se sudhAranepara sAmAvika nimama hI apanA kAma karake phira bhasasI macA meM pAyA metAde, yophi jIpa pA sarupa ammA pApa vipa pApA se disa bhabhAt bhamyApAta )2isaliye zarIra meM roga ke kAraNa rokanapAlI mAmAyika maki sthita de, sare--puNya ke hatyA ke rana se bhI vAtAavanI phama meM bhI roga rokane kI sAmAvira phide, isa liya roga ke maneka bharaNa do upama pha pinA hI sAmAvika priyA meM dUra dAta jAte hai, pophi epha dUsare ke virodhI dona se roga bhAra sAmAyika zaki, sAtApadanI bhIra avAtAvanIrma samamA nidhayanaya sajIra aura dharma kA parampara zarIra meM sadA jhagar3A rahatA hai, para hAtAvanI meM kI jIta hotI hai sana roga ko usyama paranemA praramoM kA kucha bhI bhamara nahI tArengui bana bhasAtArevanI kama kI jIta hotI hai ma roga ke parama mAdImamA makavAnapayutsatAro! bhAda 1:-manI bima meroSAgAra mamagAravA preyasImAmA pama meM bhAgagarakopa bimiyA ra mAya bhImanAgade --
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 339 apanA asara kara usI samaya roga ko utpanna kara dete haiM, dekho / puNya ke yoga se balavAn AdamI ke zarIra meM roga ke kAraNoM ko rokanevAlI zAtAvedanI karma kI zakti adhika ho jAtI hai parantu nirvala AdamI ke zarIra meM kama hotI hai isa liye valavAn AdamI bahuta hI kama tathA nirbala AdamI vAra 2 bImAra hotA hai| ___ jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti hI zarIra meM aisI hai ki usa se rogotpatti ke pazcAt upAya ke vinA bhI roga dava jAtA vA calA jAtA hai, isa ke aneka udAharaNa zarIra meM prAyaH dekhe jAte hai jaise-Akha meM jaba koI tRNa Adi calA jAtA hai taba zIghra hI apane Apa pAnI jhara jhara kara vaha ( tRNa Adi ) vaha kara bAhara nikala par3atA hai, yadi kabhI rAta meM vaha ( tRNa Adi ) Akha meM par3a jAtA hai to prAtaHkAla svayaM hI kIcar3a ( Akha ke maila) ke sAtha nikala jAtA hai aura Akha vinA ilAja kiye hI acchI ho jAtI hai, kabhI 2 jaba adhika bhojana kara lenepara peTa meM vojhA ho jAtA hai tathA darda hone lagatA hai taba prAyaH khaya hI ( apane Apa hI ) arthAt oSadhi ke vinA hI vamana aura dasta hokara vaha ( vojhA aura darda ) miTa jAtA hai, yadi koI isa vamana aura dasta ko roka deve to hAni hotI hai, kyoMki jIva ke sAtha sambaMdha rakhanevAlI jo zAtAvedanI karma kI zakti hai vaha peTa ke bhItarI bojhe aura darda ko miTAne ke liye vamana aura dasta kI kriyA ko paidA karatI hai, zarIrapara phor3e, phaphole aura choTI 2 gumaDiyA hokara apane Apa hI miTa jAtI haiM tathA jukhAma, zardI garmI aura khAsI hokara prAyaH ilAja ke vinA ( apane Apa hI ) miTa jAtI hai aura ina ke kAraNa utpanna huA bukhAra bhI apane Apa hI calA jAtA hai, tAtparya yahI hai ki azAtAvedanI karma to jIva ke sAtha pradezavandha meM rahatA hai aura vaha alaga hai kintu zAtAvedanI karma jIva ke sarva pradezoM meM sambaddha hai, isa liye Upara likhI vyavasthA hotI hai, jaise-pakkI dIvArapara sUkhe cUne kI vA dhUla kI muTThI ke DAlane se vaha ( sUkhA cUnA vA dhUla ) thor3A sA raha jAtA hai, vAkI gira jAtA hai, vAkI rahA vaha havA ke jhapaTTe se alaga ho jAtA hai, isI krama se vaha roga bhI khataH miTa jAtA hai, isa se yaha siddha huA ki jIva ke sAtha kamI ke cAra bandha hai arthAt prakRtivandha, sthitivandha, anubhAgavadha aura pradezavandha, ina cAroM bandhoM ko laDDa ke dRSTAnta se samajha lenA cAhiye-dekho ! jaise soMTha ke laDDu kI prakRti arthAt svabhAva tIkSNa ( tIkhA) hotA hai, isa ko prakRtivandha kahate haiM, vaha laDDu mahIne bharataka athavA vIsa dinataka nija svabhAva se rahatA hai isa ke vAda usa meM vaha khabhAva nahIM rahatA hai, isa ko sthitivaMdha arthAt avadhi ( muddata ) bandha kahate hai, chaTApha bhara kA, AdhapAva kA athavA pAva bhara kA laDDu hai, ityAdi parimANa Adi ko anubhAgavadha kahate hai, jina 2 padArthoM ke paramANuoM ko ikaTThA kara ke vaha laDDu vAghA gayA hai usa meM sthita jo padArthoM ke pradeza
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 cainasampradAyaviyA // hai una pho madevadha phahate haiM, matimandha ke viSaya meM isanA aura bhI jAna bhenA pAhiye ki-se zAnAparaNI parbha kA sabhAya Asapara paTTI bAMdhane ke samAna hai usI mAra misa 2 pharmoM kA mija 2 samAye de, inhI mAM ke sambaMdha ke anusAra pradedharmapa phe dvArA utpana humA roga sAdhya sabhA phapTagrAmavapha hotA hai aura smividhapAga roga sAmya, masAdhya aura pharasAdhyatapha hotA hai, isI prakAra bhaneka padadharmasamAvadvArA arbhAva svabhAva se ( pinA hI parizrama phe) miTa jAte haiM parantu isa se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki sanadI va pIra roga vinA parizrama aura binA igama ke acche ho mAMge, pophi pharmasagApajanya kAraNoM meM ansara hotA hai, deso bhorI pradhAnatA japa bhor3A sA phaTa arthAt assa sukhAra sanI aura peTa phA darda Adi hosAra sA vo pada zarIra meM papha do dinasapha garmAcI dama aura yamana bhAdi kI ghor3I sI kasarI dekara apane Apa giTa jAtA parantu par3I amAnatA se parA kA hotA hai bhavAt ko 2 roga utsama hokara mata dinosapha Tahara hai mA una ke pAraNA ko yadi na rokA jAve vo the roga gambhIra rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / ___ pahile phada hai ki-roga ke gara karo kA sapa se pahilA upAya roga ke kAraNa ko rophnA hI hai, kyoMki roga ke kAraNa pI rAyaTa done se roga bhApa dIkSAnta ho jAyagA, se yadi kisI ko adhIrma se musAra A jAye aura yaha papha do dinatapha pana ra mepe abhayA bhaMga kI hAra kA pasagasA pAnI athavA anya koI pApa hA pathya meM to yaha (anIrmajanya pyara ) bhIma hI paga jAtA hai paranA roga ke kAraNa ko samajhe pinA yadi roga kI nidhi ke aneka upAya bhI kiye pA ko bhI roga para mAre 2, rA se siraphi roga ke kAraNa ko samajha para pAla pamma paranA jitanA mAgadAyaka hotA hai unI bhAgavAyapha mopapi padApi nahIM le sakatI hai, payoki so! pathya ke na paramepara sopabhi se chagI sAma na dosA thA pampa karane para bhopadhi kI bhI koI bhApazyakatA nahIM ratI de, isa pAta ma savAdI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki opadhi roga nahI miTAtI hai ki yaha roga ke miTAne meM sahAyaka mAna dotI hai| Upara jisa kA parmana para surede para roga ko miTAnepAnI pIpa kI sAmAvika zaki nidhayanayaro sarIra rAtadina apanA prama paratIdI ravI6, usako jaba sAnukUla 14 sabhAva bhI na 1-se nima mima baatuniiraam| 1- masarUrapArapUnA samadhipAra* prako .. r-auritus prambAra 1-44 dAHANE me maga myopaniya ma pati sabhA meM samArabIra pa ra muphta 40 mama //
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 341 AhAra aura vihAra milatA hai tathA sahAyaka auSadhi kA saMsarga hotA hai taba zIghra hI saMyogarUpa prayatna ke dvArA karma vizeSajanya rogapara jIva kI jIta hotI hai arthAt zAtAkarma asAtAkarma ko haTAtA hai, yaha vyavahAranaya hai, jo vaidya vA DAkTara aisA abhimAna rakhate haiM ki roga ko hama miTAte hai una kA yaha abhimAna bilakula jhUThA hai, kyoMki kAla aura karma se baDe 2 devatA bhI hAra cuke haiM to manuSya kI kyA gaNanA hai ? dekhoM ! pAMca samavAyoM meM se manuSya kA eka samavAya udyama hai, vaha bhI pUrNatayA taba hI siddha hotA hai jaba ki pahile ko cAroM samavAya anukUla ho, hA vezaka yadyapi kaI eka bAharI roga kATachATa ke dvArA yogya upacAro se zIghra acche ho sakate hai tathApi zarIra ke bhItarI rogoM para to roganAzikA ( roga kA nAza karanevAlI ) svAbhAvikI ( svabhAvasiddha ) zakti hI kAma detI hai, hA itanI bAta avazya hai ki- -usa meM yadi davA ko bhI samajha bUjhakara yukti se diyA jAve to vaha ( opadhi ) usa svabhAvikI zakti kI sahAyaka ho jAtI hai parantu yadi vinA samajhe bUjhe davA dI jAve to vaha ( davA) usa svAmAvikI zakti kI kriyA ko banda kara lAbha ke badale hAni karatI hai, ina Upara likhI huI bAtoM se yadi koI puruSa yaha samajhe ki jaba aisI vyavasthA hai to davA se kyA ho sakatA hai ? to usa kA yaha pakSa bhI ekAntanaya hai aura jo koI puruSa yaha samajhe ki davA se avazya hI roga miTatA hai to usa kA yaha bhI pakSa ekAntanaya hai, isa liye syAdvAda kA svIkAra karanA hI kalyANakArI hai, dekho ! jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti roga ko miTAtI hai yaha nizcayanaya kI bAta hai, kintu vyavahAranaya se davA aura pathya, ye donoM milakara roga ko miTAte haiM, vyavahAra ke sAdhe vinA nizcaya kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai isa liye svAbhAvika zaktirUpa zAtAvedanI karmako nirbala karanevAle kaI eka kAraNa azAtAkarma ke sahAyaka hote hai arthAt ye kAraNa zarIra ko roga ke asara ke yogya kara dete hai aura jaba zarIra roga ke asara ke yogya ho jAtA hai taba kaI eka dUsare bhI kAraNa utpanna hokara roga ko paidA kara dete hai / roga ke mukhyatayA do kAraNa hote haiM - eka to dUravartI kAraNa aura dUsare samIpavartI kAraNa, ina meM se jo roga ke dUravarttI kAraNa hai ve to zarIra ko roga ke asara ke yogya kara dete haiM tathA dUsare jo samIpavarttI kAraNa hai ve roga ko paidA kara dete haiM aba ina donoM prakAra ke kAraNoM kA sakSepa se kucha varNana karate haiM: sarvajJa bhagavAn zrIRSabhadeva pUrva vaidyane roga ke kAraNoM ke aneka bheda apane putra hArIta ko batalAye the, jina meM se mukhya tIna kAraNoM kA kathana kiyA thA, ve tInoM kAraNa 1-inhoM ne hArItasahitA nAmaka eka bahuta baDA vaidyaka kA grantha banAyA thA, parantu vaha varttamAna me pUrNa upalabdha nahIM hotA hai, isa samaya jo hArItasahitA nAma vaidyaka kA grantha chapA huA upalabdha ( prApta ) hotA hai vaha ina kA banAyA huA nahIM hai kintu kisI dUsare hArIta kA banAyA huA hai //
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAnazikA | 342 ye hai -- AdhyAtmika, Adhibhautika aura Adhidaivika, ina meM se AdhyAtmika kAraNa unheM kahate haiM ki yo kAraNa svata pApa karma ke yoga se mAtA pitA ke raba nIrma ke vikAra se tathA apane AhAra vihAra ke amomma varSAva se utpanna dhokara rogoM ke kAraNa hote haiM, isa prakAra ke kAraNoM meM Upara kahe hue nizcaya aura vyavahAra, ina donoM narsoM ko sarvatra jAna chenA cAhiye, vastra kA jakhama aura maharIke bala se utpanna huA jakhama bhAvi bhaneka vidha rogotpAdaka ( rogoM ko utpanna karanevAle) kAraNoM ko tamA Agantuka kAraNoM ko bhAdhibhautika kAraNa kahate haiM, ina saba meM niHzvamanaya meM yo pUrva baddha karmoyama tathA vyaka hAranaya meM Agantuka kAraNa mAnane cAhiyeM, havA, bala, garmI, ThaMDa aura Rtuparivartana Adi jo rogoM ke svAbhAvika kAraNa hai unheM Adhidainika kAraNa kahate haiM, ina kAraNoM meM bhI pUrvoka donoM hI nama samajhane cAhiyeM / inhIM trividha kAraNoM ko punaH dUsare prakAra se tIna prakAra kA batalAyA hai jina kA varNana isa prakAra hai - Edinia svakRta - bahuta se roga pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra meM apanI hI mUThoM se hote haiM, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko sakRta kahate haiM / 2- parakRta-bahuta se roga apane par3osI kI, apanI jAti kI, apane sambaMdhI kI reer anya kisI dUsare manuSya kI mUla se apane zarIra meM hota hai, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko parakRta kahate haiM / 3 - devakRta vA svabhASajanya - bahuta se roga svAbhAvika prakRti ke parivardhana se zarIra meM hote haiM, jaise- Rtu ke parivartana se havA aura manuSyoM kI prakRti meM vikAra hokara rogoM kA utpanna honA Adi, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko desa bhagavA svabhAvajanma kahate haiM / yadyapi roga ke kAraNoM ke ye tIna bheda Upara kahe gaye haiM parantu vAstava meM vo manuSya kRta aura vaivakRta, ye vAdI meda ho sakate haiM, kyoMki rogoM ke saba hI kAraNa ina donoM bhevo meM mantargata ho sakate hai, ina donoM prakAra ke kAraNoM meM se manuSyakasa kAraNa unheM kahate haiM jo kAraNa pratyeka AdamI bhabhavA AdamiyoM ke samudAya ke dvArA mila kara bha hue myavahAroM se utpanna hote hai, ina manuSyakRta kAraNoM ke bheda saMkSepa se isa prakAra ho sakate 1-kyoMki mAM bApa rAja kA vikAra parbhAvasthA meM garmiyo kI niruddha vana bhara jamma nA karAnA bAri kAraNa aura ke pUrva dona pIcha mAyA Adi pAuda kara aura hAra paidA karate hai
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 1-pratyeka manuSyakRta kAraNa pratyeka manuSya apanI bhUla se AhAra vihAra kI aparimANatA se aura niyamoM ke ullaMghana karane se jina roga vA mRtyu ko prApta hone ke kAraNoM ko utpanna kare, ina ko pratyeka manupyakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 2-kuTumvakRta kAraNa-~-kuTumba meM pracalita viruddha vyavahAroM se tathA nikRSTa AcAroM se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote hai, ina ko kuTumbakRta kAraNa kahate hai / 3-jAtikRta kAraNa-nikRSTa prathA se tathA jAti ke khoTe vyavahAro se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM jAtikRta kAraNa kahate hai, dekho / bahuta sI jAtiyoM meM vAlavivAha Adi kaisI 2 kurItiyA pracalita hai, ye saba rogotpatti ke dUravattI kAraNa haiM, isI prakAra vohare Adi kaI eka jAtiyoM meM burakhe ( par3adA vizeSa ) kA pracAra hai jisa se una jAtiyoM kI striyA nirvala aura rogiNI ho jAtI hai, ityAdi rogotpatti ke aneka jAtikRta kAraNa hai jina kA varNana granthavistArabhaya se nahIM karate hai| 4-dezakRta kAraNa-~-bahuta se dezoM kI Ava havA ( jala aura vAyu ) ke pratikUla hone se athavA vahA ke nivAsiyoM kI prakRti ke anukUla na hone se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM dezakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 5-kAlakRta kAraNa-vAlya, yauvana aura vRddhatva ( bur3hApA) Adi bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM tathA chaH RtuoM meM jo 2 vartAva karanA cAhiye usa 2 vartAva ke na karane se athavA viparIta vartAva ke karane se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote hai, inheM kAlakRta kAraNa kahate hai| 6-samudAyakRta kAraNa-manuSyoM kA bhinna 2 samudAya ekatrita hokara aise niyamoM ko vAdhe jo ki zarIra saMrakSaNa se viruddha hokara rogotpatti ke kAraNa hoM, inheM samudAyakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 7-rAjyakRta kAraNa-rAjya ke jo niyama aura pravagha manupyo kI tAsIra aura jala vAyu ke viruddha hokara rogotpatti ke kAraNa ho, inheM rAjyakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 8-mahAkAraNa-jisa se saba sRSTi ke jIva mRtyu ke bhaya meM A gireM, isa prakAra kA koI vyavahAra paidA hokara rogotpatti vA mRtyu kA kAraNa ho, isa prakAra ke kAraNa ko mahAkAraNa kahate haiM, atyanta hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki yaha kAraNa vartamAna samaya meM prAyaH sarva jAtiyoM meM isa AryAvarta meM dekhA jAtA hai, jaise-dekho ! brahmacarya aura garbhAdhAna 1-isa kA anubhava vahuta puruSoM ko huA hI hogA ki-aneka kuTumboM meM vaDe 2 vyasanoM aura durAcAroM ke hone se una kuTumvoM ke loga rogI vana jAte he // 2-jina kAraNoM se puruSajAti tathA bIjAti kI pRthak 2 hAni hotI hai ve bhI (kAraNa) inhIM kAraNoM ke antargata he||
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 311 bainasampradAyazikSA // pAdi solaha saMskAra bhAvi vyavahAra varSamAna samaya meM kaise apovazvApanna (nIca dazA meM pahu~ce hue) hai, vina ko pUnAcArya to zArIrika unnati ke vistarapara le jAne ke apa samajha kara parma kI Avazyaka kriyAoM meM ginate the, parantu mana parcamAna samaya meM una kA pracAra svAyada vira hI sthAnoM meM hogA, isa kA phAraNa yahI hai ki-tamAna samaya meM rAjyAta mamayA mAtiAta na so aisA koI niyama hI re mora na gogoM ko ina bAtoM kA zAna hI hai, isa se gega apane rivAhita ko na vicAra kara manamAnA garvAva karane mage hai, misa kA phala pAThakagaNa netroM se pratyakSa hI deta rahe haiM ki manuSyagaNa tanachIna, mana malIna, dravyarahita aura putra tathA parivAra bhAvi se rahita ho gaye haiM, ina saba dukhoMphA kAraNa kebasa na karane yompa vyavahAra kA karanA hI hai, isa sarSa hAni ko vyavahAranama kI bhapekSA samajhanA cAhiye, isI ko deva ho, cAhe dharma kaho, cAhe bhavitavyatA ho| -sma dharma yo sogA svara mI mimi "mAcAravara pAmaka mata praba maiM vibarapUrvamimI, una saMsparoM mAma be-pApAna pusavama sanma sUcanA bArAma pArIpUjana pimma, nAmamama mamApana repa saphala upampama viparamma hivAra, prayoga bhaura bhanma sa soma spika vipi pAva gopaTa upapravarSana yA para vaha yA ya sakatA hai paramta pATha manAma pAM para sirpha nA hI kisana 1 mA paspara lisa samaya parayA bAtA-1-pApAkA saMspara yama rAne ke bAda patre mahIne meM parAyA jaay| 2-papara-paha saMsbhara pamabatI jAne mAne meM bhayamA pAtA hai| amma-yaha selpara sammAna canma samaya meM mAyA mAtA bharpAt pamma samaya meM yoma yonipI ne pumA para envAba ke kapa pra spara mAmA vadha gsa notiSI ghe mpamA pIpala aura mora bhAdi (jokaraya raSita samA pAya vAsI mapanI pamA maura saciNe) denA / -sUcanasama-maha saMsthA bhanmadina se do dina batIta ene para (ThIsare dina) rAjA jAtA hai| pArasama-pA saspara bhI sUryadhamavargava saMspara dina mA sakesare dina karAyA jAtA hai| isa saspara meM pAsa napAna mA yAtA(parivaripula-kampakAra se popa vipa taka prasUkha bhImapa ricara buca patA isa liye garama gopapi dvArA apanA mAga pUpa se pAThaka narakaparamA baiMkakantu yonma isa meM pasI kara pAne ke pracAra ropa utpama aipate hai, yaha saMsmara bhI hamAre rasI para puti prvaa)| (-paNIpUranapA spara kama se rAmA bAdha -madhi kapA maspara samma pamaya se raca dina matIta nemAra (mpAya mana) karAvA yA hai|baamaa-yaa sasthara ma epiSma saspara ke dina hI parApa pAtA hai| samApana- patthara ke 4 maIme bAra bora bhI pAra mahoye ke paba karAyA caavaa|| -karmaveSasamatsara vAsare pApa vA sAta bapa meM bhAyA patA -pApA-yA saMspara poSita pramaya meM pharamA pApA dasa saMspara meM bAlaka paravArAme pAte hai ise munamaskAra mI ptt|11pkr- patbhira bATha kI spIche kamA pAtA hai| pAramma-yA saMspara kAma meM maapaapaa|14-nipaa-yaa saspara usa samaya meM pAyA jAtA hai yA payA pAnA cAhiye para kI aura pusa isa spira pemba bhavasthAmA ai bAreM mokise mApA pAne meM khAsa bodhIvapA bhImatA hai usI prapara bhavasthA meM nivAsa pramA bhI mama maI pAMcavA , masta banepaniyoM premvaad| 15-nabaropa-yA sparA bisa meM jo puma
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 345 pahile jo hama ne pAMca samavAya roga hone ke kAraNa likhe haiM-ve saba kAraNa (pAca samavAya) nizcaya aura vyavahAranaya ke vinA nahIM hote hai, ina meM se vijulI yA makAna Adi ke giranedvArA jo maranA yA coTa kA laganA hai, vaha bhavitavyatA samavAya hai tathA yaha samavAya sava hI samavAyoM meM pradhAna hai, garmI aura ThaMDha ke parivartana se jo roga hotA hai usa meM kAla pradhAna hai, plega aura haijA Adi rogoM ke hone meM baMdhe hue samudAyI karma ko pradhAna samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra pAcoM samavAyoM ke udAharaNoM ko samajha lenA cAhiye, nizcayanaya ke dvArA to yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki usa jIva ne vaise hI karma vAdhe the tathA vyavahAranaya se yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki usa jIva ne apane udyama aura AhAravihAra Adi ko hI usa prakAra ke roga ke hone ke liye kiyA hai, isa liye yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki-nizcayanaya to jAnane ke yogya aura vyavahAranaya pravRtti karane ke yogya hai, dekho ! bahuta se roga to vyavahAranaya se prANI ke viparIta upacAra aura vartAvoM vrata kA grahaNa karate haiN| 16-antakarma-isa saskAra kA dUsarA nAma mRtyusaskAra bhI hai, kyoMki yaha saskAra mRtyusamaya meM kiyA jAtA hai, isa saskAra ke anta me jIvAtmA apane kiye hue karmoM ke anusAra aneka yoniyoM ko tathA naraka aura svarga Adi ko prApta hotA hai, isa liye manuSya ko cAhiye ki-apanI jIvanAvasthA meM karmaphala ko vicAra kara sadA zubha karma hI karatA rahe, deso ! sasAra meM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jo mRtyu se vacA ho, kintu isa (mRtyu) ne apane parama sahAyaka karma ke yoga se sava hI ko apane AdhIna kiyA hai, kyoMki jitanA Ayu karma yaha jIvAtmA pUrva bhava se vAdha lAyA hai usa kA jo pUrA ho jAnA hai isI kA nAma mRtyu hai, yaha Ayu karma apane puNya aura pApa ke yoga se sava hI ke sAtha vadhA hai arthAt kyA rAjA aura kyA raka, sava hI ko avazya maranA hai aura marane ke pazcAt isa jIvAtmA ke sAtha yahA se apane kiye hue pApa aura puNya ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM jAtA hai arthAt sasAra kI sakala sAmagrI yahIM paDhI raha jAtI hai, dekho ! isa sasAra me asakhya rAje mahArAje aura vAdazAha Adi aizvaryapAtra ho gaye parantu yaha pRthvI aura pRthvIstha padArtha kisI ke sAtha na gaye, kintu kevala sava loga apanI 2 kamAI kA bhoga kara ravAnA ho gaye, isI tatvajJAnasambandhinI vAta ko yadi koI acche prakAra soca lece to vaha ghamaNDa aura parahAni Adi ko kabhI na karegA tathA dhIre 2 zubha karmoM ke yoga se usa ke puNya kI vRddhi hotI jAvegI jisa se usa ke agale bhava bhI sudharate jAvege arthAt agale bhavoM meM vaha sarva sukhoM se sampanna hogA, parantu jo puruSa isa tatvasambandhinI vAta ko na soca kara azubha karmoM meM pravRtta rahegA to una azubha karmoM ke yoga se usa ke pApa kI vRddhi hotI jAvegI jisa se usa ke agale bhava bhI vigaDate jAvege arthAt agale bhavoM meM vaha sarva dukhoM se yukta hogA, tAtparya yahI hai ki manuSya ke kiye hue puNya aura pApa hI usa ko uttama aura adhama dazA me le jAte hai tathA sasAra me jo 2 nyUnAdhikatAyeM tathA bhinnatAye dIkha paDatI haiM ve saba inhIM ke yoga se hotI haiM, dekho ! sava se adhika balavAn aura aizvaryavAn vaDA rAjA cakravattI hotA hai, usa kI zakti itanI hotI hai ki yadi tamAma sasAra bhI vadala jAve to bhI vaha akelA hI sava ko sIdhA ( kAvU me ) kara sakatA hai, arthAt eka tarapha tamAma sasAra kA bala aura eka tarapha usa akele cakravatI kA vala hotA hai to bhI vaha use vaza me kara letA hai, yaha usa ke puNya kA hI prabhAva hai kahiye itanA vaDA pada puNya ke vinA kauna pA sakatA hai ? tAtparya yahI hai ki-jisa ne pUrva bhava me tapa kiyA hai, deva guru aura dharma kI sevA kI hai tathA paropakAra karake dharma kI buddhi kA vistAra kiyA hai usI ko dharmajJatA aura rAjyapadavI mila sakatI hai, kyoMki rAjya aura sukha kA milanA puNya kA hI phala hai,
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 cainasampradAmazikSA || se hI hote haiM, kAla kA so svabhAva hI varttane kA hai isa liye kabhI dhIta aura kamI garmI kA parivardhana hotA hI hai, ata apanI prakRti, padArthoM ke svabhAva aura RtuoM ke svamAga phe anusAra bacAva karanA tathA usI ke anukUla bAhAra aura vihAra kA upacAra karanA prANI ke hAtha meM hai, parantu karma yati vicitra hai, isa liye kudaratI kAraNoM se bo roga ke kAraNa paidA hote hai ve karmavaca virale hI bhAvamiyoM ke zarIra meM mAtAbaraNa meM kho 2 parivartana hotA hai vaha yo roga tathA roga ke vAlA hai parantu usa meM bhI apane karma ke vakSa koI mANI rogI RtuoM kA jo parivartana hai vaha yAThAbharaNa bharthAt davA kI zuddhi se hI sambandha rakhatA hai parantu usa se bhI jo puruSa rogI ho jAte haiM una ke kRTha mI mAna sakate haiM, isaliye vAstava meM to yahI kisma ke roga ko pahicAna kara hI una kA mayocita anya kI sammati hai // rogotpatti karate haiM, kAraNoM ko dUra karaneho jAte haiM, isa liye liye to ina ucita mITha ilAja karanA vikAroM ko vaiva hotA hai ki hara cAhiye, mahI isa yadi manuSya pubhma (varma) na kare to usa ke kiye duvAra (duHkha kA bhara ) naraka gati taiyAra hai, mAjha ! isa saMsAra kI anitA ko tathA karmagati ke zramaskAra ko dekho ki jina ke ghara meM naga nidhAna aura zrI rAma maujUda me solaha hajAra deva jina ke mAM kara bIsa hajAra mukuTadhArI rAje jina pa sujarA karate the jina ke yahAM na sUrata rAniyoM ko sIema jIdhana mAgavIvAna nizvAna zrauSaDiye prAma mamara, bamma bagIce rAjadhAnI rakhoM kI khAna somA bhoSI aura he kI pArne dAsa bAsI, nATaka mamhI pAyAta ke zAdhA rasoiye mitI samboTI mosamUha bAbara haka pU topeM mAcI myAne pAnakI aura arzama ke bhAganevAle nimisime sAjira rahate ha ye aura banAyeM bina kI sevA meM hara vakta upasthita rahate the aura jinakI jUtiyoM meM mI amUlya ramA karate the ve bhI bar3e gaye to isaroM kI minatI ko phona kara ? soco to sahI ki basa isa saMsAra meM na rahe yA mauroM ko kyA kyA hai| kesara aura aizvarya kI tarapha dekho ki-kAya gojana kA sammA caudha jambUdIpa hai, usa meM dakSiNa divA kI tarapha mAratavarSa nAmaka eka saba se peya, ika diDe vimAnoM pito cha hote hai, hotA hai, vAsudeva se yA bhesa chatrapati hotA hai, isa prakAra samIradAra baura sara bhI una chayoM kampoM kA mAvika hotA hai, bAsudeva tIna kAma Thika rAjA hotA hai, usa se hotA hai aura usa se bhI se nIca jaThara 1 yaha bhI mAnanA hI paDatA hai ki-sAmantarAya aDara apanI pRthvI ke rAjya hI hai, isI prakAra dIvAna aura mAyavIyAna mapi rAjya hai kintu rAjya ka bora hai parantu tadyapi sAmAnya prajya ke liye to bhI rAjA ke hI tumya hai, darame / manarbhara janaraka zrama marjara Adi sakriya bhI papi rAjA nahIM hai kintu rAjA bheje hue adhikArI hai parantu vApi bar3a ke bheje hue hone se bhI rAjA ke hI tumba mAne jAte haiM yaha saba nyUnApistA kamala puSpa aura pApa kI nAva se hI hotI hai, isa bAta kA sadA myAna meM rakama saba adhikAriyoM ko ucita ki myAna kehI mAgapara ca mammA ke mApa kA sarva nAyakara mraroM se bhI mApa karAve dekho! puSpa prApa se eka samaya thA ki bhabaNDa ke dharmo ko mamArga saDaka rAja mujarA karata the parantu puSpa kI hogA se Aja vaha samaya hai ki avAyaDa ke rAjya ko jAgava ke rAje mujarA karate hai yatparya yaha hai ki jaba jisakA sivAya taMtra hotA hai va usI kAra ghora cAroM ora hai isIliye kahA
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 347 caturtha adhyAya // roga ke dUravartI kAraNa // dekho ! ghara meM rahanevAle bahuta se manuSyoM meM se kisI eka manuSya ko viSUcikA (haijA vA kolerA ) ho jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai kirogotpatti ke karanevAle jo kAraNa haiM ve AhAra vihAra ke viruddha vartAva se athavA mAtApitA kI ora se santAna ko prApta huI zarIra kI prAkRtika nirbalatA se jisa AdamIkA zarIra jina 2 doSoM se daba jAtA hai usI ke rogotpatti karate haiM kyoMki ve doSa zarIra ko usI roga vizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banA kara unhI kAraNoM ke sahAyaka ho jAte haiM isaliye unhI 2 kAraNoM se unhIM 2 doSa vizeSavAlA zarIra unhIM 2 roga vizeSoM ke grahaNa karane ke liye prathama se hI taiyAra rahatA hai, isa liye vaha roga vizeSa usI eka AdamI ke hotA hai kintu dUsare ke nahIM hotA hai, jina kAraNoM se roga kI utpatti nahI hotI hai parantu ve ( kAraNa ) zarIra ko nirbala kara usa ko dUsare rogotpAdaka kAraNoM kA sthAnarUpa banA dete hai ve roga vizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa kahalAte hai, jaise dekho ! jaba pRthvI meM bIja ko bonA hotA hai taba pahile pRthvI ko jItakara tathA khAda Adi DAla kara taiyAra kara lete hai pIche vIja ko bote haiM, kyoMki jaba pRthvI bIja ke bone ke yogya ho jAtI hai taba hI to usa meM boyA huA vIja ugatA jAtA hai ki yaha jIvAtmA jaisA 2 puNya parabhava karatA hai vaisA 2 hI usa ko phala bhI prApta hotA hai, dekho ! manuSya yadi cAhe to apanI jIvita dazA meM dhanyavAda aura sukhyAti ko prApta kara sakatA hai, kyoMki dhanyavAda aura sukhyAti ke prApta karane ke saba sAdhana usa ke pAsa vidyamAna haiM arthAt jyoM hI guNoM kI vRddhi kI tyoM hI mAno dhanyavAda aura sukhyAti prApta huI, ye donoM aisI vastuyeM haiM ki ina ke sAdhanabhUta zarIra Adi kA nAza hone para bhI ina kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai, jaise ki tela meM phUla nahIM rahatA hai parantu usa kI sugandhi vanI rahatI hai, dekho ! sasAra meM janma pAkara alavattaha saba hI manuSya prAya. mAnApamAna sukha dukha aura harSa zoka Adi ko prApta hote haiM parantu prazasanIya ve hI manuSya haiM jo ki sama bhAva se rahate haiM, kyoMki sukha du kha aura harSa zokAdi vAstava meM zatrurUpa haiM, una ke AdhIna apane ko kara denA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, bahuta se loga jarA se sukha se itane prasanna hote haiM ki phUle nahIM samAte haiM tathA jarA se dukha aura zoka se itane ghavaDA jAte haiM ki jala meM DUva maranA tathA vipa khAkara maranA Adi nikRSTa kArya kara baiThate haiM, yaha ati mUrkho kA kAma hai, bhalA kaho to sahI kyA isa taraha marane se una ko svarga milatA hai ? kabhI nahIM, kintu AtmaghAtarUpa pApa se burI gati hokara janma janma meM kaSTa hI uThAnA paDegA, AtmaghAta karanevAle samajhate haiM ki aisA karane se sasAra meM hamArI pratiSThA banI rahegI ki amuka puruSa amuka aparAdha ke ho jAne se lajjita hokara AtmaghAta kara mara gayA, parantu yaha una kI mahA mUrkhatA hai, yadi acche logoM kI zikSA pAI hai to yAda rakkho ki isa taraha se jAna ko khonA kevala burA hI nahIM kintu mahApApa bhI hai, dekho ! syAnAgasUtra ke dUsare sthAna me likhA hai ki-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kara ke jo AtmaghAta karanA hai vaha durgati kA hetu hai, ajJAnI aura avratI kA maranA vAlamaraNa meM dAkhila hai, jJAnI aura sarva virati puruSa kA maranA paNDita maraNa hai, dezavirati purupa kA maranA vAlapaNDita maraNa haiM aura ArAvanA karake acche dhyAna meM maranA acchI gati ke pAne kA sUcaka hai // 5
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 benasampradAyazikSA // hai, isImakAra mahuta se doparUpa dhAraNa zarIra ko aisI dazA meM le pAte haiM ki yaha (gharIra) rogospati ke yogya pana jAtA hai, pIche utpana hue navIna phArama zIghra hI roga ko utpanna kara dete haiM, yapapi sarIra pho rogospati ke yomma panAnevAle phAraNa bahuta se haiM parantu andha ke vistAra ke bhaya se una saba kA varNana nahIM karanA cAhate haiM kintu una meM se kucha mukhya 2 kAraNo phA varmana pharate hai-1-mAtA pitA kI nirmamatA / 2-nina kuTumba meM vivAha / 5-pAThakapana meM (kacI avasthA meM) vivAha / 5-santAna na nigrnaa| 5-avasthA / 3-mAti / 7-jIvikA vA pUpi (vyaapaar)| 8-prati (sAsIra) / sa sarIra ko rogosadhi ke yogya banAnevAle ye hI ATha murUma phArama haiM, ama ina ma sakSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai - 1-mAtA pitA kI niryalaptA-padi garbha rahane ke samaya donoM meM se ( mAnA pitA meM se ) eka kA zarIra nirdala dogA so mAThaka bhI bhavazma nirmama hI uspaSa hogA, isI prakAra yadi pisA kI apekSA mAtA bhadhika avasAgAThI hogI bhaganA mAtA kI bhapedA pisA mahuta hI maSika avasthAvAlA hogA (mI kI apekSA puruSa kI mabasthA modI tathA dUnItaka zegI sanatapha to moga hI ginA bhAyegA parantu isa se adhika bhavasthAnAlA pavi puruSa hogA) to yaha borA nahIM phinta kumor3A ginA mAyagA isa kubore se bhI utpanna humA mAlaka niTha hotA hai aura nirbharatA jo hai pahI pahuna se rogoM pa mUsa kAraNa hai| 2-nija phalumma meM viSAda-paha bhI nirmAtA kA papha mussa resu hai, isa myei repaka zAma bhAvi meM isa kA nipepa kiyA hai, na kemasa bhaipaka zAstra bhAdi meM hI isa kA nipeSa kiyA hai kintu isake nipepa ke maukika kAraNa bhI mahuta se haiM parantu una kA varNana manma ke bA bAne ke bhaya se mahApara nahIM karanA cAhate haiM / ho una meM se do tIna paraNoM ko so mavazya hI visaganA pAhase hai-vesiyo -yo! bI mila pumAri mamavAn dhIrapamare ne prayAsamatI nemape upama pama se elinA mA bhayaMta pUre ghamaya meM pupama pogeM se medhuna hovA yA isakI usa samaya meM jo prathA kI pani pI aura yo puspAraMpa prama ra sabale meM mila pogara pUrva para pumma pa para pApoM se bhopave meM usa samaya mApanAsa pevA mA repa kara prabhune pusmA gAne ke pina rasaroM meM santati se vivAhapane pAsa do vara para yoga ekasAba mamme hue merema parere pAva camme e mere se nibAharane ge par3o mama meM bhI aisI hI bhAmare paramnu parapikI bArasya mA meM aisA riyAyo mAtA sapima meM pase aura pitA ke motra meM va se aisI kampA ke satva rattama pAThipase puspativAra manA pariye smAri, parantu pAvara meM do bama -- pAmIti phemamA aine se mAnanIya re||
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 349 1-saskRta bhASA meM veTIkA nAma duhitA rakkhA hai aura usa kA artha aisA hotA hai ki-jisa ke dUra vyAhe jAne se saba kA hita hotA hai / 2-prAcIna itihAso se yaha bAta acche prakAra se prakaTa hai aura itihAsavettA isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti se jAnate bhI hai ki isa AryAvarta deza meM pUrva samaya meM putrI ke vivAha ke liye svayaMvara maNDapa kI racanA kI jAtI thI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha kiyA jAtA thA aura usa ke vAstavika tattvapara vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki vAstava meM ukta rIti ati uttama thI, kyoMki usa meM kanyA apane guNa karma aura svabhAvAdi ke anukUla apane yogya vara kA varaNa (svIkAra ) kara letI thI ki jisa se Ajanma ve ( strI puruSa ) apanI jIvanayAtrA ko sAnanda vyatIta karate the, kyoMki saba hI jAnate aura mAnate hai ki strI puruSa kA samAna svabhAvAdi hI gRhasthAzrama ke sukha kA vAstavika ( asalI ) kAraNa hai| 3-Upara kahI huI rIti ke atirikta usa se utara kara (ghaTa kara ) dUsarI rIti yaha thI ki vara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA Adi gurujana vara aura kanyA kI avasthA, rUpa, vidyA Adi guNa, sadvartIva aura svabhAvAdi bAtoM kA vicAra kara arthAt donoM meM, ukta bAtoM kI samAnatA ko dekhakara una kA vivAha kara dete the, isa se bhI vahI abhISTa siddha hotA thA jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai arthAt donoM (strI puruSa ) gRhasthAzrama ke sukha ko prApta kara apane jIvana ko vitAte the / ___4-Upara kahI huI donoM rItiyaoN jaba naSTaprAya ho gaI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti banda hogeI aura mAtA pitA Adi gurujanoM ne bhI vara aura kanyA ke rUpa, avasthA, guNa, kameM aura svabhAvAdi kA milAna karanA chor3a diyA, tava pariNAma meM honevAlI hAni 1-jaisA ki nirukta grantha me 'duhitA' zabda kA vyAkhyAna hai ki-"dUre hitA duhitA" isa kA bhApArya Upara likhe anusAra hI hai, vicAra kara dekhA jAye to eka hI nagara meM vasanevAlI kanyA se vivAha hone kI apekSA dUra deza meM vasanevAlI kanyA se vivAha honA sarvottama bhI pratIta hotA hai, parantu kheda kA viSaya hai ki-bIkAnera Adi kaI eka nagaroM meM apane hI nagara me vivAha karane kI rIti pracalita ho gaI hai tathA ukka nagaroM me yaha bhI prathA hai ki strI dinabhara to apane pitRgRha (pIhara) me rahatI hai aura rAta ko apane zvasura gRha (sAsare) meM rahatI hai aura yaha prathA khAsakara vahA ke nivAsI uttama vargoM meM adhika hai, parantu yaha mahAnikRSTa prathA hai, kyoMki isa se gRhasthAzrama ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa vurI prathA se ukta nagaroM ko jo 2 hAniyA~ pahu~ca cukI haiM aura pahu~ca rahI haiM una kA vizepa varNana lekhake vaDhane ke bhaya se yahA nahIM karanA cAhate haiM, vuddhimAn puruSa svaya hI una hAniyoM ko socleNge| 2-kanauja ke mahArAja jayacandrajI rAThaura ne apanI putrI ke vivAha ke liye khayavaramaNDapa kI racanA karavAI thI arthAt svayavara kI rIti se apanI putrI kA vivAha kiyA thA, vasa usa ke vAda se prAyaH ukta rItI se vivAha nahIM huA arthAt vayavara kI rItI uTha gaI, yaha vAta itihAsoM se prakaTa hai // 3-dravya ke lobha Adi aneka kAraNoM se //
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 jainasampradAmakSikSA || kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kare aneka buddhimAnoM ne vara aura kanyA ke guNa Adi kA bicAra una ke anmapatrAdipara rakkhA arthAt jyotiSI ke dvArA janmapatra aura mahamocara ke vicAra se unake guNa Adi kA vicAra karavA kara sabhA kisI manuSya ko mena kara bara aura kanyA ke rUpa aura bhavasthA bhAvi ko jAna kara una ( jyotiSI Adi) ke kahavene para para bhaura kanyA kA vivAha karane lage, basa taba se yahI rIti pacanti ho gaI, jo ki mana bhI mAyaH sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai / aba pAThaka gaNa prathama sarUmA meM likhe hue dudditA zabda ke artha se tathA dUsarI saMkhyA se cauthI saMkhyA parthensa likhI huI vivAda kI vInoM rItiyoM se bhI ( chauphika kAraNoM ke dvArA ) nizvaya kara sakate haiM ki ina Upara kahe hue kAraNoM se kyA siddha hotA hai, kevala yahI siddha hotA hai ki nijakuTumba meM vivAha kA honA sarvathA niSiddha hai, kyoMki - dekho ! duhitA zabda kA artha yo spaSTa kaha hI rahA hai ki kanyA kA nigAha dUra honA cAhiye, arthAt apane grAma vA nagara Adi meM nahIM honA cAhiye, ana vicAro ! ki-baba kanyA kA vivAha apane grAma yA nagara Adi meM bhI karanA niSiddha hai taba masA nija kuTumba meM vyAha ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai ! isa ke atirika vivAha kI jo uttama madhyama aura bhrama rUpa Upara tIna rItiyA~ kahI gaI hai ye bhI ghoSaNA kara sApha 2 batalAtI hai ki- niba kuTumba meM vivAha kayApi nahIM honA cAhiye, dekho ! 1-mat samAna samAja aura guma Adi kA vicAra na karane para visya sabhAna Adike kAraNa kara aura ko zrama kA hI prApta hoSAdihAni kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kara ke 2- parantu mahAcokakA viSaya hai ki para aura kampA ke mAtA pitA vyAdi guru jaba saba isa avi sAdhAraNa tIsare darje kI rItI kA bhI homAdi se parikSA karatA hai vartamAna meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai- zrImAn (imyapAna) ko apane samAna apanA apane se bhI adhika pramyAspada para dekhate haiM, dUsarI bAtoM ( kAkI se hotA honA bhAri hAnikAraka bhI bA bika hI nahIM becate hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hammAda gharAne meM sambada hone se ve saMsAra meM apanI bAsabarI ko cAhate hai ki bandhI amuka bar3e seThajI hai dama zrImAn ke zivAya ko sAdhAraNa bana hai una ko to bar3oM ko dekhakara vaisA karanA hI hai arthAt me kama cAhane pe ki hamArI kanyA baDe vara meM na jAye bagavA hamAre karake kA sambaNa maje ghara meM na hone vAt yaha hai kiguNa aura kamAcAdi saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara hampa kI ora dekhane mo bahA~taka ki jyotiSI bhI bArika ko bhI kAma kara apane pakSa meM karane lage arthAt una se bhI apanA hI samIkara bAce lage isa ke sivAya memAdi ke kAraNa jo vivAha ke viSaya meM kamyAvikraya Adi aneka hAliyA ho cukI hai aura hotI jAtI hai una ko pAThaka paNa acche prakAra se jAnate hI hai uma ko hama mambA vira karanA nahIM cAhate hai, kintu yahA~ para to 'vijakumpa meM vivAha kApi nahIM ho isa viSaya ko hue prasAda vaha svanA vyAvasyaka samakSa kara kahA payA hai| nAzrA hai ki-pAlaka pana hamAre isa jela se bacAne gaye ho kara
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 351 vayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha karane meM yaha hotA thA ki-nijakuTumba se bhinna (kintu deza kI prathA ke anusAra khajAtIya ) jana deza dezAntaroM se Ate the aura una saba ke guNa Adi kA zravaNa kara kanyA Upara likhe anusAra saba bAtoM meM apane samAna pati kA svayaM (khuda) varaNa (khIkAra ) kara letI thI, aba pAThakagaNa soca sakate hai ki yaha (svayavara kI) rIti na kevala yahI batalAtI hai ki-nija kuTumba meM vivAha nahIM honA cAhiye kintu yaha rIti duhitA zabda ke artha ko aura bhI puSTa karatI hai (ki kanyA kA svagrAma vA svanagara Adi meM vivAha nahIM honA cAhiye ) kyoki yadi nija kuTumba meM vivAha karanA abhISTa vA lokasiddha hotA athavA svagrAma vA khanagarAdi meM hI vivAha karanA yogya hotA to vayavara kI racanA karanA hI vyartha thA, kyoki vaha (nija kuTumba meM vA svagrAmAdi meM ) vivAha to vinA hI khayavara racanA ke kara diyA jA sakatA thA, kyoMki apane kuTumba ke athavA khagrAmAdi ke saba purupo ke guNa Adi prAyaH saba ko vidita hI hote haiM, aba khayavara ke sivAya jo dUsarI aura tIsarI rIti likhI hai usa kA bhI prayojana vahI hai ki jo Upara likha cuke hai, kyoMki ye dono rItiyA svayaMvara nahI to usa kA rUpAntara vA usI ke kArya ko siddha karanevAlI kahI jA sakatI hai, ina meM vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki pati kA varaNa kanyA khaya nahIM karatI thI kintu mAtA pitA ke dvArA tathA jyotipI Adi ke dvArA pati kA varaNa karAyA jAtA thA, parantu tAtparya vahI thA ki-nija kuTumba meM tathA yathAsambhava khagrAmAdi meM kanyA kA vivAha na ho| Upara likhe anusAra zAstrIya siddhAnta se tathA laukika kAraNoM se nijakuTumba meM vivAha karanA niSiddha hai ataH nirvalatA Adi dopoM ke hetu isa kA sarvathA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 3-bAlakapana meM vivAha-pyAre sujano ! Apa ko vidita hI hai ki isa vartamAna samaya meM hamAre deza meM jvara, zItalA, vidhUcikA (haijA) aura plega Adi aneka rogoM kI atyanta hI adhikatA hai ki jina se isa abhAge bhArata kI yaha zocanIya kudazA ho rahI hai jisa kA smaraNa kara azrudhArA bahane lagatI hai aura duHkha visarAyA bhI nahI jAtA hai, parantu ina rogoM se bhI bar3ha kara eka anya bhI mahAn bhayakara roga ne isa jIrNa bhArata ko vara dabAyA hai, jisa ko dekha va sunakara vajrahRdaya bhI dIrNa hotA hai, tisa para bhI Azcarya to yaha hai ki usa mahA bhayakara roga ke paje se zAyada koI hI bhAratavAsI rihAI pA cukA hogA, yaha aisA bhayakara roga hai ki-jyoM hI vaha (roga) zira para car3hA tyoMhI (thor3e hI dinoM meM ) vaha isa prakAra yothA aura nikammA kara detA hai ki jisa prakAra gehU~ Adi anna meM dhuna lagane se usa kA sata nikala kara usa kI atyanta kudazA ho jAtI hai ki jisa se vaha kisI kAma kA nahIM rahatA hai, phira dekho|
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 jenasampradAyazikSA // dUsare rogoM se to vyaktivizeSa (kisI khAsa ) ko hI hAni pahu~catI hai parantu isa bhaya kara roga se samUha kA samUha hI parana usa se bhI adhika jAti janasaMkhyA meM deza bana saMssA hI nikammI hokara kuvayA ko prApta ho jAtI hai, sabano / kyA bhApa ko mAuna nahIM hai ki yaha vahI mahAmayAnaka roga hai ki jisa se manuSya kI murata mamAvanI sabhA nApha kAna aura mAMsa Adi indriA morehI dinoM meM nikammI ho jAtI hai, usa meM vicAraki kA nAma taka nahIM rahatA hai, usa ko utsAha bhora sAhasa ke svama meM bhI varzana nahIM hote haiM, saca pUcho to jaise jvara ke rahane se siSThI Adi roga ho khAte haiM usI prakAra parana usa se bhI adhika isa mahAmayaphara roga ke hone se prameha, nissA , vIryavikAra, papharA, damA, sAsI aura saya Adi bhaneka roga utpanna hote haiM dina se zarIra kI camaka damaka bhaura zomA mAtI rahatI hai tathA manupya bhArasI aura jhopI mana jAtA hai samA usa kI buddhi praSTa ho jAtI hai, vAtparya dikhana kA yahI hai ki isI maharA bhayaMkara roga ne isa bhArata ko milana hI popaTa kara diyA, isI ne logoM ko samma se masamya, rAvA se raMka ( phakIra ) aura dIrghAyu se bhassAyu panA diyA, mAiyo ! kahA taka ginA sama prakAra ke mukha aura paimana ko isI ne chIna liyaa| hamAre pAThakagaNa isa bAta ko sunakara apane mana meM micAra karane ge hoMge ki yA kauna sA mahAn roga balA ke samAna hai tathA usake nAma ko sunane ke liye masyanta viSTha hote hoMge, so re sajano! isa mahAn roga ko to bhApa se sujana to kyA kinta saba hI bana jAnate haiM, kyoMki mavidina bhApa hI samoM ke go meM isa ca nipAsa se rA, deso ! kauna aisA bhAratapapi bana hai mo ki pacamAna samaya meM isa se ma satAyA gayA ho, bisa ne isa ke pApar3oM ko na ghetA ho, jo isa ke sau se ghAyala hokara na tAphaDAtA ho, yA vaha mIThI mAra hai ki jisa ke ugate hI manuSya apane bhApa hI saba mummoM kI pUmAhuti dekara miyAmi bana gAThe, isa para bhI pUrI yaha hai phi jA yaha roga kisI gRha meM pravAsa karane ko hotA hai vama do tIna pAra bhayA cha mAsa pahine hI apane bhAgamana kI sUcanA detA hai, jaba isa pha Agamana ke dina nimTa pAte haiM saba so para usa graha ko pUrNampa se sapA parAtA hai, usa gRha ke nivAsiyo ko hI nahIM minnu una se sampanna ramanevAsA meM bhI kapar3e sace mubhara pahinAtA hai, isa re mAgamana kI para premanAra gRha meM maMgalApAra dota , ipara upara se bhAra madhu bhAte haiM yaha saba puN sA hotA dIpi nirA rAmi ina mahAroga kA bhAgamana aisA hai usa ratri sampUNa nagara meM paThAisa mapa jAtA hai bhIra rama gara ma pegA urasAda dAvA hai kimi pA pArApAra dI nadI pAra dasAnA para nArata sarasIda, raDiyo nApa 2 kara murAraka mAdanI, para gAra nAra nAvigarAnI paratI, paNDita vana mantrI
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 353 kA uccAraNa karate hai, phira saba loga mila kara atyanta harSa ke sAtha usa mahAroga ko eka usa nAdAna bholI mUrti se capeTa dete hai ki jisa ke zirapara maura hotA hai, usa ke dUsare hI dina prAtaHkAla hote hI saba sthAnoM meM isa ke usa gRha meM kI ghoSaNA ( munAdI ) ho jAtI hai / isa ke bAda praveza hone pAThaka gaNa ! aba to yaha mahAn roga Apa ko pratyakSa prakaTa ho gayA, kahiye to sahI yaha kisa 'dhUmadhAma se AtA hai 2 kyA 2 khela khilAtA hai ? kaise 2 nAca nacAtA hai ? kisa prakAra saba ko behoza kara detA hai ki usa gRha ke loga to kyA kintu aDosI par3osItaka isa ke kautuka meM vazIbhUta ho jAte hai| saca pUcho to isa roga kA aise gAje bAje ke sAtha meM ghara meM dakhala hotA hai ki jisa meM kisI prakAra kI roka Toka nahI hotI hai varana yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha hI hogA ki saba loga milakara Apa hI usa mahAroga ko bulAte hai ki jisa kA nAma "vAlyavivAha" ( nyUna avasthA kA vivAha ) hai / Xin V pAThaka gaNa Upara ke varNana se samajha gaye hoMge ki - jo 2 hAniyAM isa bhArata varSa meM huI hai una kA mUla kAraNa yahI bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha hai, isa ke viSaya meM varttamAna samaya ke acche 2 vuddhimAn DAkTara loga bhI pukAra 2 kara kahate hai ki-aise vivAho se kucha lAbha nahI hai kintu aneka hAniyAM hotI hai, dekhiye DAkTara DiyUDavismitha sAhaba (sAvika prinsipila meDikala kAleja kalakattA ) kA vacana hai ki - "nyUna avasthA ke vivAha kI rIti atyanta anucita hai, kyoMki isa se zArIrika tathA Atmika bala jAtA rahatA hai, mana kI umaga calI jAtI hai- phira sAmAjika bala kaisA 2" DAkTara nIvImana kRSNa voSa kA vacana hai ki - " zArIrika bala ke naSTa hone ke jitane kAraNa hai una saba meM mukhya kAraNa nyUna avasthA kA vivAha jAno, yahI mastaka ke cala kI unnati kA rokanevAlA hai" / misasa pI. jI. phiphasina ( leDI DAkTara mumbaI ) kA kathana hai ki - " hinduoM kI striyoM meM rudhiravikAra tathA carmadUSaNa Adi bImAriyoM ke adhika hone kA kAraNa bAlyavivAha hI hai, kyoMki isa se santAna zIghra utpanna hotI hai, phira usa ko usa dazA meM dUdha pilAnA par3atA hai jaba ki mAtA kI raMgeM dRr3ha nahIM hotI hai, jisa se mAtA durbala hokara nAnA prakAra ke rogoM meM phaeNsa jAtI hai" / DAkTara mahendralAla sarkAra ema DI kA vacana hai ki- "bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha atyanta vurA hai, kyoMki isa se jIvana kI unnati kI bahAra luTa jAtI hai tathA zArIrika unnati kA dvAra banda ho jAtA hai" / ukta DAkTara sAhaba ne kisI samaya sabhA ke bIca meM yaha bhI varNana kiyA thA ki- mai apanI tIsa varSa kI parIkSA se yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki phI sadI 25 striyA bAlyAvasthA ke 45
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 jainasampradAmazikSA || vivAda ke hetu se maratI hai tathA phI sadI do manuSya isI se aise ho jAte haiM ki jina ko sadA roga ghere rahate haiM aura ve Ane mAyu meM hI marate hai / priya sajjano ! isa ke atirikta apane vAsoM kI tarapha tathA mAcIna itihAsoM kI tarapha bhI jurA dRSTi dIliye ki vivAha kA kyA samaya hai aura vaha kisa prayojana ke liye kiyA jAtA hai- Arya ( RpipraNIta ) pranthoMpara DAlane se maha bAta spaSTa prakaTa hotI hai ki vivAha kA mukhya prayojana santAna kA utpanna karanA hai aura usa kA ( santAnotpatti kA ) samaya zAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki: striyAM poDazavarSAyAM, pazcaviMzatihAyanaH // buddhimAnudharma kuryAt, viziSTasutakAmyayA // 1 // artha - paccIsa varSa kI avasthAbAle (jamAna) buddhimAna puruSa ko sokhaha varSa kI strI ke sAtha suputra kI kAmanA se samoga karanA cAhiye // 1 // tadA hi prAptaSIya tI, sutaM janayata param // AyurbalasamAyuktaM, sarvendriya samanvitam // 2 // artha - kyoMki usa samaya donoM hI (zrI puruSa ) paripakka ( pake hue) vIrma se yukta hone se Ayu bala tathA sarva indriyoM se paripUrNa putra ko utpanna karate haiM // 2 // nyUnapoDazaSarpAyA, nyUnAnyapacaviMzatiH // pumAn ya janayed garbhe, sa prAyeNa vipadyate // 3 // alpAyurbalahIno SA, dAridryopato'thavA // kuSThAdi rogI yadi vA bhaSeza vikalendriyaH // 4 // artha - yadi pacIsa varSa se kama avasthAbAlA puruSa - sokhaha varSa se kama avasthAbAlI strI ke sAtha sammoga kara garbhAdhAna kare to vaha garbha mAya garbhAzaya meM hI mAta ko mAta ho jAtA hai || 3 || athavA vaha santati asya bhAyumAnI, nirbala, varitrI, kucha bhASi rogoM se yukta, athavA vikalendriya (apAMga) hotI hai // 4 // chAtroM meM isa prakAra ke vAkya aneka sthAnoM meM mile haiM jina kA kahAMtaka varNana kreN| mimamitro ! apane aura deza ke zubhacintako ! aba mApa se yahI kahanA hai ki yadi Apa apane sansAnoM ko sukhI dekhanA cAhate ho tathA parivAra aura deza kI umati ko cAhate ho to saba se prathama Apa kA yahI kartavya honA cAhiye ki bhaneka rogoM ke mUla kAraNa isa bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha kI kurIti ko baMda kara chAtroka rIti ko pracakti viveka 13 caivAcArya zrI meM
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 355 kIjiye, yahI Apa ke pUrva puruSoM kI sanAtana rIti hai isI ke anusAra calakara prAcIna kAla meM tulya guNa karma aura khabhAva se yukta strI puruSa zAstrAnusAra svayaMmbara meM vivAha kara gRhasthAzrama ke Ananda ko bhogate the, bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha hone kI yaha kurIti to isa bhArata varSa meM musalamAnoM kI bAdazAhI hone ke samaya se calI hai, kyoki musalamAna loga hinduoM kI rUpavatI avivAhitA kanyAoM ko jabaradastI se chIna lete the kintu vivAhitAoM ko nahIM chInate the, kyoMki musalamAnoM kI dharmapustaka ke anusAra vivAhitA kanyAo kA chInanA adharma mAnA gayA hai, basa hinduo ne " maratA kyA na karatA " kI kahAvata ko caritArtha kiyA kyoMki unhoM ne yahI socA ki aba bAlya vivAha ke vinA ina ( musalamAnoM ) se bacane kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai, yaha vicAra kara choTe 2 putroM aura putriyo kA vivAha karanA prArambha kara diyA, basa taba se Ajataka vahI rIti cala rahI hai, parantu priya mitro ! aba vaha samaya nahIM hai aba to nyAyazIlA zrImatI bRTiza gavarnameMTa kA vaha nyAya rAjya hai ki jisa meM siMha aura bakarI eka ghATa para pAnI pIte hai, koI kisI ke dharmapara AkSepa nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na koI kisI ko vinA kAraNa chaiDa vA satA sakatA hai, isa ke sivAya rAjyazAsakoM kI ati prazasanIya bAta yaha hai ki ve parastrI ko burI dRSTi se kadApi nahI dekhate hai, jaba varttamAna aisA zubha samaya hai to aba bhI hamAre hindU (Arya ) janoM kA ina kurItiyoM ko na sudhAranA bar3e hI aphasosa kA sthAna hai / isa ke sivAya eka vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki - jisa samaya jisa vastu kI prApti kI mana meM icchA hotI hai usI samaya usa ke milane se parama sukha hotA hai kintu vinA samaya ke vastu ke milane se kucha bhI utsAha aura umaMga nahI hotI hai aura na kisI 1 - svayavararUpa vivAha parama uttama vivAha hai, isa meM yaha hotA thA ki kanyA kA pitA apanI jAti ke yogya manuSyoM ko eka tithipara ekatrita hone kI sUcanA detA thA aura ve saba loga sUcanA ke anusAra niyamita tithipara ekacita hote the tathA una Aye hue puruSoM meM se jisako kanyA apane guNa karma aura svabhAva ke anukUla jAna letI thI usI ke gale me jayamAlA ( varamAlA ) DAla kara usa se vivAha karatI thI, bahudhA yaha bhI prathA thI ki khayavaroM meM kanyA kA pitA koI praNa karatA thA tathA usa praNa ko jo puruSa pUrNa kara detA thA taba kanyA kA pitA apanI kanyA kA vivAha usI puruSa se kara detA thA, ina sava vAtoM kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcAryakRta saMskRta rAmAyaNa tathA pANDavacaritra Adi prantho ko dekho // 2 - itihAsoM se siddha hai ki AryAvarta ke bahuta se rAjAoM kI bhI kanyAoM ke Dole yavana bAdazAhoM ne liye hai, phira bhalA sAmAnya hinduoM kI to kyA ginatI hai // 3- kyoMki vivAhitA kanyApara dUsare puruSa kA ( usake khAmI kA ) haka ho jAtA hai aura ina ke mata kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki dUsare ke haka meM AI huI vastu kA chInanA pApa hai // 4- sacamuca yahI gRhasthAzramakA prathama pAyA bhI hai //
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 jainasampradAyazikSA || makAra kA Ananda hI AtA hai, jisa prakAra mUkha ke samaya meM sukhI roTI bhI acchI jAna par3atI hai parantu mUla ke vinA mohanabhoga ko khAne ko bhI jI nahIM cAhatA hai, isI makAra yogya avasthA ke honepara tathA strI puruSa ko bivAha kI icchA honepara donoM ko Ananda prApta hotA hai kintu choTe 2 putra aura putriyoM kA usa dazA meM jaba ki una ko na to kAmAmi hI satAtI hai aura na una kA mana hI umara ko jAtA hai, vivAha kara dene se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai kucha bhI nahIM, kintu yaha vivAha to vinA bhUla svAye hue bhojana ke samAna bhaneka hAniyAM hI karatA hai| 1 ke he sujano ! ina Upara kahI huI hAniyoM ke sivAya eka bahuta bar3I hAni yaha hotI hai ki jisa ke kAraNa isa bhArata meM cAroM bhora hAhAkAra maca rahA hai tathA jisase usake nirmala yaza meM pabbA mAga rahA hai, vaha burI bAla vidhavAoM kA samUha hai ki jina kI AI isa bhArata ke bhAva para aura bhI namaka DAla rahI haiM, hA prabho ! vaha kauna sA aisA ghara hai jisa meM vidhavAoM ke darzana nahIM hote haiM, usapara bhI ne bholI vibhavAyeM kaisI haiM ki jina ke tuma ke dA~taka nahIM gire haiM, na una ko apane vivAha kI kucha sudha budha hai aura na ve yaha jAnatI hai ki hamArI bhUr3iyAM paidA hote hI kauna sA vajrapAta ho gayA hai, isapara bhI turrA varuNa hotI hai saba kAmAnaka ( kAmAmi ) ke prathama honepara hotA hai| bhalA sociye to sahI ki kAmAnala ke muHsaha tena kA sahana kaise ho sakatA hai sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki hajAroM meM se dakSa pAMca hI sundara AcaraNavAsI hotI hai, nahIM to mAya nAnA sIkhAyeM racatI haiM ki bina se niSkalaMka kulavAloM ke bhI zcira se kacyA kI pagar3I gira jAtI hai, kyA usa samaya kulIna puruSoM kI mUcheM una ke mu~hapara zobhA detI hai ? nahIM kabhI nahIM, una ke yauvana kA mada ekadama uttara jAtA hai, una kI praviSyapara bhI isa makAra chAra par3a jAtI hai ki dakSa bhAvamiyoM meM U~cA mu~ha kara ke una kI polane kI bhI tAkata nahIM rahatI hai, satya to yaha hai ki mAtApitA isa bastI huI citAko apanI chAtIpara dekha 2 kara hAr3oM kA sAMcA yA jAte haiM, ina saba zo kA kAraNa mAyAvasthA kA vivAha hI hai, dekho ! bhArata meM vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA vartamAna meM itanI hai ki jitanI anya kisI deza meM nahIM pAI jAtI, spA meM vivAda nahIM hotA hai, dekho ! pUrvakAla meM jaba isa bhArata meM mAsyAvasthA meM 1 kyoMki anyatra mAmA vivAha nahIM hotA thA taba yahA~ vidhavAoM kI gaNanA (saMkhyA) bahuta hI nyUna bhI / pAvasA ke vivAda se dAni kA pratyakSa pramANa aura iSTAnta yahI hai ki dekhA ! jaba kisI seva meM gehU~ bhAdi bhama ko pAve devA jamane ke pIche vRdma pAMca dina meM bahuva se mara jAte haiM, eka mahIna pIche mata phama marate the, do cAra mahIne ke pIche kyoMkara kUTI haiM, hamAre Upara yaha hai ki jaba ye becArI una kA niyoga bhI nahIM
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 357 atyanta hI kama marate ha, isa ke pazcAt bace hue cirasthAyI ho jAte hai, isI prakAra janma se pAMca varSataka jitane vAlaka marate hai utane pAca se daza varpataka nahIM marate hai, daza se pandraha varSataka usa se bhI bahuta kama marate haiM, isa kA hetu yahI hai ki vAlyAvasthA meM dAMtoM kA nikalanA tathA zItalA Adi aneka roga prakaTa hokara bAlakoM ke prANaghAtaka hote hai| ___ samajhane kI bAta hai ki-jaba kisI peDa kI jaDa majabUta ho jAtI hai to vaha vahI 2 oNdhiyoM se bhI baca jAtA hai kintu nirbala jaDavAle vRkSoM ko AdhI Adi tUphAna samUla ukhAr3a DAlate hai, isI prakAra vAlyAvasthA meM nAnA bhAti ke roga utpanna hokara mRtyukAraka ho jAte haiM parantu adhika avasthA meM nahIM hote hai, yadi hote bhI hai to sau meM pAca ko hI hote hai| ___ aba isa Upara ke varNana se pratyakSa prakaTa hai ki yadi vAlyAvasthA kA vivAha bhArata se uThA diyA jAve to prAya. bAlavidhavAoM kA yUtha ( samUha ) avazya kama ho sakatA hai tathA ye sava ( Upara kahe hue) upadrava miTa sakate hai, yadyapi vartamAna meM isa nikRSTa prathA ke rokane meM kucha dikkata avazya hogI parantu buddhimAn jana yadi isa ke haTAne ke liye pUrNa prayatna kareM to yaha dhIre 2 avazya haTa sakatI hai arthAt dhIre 2 isa nikRSTa prathA kA avazya nAza ho sakatA hai aura java isa nikRSTa prathA kA bilakula nAza ho jAve gA arthAt vAlyavivAha kI prathA bilakula uTha jAve gI taba nissandeha Upara likhe saba hI upadrava zAnta ho jAyeMge aura mahAduHkha kA eka mAtra hetu vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA bhI ati nyUna ho jAvegI arthAt nAmamAtra ko raha jAvegI (aisI dazA meM vidhavA vivAha vA niyoga viSayaka carcA ke praznake bhI uThane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI ki jisa kA nAma sunakara sAdhAraNa jana cakita se raha jAte hai) kyoki dekho ! yaha nizcayapUrvaka mAnA jA sakatA hai ki yadi zAstrAnusAra 16 varSa kI kanyA ke sAtha 25 varSa ke puruSa kA vivAha hone lage to sau striyoM meM se zAyada pA~ca striyA~ hI muzkila se vidhavA ho sakatI hai ( isa kA hetu vistArapUrvaka Upara likha hI cuke hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM rogoM se vizeSa mRtyu hotI hai kintu adhikAvasthA meM nahIM ityAdi ) aura una pA~ca vidhavAoM meM se bhI tIna vidhavAyeM yogya samaya meM vivAha hone ke kAraNa avazya santAnavatI mAnanI par3egI arthAta vivAha hone ke bAda do tIna varSa meM una ke bAlabacce ho jAveMge pIche ve vidhavA hogI aisI dazA meM una ke liye vaidhavyayAtanA ati kaSTadAyinI nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki-santAna ke hone ke bAda yadi kucha samaya ke pIche patikA maraNa bhI ho jAve to ve striyA~ una baccoM kI bhAvI AzApara una ke lAlana pAlana meM apanI Ayu ko sahaja meM vyatIta kara sakatI haiM aura una ko ukta dazA meM
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 cainasampadAyazikSA // vidhavApana kI takalIpha vikSepa nahIM ho sakatI hai, basa isa hisAba se so vivAhitA siyoM meM se kevala do vibhavAyeM aisI dIkha par3egI ki mo santAnahIna tathA nirAzramast hoMgI arthAt jina kA kucha anya prabandha karane kI AvazyakatA rhegii| isa kiye saba ucca varNa ( UMcI mAti bAloM ko ucita hai ki svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha karane kI prathA ko avazya macalita kareM, yadi isa samaya kisI kAraNa se vaka rIti kA macAra na ho sake to Apa khuda gupNa karma aura svamAna ko milamakara usI makAra phArma ko kIjiye ki jisa makAra Apa ke prAcIna puruSa karate the / dekhiye ! biyAha hone se manuSya gRhastha ho jAte haiM aura una ko prAma gRhasthopayogI saba hI prakAra ke padArthoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tathA me saba padArtha dhana hI se pAsa hote haiM aura dhana kI prApti midhA mAdi utama guNoM se hI hotI hai vamA vidyA bhAvi uttama guNoM ke mApta karane kA samaya kevala mAsmAnampA hI hai, bhata yadi mAsyAvasthA meM vivAda kara santAna ko bandhana meM DAla diyA jAve to phahime vidyA mAvi udyama guNoM kI prApti kaba aura kaise ho sakatI hai tathA vidyA Adi udyama guNoM ke abhAva meM mana kI mAvi kaise ho sakatI hai aura usa ke binA bhAvazyaka gRhasthopayogI padArthoM kI anupam (amAdhi) se gRhasthAzrama meM pUrNa sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ! satya to yaha hai ki mAyAvasthA meM vivAha kA kara denA mAno saba bhAbhamoM ko aura unaka sukhoM ko naSTa kara dekhA hai, isI kAraNa se to prAcIna kAla meM vidyAdhyayana ke pazcAt vivAha hotA thA, zAstrakAroM ne bhI yahI AzA dI hai ki maMtrama acche makAra se vidyA dhyayana kara phira vivAha kara ke gRha meM vAsa kareM, kyoMki vidyA, mArga ke mApta hue binA gRhasthAzrama kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA ina ( vidyA bhAvi) ko prApta nahIM kiyA vaha puruSa dharma, artha, nahIM siddha kara sakatA hai // jitendriyatA aura puru sakatA hai aura jisa ne kAma aura mokSa ko bhI 1-mAma pitA ko ucita hai ki jaba apane putra aura putrI yuvAvasthA ko bomba kampA aura mara ke mahAcame kI niSta bhAra sahate kI tathA umra ke dharmAcaraNa kI acche parIkSA karake hI unakA vivAha kareM isakI vidhi kAroM ne isa prakAra kI hai ki-1 avasthA 15 varSa kI vathA kI samasyA soccha varSa kI hogI caahiye| 1 ke kama ke barAbara honI cAhine bhAgamA isa se bhI kucha kama honI cAhiye hI caahiye| rogoM para sama hone caahiye| undonoM yA donoM hI sUrya hone cAhi putrIke guNa-1 3-jisa ke sarIrapara bar3e 9 mA 5- kArIra ho| basa kI bAlI madhura ke prApta ho jAye taba unaka prakAra se kI se vidvAna hone pAhiye avamA zarIra meM koI roga na ho| basa ke zarIra meM durvanpama AtI ho / na ho tathA mU~cha ke bAla bhI na ho| 4- bakavAda karanevAlI ho vA mahIna mI na ho| jisakA zarIra kama ho parampa - jisakA garma pIma na ho| 9 yo bhUre mevAko 10-viya
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 1 caturtha adhyAya // 359 4 - santAna kA vigar3anA-bahuta se roga aise hai jo ki pUrva krama se santAno ke ho jAte hai arthAt mAtA pitA ke roga baccoM ko ho jAte hai, isa prakAra ke rogoM meM mukhya 2 ye roga hai-kSaya, damA, kSiptacicatA ( dIvAnApana ), mRgI, golA, harasa ( massA), sujAkha, garmI, Akha aura kAna kA roga tathA kuSTha ityAdi, pUrvakrama se santAna meM honevAle bahuta se roga aneka samayoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hokara jaba sarva kuTumba kA saMhAra kara DAlate haiM usa samaya loga kahate hai ki dekho ! isa kuTumba para paramezvara kA kopa ho gayA hai parantu vAstava meM to paramezvara na to kisI para kopa karatA hai aura na kisI para prasanna hotA hai kintu una 2 jIvo ke karma ke yoga se vaisA hI sayoga Akara upasthita ho jAtA hai kyoMki kSaya aura kSiptacittatA roga kI dazA meM rahA huA jo garbha hai vaha bhI kSaya rogI tathA kSiptacitta ( pAgala ) hotA hai, yaha vaidyakazAstra kA niyama hai, isaliye catura puruSoM ko isa prakAra ke rogoM kI dazA meM vivAha karane tathA santAna ke utpanna karane se dUra rahanA cAhiye / kisI 2 samaya aisA bhI hotA hai ki-santAna ke honevAle roga eka pIr3hI ko chor3a kara pote ke ho jAte haiM / 1 zrI sa santAna ke honevAle rogoM se yukta bAlaka yadyapi durusta dIkhate hai parantu una kI usa tanadurustI ko ki ve nIroga hai, kyoMki aise aneka samayoM meM prAyaH pahile tanadekhakara yaha nahI samajhanA cAhiye bAlakoM kA zarIra roga ke lAyaka athavA roga ke lAyaka hone kI dazA meM hI hotA hai, jyohI roga ko uttejana denevAlA koI kAraNa bana jAtA hai| tyoM hI una ke zarIra meM zIghra hI roga dikhalAI dene lagatA hai, yadyapi santAna ke honevAle rogoM kA jJAna hone se tathA vacapana meM hI yogya sambhAla rakhane se bhI sambhava hai ki usa roga kI bilakula jar3a na jAve to bhI manuSya kA ucita udyama usa ko kaI dajoM meM kama kara sakatA tathA roka bhI sakatA hai // kA nAma zAstrAnusAra ho, jaise-yazodA, subhadrA, vimalA, sAvitrI Adi / 11 - jisa kI cAla isa vAhathinI ke tulya ho / 12 ~ jo apane cAra gotroM meM kI na ho / 13 - manasmRti Adi dharma zAstroM meM kanyA ke nAma ke viSaya me kahA hai ki- "nakSavRkSanadI nAmnIM, nAntyaparvatanAmikAm // na pakSyahipreSyanAmnIM, na ca mIpaNanAmikAm // 1 // " arthAt kanyA nakSatra nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- rohiNI, revatI ityAdi, vRkSa nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- campA, tulasI Adi, nadI nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI Adi antya ( nIca ) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise - cANDAlI Adi, parvata nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- vindhyAcalA, himAlayA Adi, pakSI nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- kokilA, mainA, isA Adi, sarpa nAmavAlI na ho, jaise - sarpiNI, nAgI, vyAlI Adi, preSya ( nRtya ) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-dAsI kiGkarI Adi, nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- bhImA, bhayakarI, caNDikA Adi, kyoki ye saba nAma aise nAma hI nahIM rakhane cAhiye ) / tathA bhISaNa ( bhayAnaka ) niSiddha haiM ataH kanyAoM ke
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 jenasampradAmazikSA || 5- avasthA - zarIra ko roga ke yogya manAnevAle kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa - pasthA bhI hai, do ! bacapana meM zarIra kI garmI ke kama hone se ThapatI asara kara jAtI hai, usa kI momma sambhAla na rakhane se mor3IsI hI dera meM kSaphanI, dama, khAMsI bhora phapha Adi ke aneka roga ho jAte haiM / jabAnI (yuvAvasthA) meM rogoM ko rophanepAlI cAvAyavanI zakti kI matA ke hone se zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle phAraNoM kA jAra bhor3A dI rahatA hai| dhIrI vRddhAvasthA meM zarIra phira nirmala par3a jAtA hai aura yaha nitA yuddha manuSya ke zarIra ko pAra 2 roga ke yogma manAtI hai || 6 - jAti -- vicAra phara dekhA jAya to puruSajAti kI apekSA strIjAti kA zarIra roga ke asara ke yogya adhika hotA hai, kyoMki zrImAti meM kucha na kucha ajJAna, vicAra se dInatA aura haTha avazya hotA hai, isa liye paha AhAra vihAra meM hAni lAbha kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM rakhatI hai, ghUsare usa ke zarIra ke manbheja nAjuka hone se garbha pyAre jamavivAha ke viSaya meM bhAnusAra ina bAtoM kA vicAra avazyameva karanA pAhiye kyoMki ina vA kA vicAra karane 4 jammabharataka suHkha bhoganA paDatA hai tathA svAbhama kupoM kI pAna ho jAtA hai, dekho| uttama ke tuma usa se sampatti sAdhAoM ke parata hai yathA putra mUla mUmana hone se nahAne kabhI kAma nahIM raha sakatA hai bImAra bhayo vivAha ke dvArA putraka kA nAma ho jAtA hai jo puruSa apane putra aura putriyoM ko mu ramAbAI meM rUpI tapa kA vicAra kara zAkhAnusAra pani vibhi vivAha kareM kyoMki ko evA phareMge hI kirAlA bhe ko pantAna sijanako kI rakSA ke liye samaya vivAha semA to vaha paDe 1 mA ka kI aura pate ko dekha eka vRkSa kA mUla hai nahIM ki usakA yogya vivAha hI rakSA bhUmI rakSA karanI par3atI hai usI prakAra kI sabhA bhAra rA karanI cAhiye jaise jisa ratha kA mUla padha se bhI kabhI mardI sira para bhI mUma hI viSama huA to sabase pa para miragA dI kAra jo putra rAtamA guma homA tathA ukA vivAda dAyA to dhana tathA kI pratidina umati hogI parne prakAra bApa bAda kA mAma tathA patrA bhAra mAtA bhAMti se gupa vA bhAgya kI vRddhi hogI kyoMki pulavAma aura uttama Apale eka dIsampUrNa isa prakAra zobhita bhara se AtA hai aseca eka mAma nama sugandhita rahatA hai parantu yadi putra tavA kudAna huA to yaha apane taba mama pavamAna bharata Adi ko dhUla meM milA degA ie ki vivAha meM dhana Adi kI apekSA ke karma bhIrA Adi kA mimbhava ucita yasa saMsAra meM bAika kI upamA ke samAna hai prA kamala nAma hai, i0 kAraNa mUlapara yA dhyAna karane se parama gurA mi hai anyathA kayApi nahIM ! kisI meM hai ki eka dina bhavA esI mUla dhAya 71 a vara aura kanyA ke Upara ki hue pu koSA karavAha se una donoM kI prakRti pAeko ra mUmana kyAki nadI simya bhaga bila
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 361 sthAna meM vAra 2 parivartana ( uthalaputhala ) huA karatA hai, isaliye strI kA nirbala zarIra roga ke yogya hotA hai, vartamAna meM strIjAti kI utpatti puruSajAti se tigunI dIkhatI hai tathA strIjAti puruSajAti kI apekSA adhika maratI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki eka eka puruSa tIna 2 cAra 2 taka vivAha kiyA karate hai || dUdha dahI se jamata hai, kAjI se phaTa jAya" // 1 // Upara likhI huI vAtoM ke milAne ke atirikta yaha bhI dekhanA ucita hai ki jo laDakA jvArI, madyapa ( zarAvI), vezyAgAmI ( raNDIvAja ) aura cora Adi na ho kintu paDhA likhA, zreSTha kAryakarttA aura varmAtmA ho usI se kanyA kA vivAha karanA cAhiye, nahIM to kadApi sukha nahIM hogA, parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna samaya me isa uttama paripATI para kucha bhI dhyAna na dekara kevala kubha mIna Adi kA milAna kara vara kanyA kA vivAha kara dete hai, jisa kA phala yaha hotA hai ki uttama guNavatI kanyA kA vivAha durguNa vAle vara ke sAtha athavA uttama guNavAle putra kA vivAha durguNavAlI kanyA ke sAtha ho jAne se gharoM meM pratidina devAsurasagrAma macA rahatA hai, ina saba hAniyoM ke atirikta jaba se bhArata meM vAlahatyA ke mukhya hetu vAlavivAha tathA vRddhavivAha kA pracAra huA taba se eka aura bhI khoTI rIti kA pracAra ho gayA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki laDakI ke liye vara khojane ke liye-nAI, vArI, vIvara, bhATa aura purohita Adi bheje jAte haiM, yaha kaise zoka kI bAta hai ki--apanI pyArI putrI ke janmabhara ke sukha dukhna kA bhAra dUsare parama lobhI, mUrkha, guNahIna, svArthI aura nIca puruSoM para DAla diyA jAtA hai, dekho| jaba koI puruSa eka paise kI hADI ko bhI mola letA hai to usa ko khUba Thoka vajA kara letA hai parantu aphasosa hai ki isa kArya para ki jisa para apane AtmajoM kA sukha nirbhara hai kiJcit bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, sujano ! yaha kArya aisA nahIM hai ki isa ko sAmAnya buddhivAlA manuSya kara sake kintu yaha kArya to aise manuSya ke karane kA hai ki jo vidvAn tathA nirlobha ho aura sasAra ko khUba dekhe hue ho, kyA Apa ina nAI vArI bhATa aura purohitoM ko nahIM jAnate haiM ki ye loga kevala eka eka paise para prANa dete haiM, phira una kI buddhi kI kyA tArIpha kareM, una kI buddhi kA to sAdhAraNa namUnA yahI hai ki cAra sabhya puruSoM meM baiTha kara ve bAta taka kA kahanA bhI nahIM jAnate haiM, na to ve kucha paDhe likhe hI hote haiM aura na vidvAnoM kA hI saga kiye hue hote haiM phira bhalA ve lobharahita aura vuddhimAn kahA se ho sakate haiM, dekho ! sasAra meM lobha se vacanA ati kaThina kAma hai kyoMki yaha vaDA pravala graha hai, isa ne baDhe 2 vidvAn tathA mahAtmAoM ko bhI satAyA hai tathA satAtA hai, isI lobha me Akara auragajeva ne apane pitA aura bhrAtA ko bhI mAra DAlA thA, lobha ke hI kAraNa Ajakala bhAI bhAiyoM meM bhI nahIM banatI hai, phira bhalA una kA kyA kahanA hai ki jo dina rAta dhana hI kI lAlasA me lage rahate haiM aura usa ke liye logoM kI jhUThI khuzAmadeM karate haiM, una kI to sAkSAt yaha dazA dekhI gaI hai ki cAheM laDakA kAlA aura kuvaDA Adi kaisA hI kyoM na ho kintu jahA laDake ke pitA ne una se muTThI garma karane kA praNa kiyA vA khUba Avabhagata se una ko liyA tyoM hI ve loga laDakI vAle se Akara laDake kI tathA kula kI bahuta hI prazasA karate haiM arthAt sambadha karA hI dete haiM, parantu yadi lar3akevAlA una kI muTThI ko garma nahIM karatA hai tathA una kI Avabhakti nahIM karatA hai to cAheM laDakA 46
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainsmprdaayshikssaa| -jIpikA pA vRtti-bahuta sI bIvikAme pA vRti ( ronagAra ) bhI aisI hai vo ki zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa pana nAtI haiM, maise deso! saba dina baiTha kara phAma karanevAloM, bhAkha ko bahuva paribhama denevANe, kalevA bhaura phephasA davA se isa prakAra maiThakara kAma karane pAge, rama kA kAma karane pAlo, pArA tathA phAsa sA gattama ko mase vo bhI ye Ama mADara mAya bAme se mAta maprasA tammA limrA ra deve / ciso paraca parassA sambapa narsa pevA aura mavi vairaroga se sambaMdha ho mI mAtA re pati parine meM paraspara prema naeM evamata pe (bara bhaura kampA) bhAu mAdigA ekasare vimya muna hue hote maprabandhoM bhaura paraspara ke Tepa parama pApA manupma pAnA prabhAra cAya meM phA pave maura unoM ne apanI mAtiya rUpa everI pAriyoM meM pIte pya ramape kA pAra paNa paNa para gaI pArI aura purohita mAvi dubarenavo ainA ho parantu upara eka mahAn sopha prasthAna maura bhI mAtA pitA bhAri mI na putra meM dekhatere aura ba bhI dekhane , pari pAre goparadesave nahI dekharekhamA sparA pAraaura kyA 2 mApa yAnti pura aura putrI cAhe pora aura mArI kyo na pare samaya para dina meM uga de aura comama apane pArapana se hame pati pAye mAnA homona banA re parantu isa rasamA vindha mahI , sama prame se pIpA pA sammA pAce putra ke sApa parsa para barase sAba saba una duI praSTa hotI hai taba kAma kareM hamAre povo papa se aisA va vama bhAgAI, priya mahAsayo ! dekhiye ! para mAvA piya mAvi meM to pAyA hai bhava para sAmanara ksA pAve -sAsama pramana -pA putra aura punI maramarmata mare (bhagirAdita)InoM mA parantu masarAma bharSAt parasAvima gupaye mora sabhASa bAma maramamA cAhiye imAvi, rasiye / prApana kAga meM bhApa ke pumA bhega isI bhAroha nAma ke gaDadhAra apane putra aura puniyA parisarAte bisapa pApApA A rasa samaya meM yaha prasta bhama mapaMpAma zrI premA vikAsa yA vA sAbaroM meM garamI sammati se pumsa risa mora mapama sima se muca eka pare se apanI pA se pasara ra migrA pa rattama santAnoM ko rasama ra parA prasapa rAtesa kavana bhasamma tAtparya ba -na pasara se hae guNI meM misabhI se nisa pumase aura risa pula se misa zrI premapi mAnama mi samma parasara rivAda paramA pArine (dekhe! bhIpApa mApa prAsta paritra rapa meM isa pravaca bhASA 1) pAvasAra yaha bhI pupara parama -vi rattama virAha vahI jisa meM mama aura sabhApa bhAri puNe se sukha kA bhAra para na paraspara samayasapA pamya para aura mAmu ramA pA poma po mAta ai parantu paphsa pani vo nA - bhArata mere repatA bhIra ko putI pira isa paNA meM poM aura prAsamaya sammati prameka para me pAsa aisatarahI parama -vipAtipaya meM pAnIsa nisanta mata ne garera pracAra meM niyA pracAra meM mAra se cAdI Si praramara viSa sevA, piye | ANIL viSaya meM eka yA bhaura bhI varga mArI va prati ki
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 363 pharasa kI cIz2o ke banAnevAlo, patthara ko ghar3anevAloM, dhAtuoM kA kAma karanevAlo (luhAra, kasere, uThere aura sunAra Adiko) koyale kI khAna ko khodane vAle majUro, kapar3e kI mila meM kAma karanevAle majUro, bahuta bolanevAlI, vahuta phUkanevAlo aura rasoI kA kAma pratidina karanevAlo kA tathA isI prakAra ke anya dhandhe (rojagAra ) karanevAlo kA zarIra roga ke yogya ho jAtA hai tathA ina kI Ayu bhI parimANa se kama ho jAtI hai // 8-prakRti-prakRti (khabhAva vA mijAja ) bhI zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAlA kAraNa hai, dekho ! kisI kA mijAja ThaDhA, kisI kA garma, kisI kA vAtala aura vahudhA uttama 2 jAtiyoM meM vivAha Theke para hotA hai arthAt sagAI karane se pUrva ikarAra (karAra) ho jAtA hai ki-hama itanI vaDI varAta lAvege aura itane rupaye Apa ko sarca karane paDeMge ityAdi, udhara veTI vAle vara ke pitA se karAra karA lete haiM ki tuma ko itanA gahanA vIdaNI ko caDhAnA paDegA, yaha to vaDe 2 zrImantoM kA hAla dekhane meM AtA hai, aba vAkI raha gaye hajAriye aura garIva gRhastha loga, so ina meM bhI bahuta se loga rupayA lekara kanyA kA vivAha karate haiM tathA rupaye ke lobha meM paDa kara aise andhe vana jAte haiM ki vara kI Ayu Adi kA bhI kucha vicAra nahIM karate hai arthAt vara cAheM sATha varSa kA vuDDhA kyoM na ho to bhI rupaye ke lobha se apanI avodha (ajJAna vA bholI) vAlikA ko usa jarjara ke gale se vAdha kara usa ke liye du khAgAra kA dvAra sola dete hai, satya to yaha hai ki jaba se yahA kanyAvikraya kI kurIti pracalita huI tava hI se isa bhAratavarSa kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai, he prabho! kyA aise nirdayI mAtA pitA bhI kanyA ke mAtA pitA kahe jA sakate hai ? jo ki kevala rupaye kI tarapha dekhate haiM aura isa bAta para vilakula dhyAna nahIM dete haiM ki do varSa ke vAda yaha vuDDA mara jAyagA aura hamArI putrI vidhavA hokara du khasAgara me gote mAregI yA hamAre kula ko kalaGkita karegI, isa kurIti ke pracAra se isa deza meM jo 2 hAniyA ho cukI haiM aura ho rahI haiM una kA varNana karane meM hRdaya vidIrNa hotA hai tathA vistRta hone se una kA varNana bhI pUre taura para yahA nahIM kara sakate haiM aura na una ke varNana karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI hai kyoMki isa kI hAniyA prAya sujanoM ko vidita hI haiM, ava Apa se yahA para yahI nivedana karanA hai ki he priya mitro! Apa loga apanI 2 jAti meM isa vurI rIti ko vilakula hI uThA dene (nestanAbUda karane ) kA pUrA 2 prativandha kIjiye, kyoMki yadi isa (khurI rIti) ko jaDa (mUla) se na uThA diyA jAvegA to kAlAntara meM atyanta hAni kI sambhAvanA hai, isa liye isa kurItiko uThA denA aura ina nimna likhita katipaya bAtoM kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA Apa kA mukhya kartavya hai ki jisa se donoM tarapha kisI prakAra kA kleza na ho aura mana na vigaDe, jaisA ki isa samaya hamAre deza meM ho rahA hai, jisa ke kAraNa bhArata kI pratiSThArUpI patAkA bhI chinna bhinna ho gaI hai tathA uttama 2 varNavAloM ko bhI nIcA dekhanA paDatA hai, isa viSaya meM dhyAna rakhane yogya ye vAte haiM1-varAta meM bahuta bhIDa nahIM le jAnI caahiye| 2-vakhera yA lUTa kI cAla ko uThAnA caahiye| 3vAgavahArI me phajUla kharcI nahIM karanI cAhiye / 4-AtizavAjI me rupaye ko vyartha meM nahIM phUkanA caahiye| 5-raNDiyoM kA nAca karAnA mAno azubha mArga kI pravRtti karanA hai, isa liye isa ko bhI
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26. cainasampradAyazcikSA / kisI kA mitra hotA hai, mimita prakRtiyAThA ma se koI 2 purupa do prakRti kI pramanatArAte tayA koI 2 tInoM prakRtiyoM kI pradhAnatAvAre bhI hote haiN| gama micAmanAlA manuSya prAya dhIma hI zreSa tathA mukhAra ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai| ThaThe mijAnavAlA manuSya prAya zIghra hI zardA phapha aura dama bhAdi rogoM ke pApIna ho jAtA hai, eka vAyu prakRtivAlA manuSya mApa zIghra hI vAdI ke rogoM ke bhASIna ho jAtA hai| yayapi mUtra meM to yaha pratirUpa dopa hotA hai parantu pIche jana usa prakRti meM ki gAranevAle mAhAra vihAra se sahAyatA milatI hai saba usI ke anusAra rogotpati ho bAsI hai, isaliye maruti ko bhI zarIra ko roga ke momya manAnevAle kAraNoM meM ginate haiN| gyA denA cAhiye / purimAna bana yapapi sa pAye the urItiyoM ke pAsa prabhAra se bAta page tathApi sAdhAraNa pusmoM manA samItiyoM meM hAniyoM pasaMpa se parmana ta - bapata meM pAva bhIrabhAra kA che jAnA-prathama to barI vicAra karA cAhine kirAta seba ThATha pATa se me khAne meM donoM tarapha memone ma pretA hai aura mana praphala tathA vApara sapara yahIM bana paravAisa ke sivAla para upara prapaya mI pAta se tA bhava patra bhUmapAma se parAvane pAne kI koI bhArayantA nahIM hai, barana porI sI parAta acche sapana ke sAtha pAya pati uttama kyA yogI sI barAta parono tarapha pAre uttama rAma pAla pAri se acche pramara se satpara ra maphnI somA prathama rakha sakate hai sake siyAna yaha bhI vicAra kI bAta hai-sa prarma ma viSpa pana namgAnA , kyAla saI virasthAyI dharma ko haipI sipa ro mana kI bAta bhaSika rAta gAne meM nemAmI meM prAtha vya mApA kintu paramAmI kI hI sammASanA ydii| mohiyA kI pAva tin samarSa pusa meM bhI pAra se bocarI isake manuspA pUrA na karana meM TigatA para basapA bAniya ke bhAvara patthara me jarA ani harI ko sauna parAvI na parva paremamu pumsa kI parAva na papere pahA~ bAne pIne taka bhI prabanma maramA sama mema bhUroM ke mAre marate ve pAnI Thapa bAbA bAsa mI syaba para para misvA vA para sembAremAne ke samaya ye paga pIpa sApa (mane pApa) mate the parantu pahA po ma pAye mAse se meM romAni kahiye para vinA apAmA prasAda hai| eka do para cAme aura dusare se sa meM kmA prpdaa|smy budimAge pre sI barAta pAmA caahiye| para pA lUTa-parera pramamAghe sarva prapara hI mahA sanikAraka pArSo / para kA kAma musAra pa. mayI mAhica pAti kesepa tamA ke gare apAhara par3ha aura duSaH bhAviko hove 6 sAkimAna rI pama para nagara nivAsiyoM meM se saba hI mere bare aura bhayariyA para uSA nAgAroM meM meramo maga bAta hai, para banepA yahA~ ma muzSiA adhika mAravA niyoM tathA manu samAvanika sevagna muSTiyoM sahamA kI pusa
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // rogako utpanna karanevAle samIpavarttI kAraNa // rogako utpanna karanevAle samIpavartI kAraNoM meM se mukhya kAraNa aThAraha hai aura ve ye hai - havA, pAnI, khurAka, kasarata, nIda, vastra, vihAra, malInatA, vyasana, viSayoga, rasavikAra, jIva, cepa, ThaMDha, garmI, manake vikAra, akasmAt aura davA, the saba pRthak 2 aneka rogoM ke kAraNa ho jAte hai, ina meM se mukhya sAta bAteM hai jina ko acche prakAra se upayoga meM lAne se zarIra kA popaNa hokara tanadurustI banI rahatI hai tathA inhI vastuoM kA AvazyakatA se kama adhika athavA viparIta upayoga karane se zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte hai / 3 365 { rpha kintu nAka Adi bhI phaTa aura vAla bacce tale Upara girate haiM ki jisa se avazya hI daza vIsa logoM ke coTa lagatI hai tathA eka Adha mara bhI jAte hai, usa samaya meM lobhavaza Aye hue becAre andhe lUle aura laeNgaDe Adi kI to atyanta hI durdazA hotI hai aura aisI andhAdhundhI macatI hai ki koI kisI kI nahI sunatA hai, idhara to Upara se muTThI dhaDAvaDa calI AtI hai tathA vaha dUra kI muTThI jisa kisI kI nAka vA kAna me lagatI hai vaha vaisA hI raha jAtA hai, udhara lucce guDe loga striyoM kI aisI kudazA dekha unakI naya Adi meM hAtha mAra kara bhAgate hai ki jisa se una becAriyoM kI natha Adi to jAtI hI hai jAtI hai, yaha to mArga kI dazA huI- aba Age vaDhiye lUTa kA nAma sunakara samadhI ke darvAje para bhI jhuDa ke jhuNDa laga jAte haiM aura jaba vahA rupayoM kI muTThI calatI hai usa samaya lUTanevAloM ko vehosI ho jAtI hai aura tale Upara girane se bahuta se loga kucala jAte haiM, kisI ke dAta TUTate haiM, kisI ke hAtha paira TUTate haiM, kisI ke mukha Adi agoM se khUna bahatA hai aura koI paDA 2 sisakatA hai ityAdi jo 2 vahA durdazA hotI hai vaha dekhane hI se jAnI jAtI hai, bhalA batalAiye to isa vakhera se kyA lAbha haiM ki jisa meM aise 2 kautuka hoM tathA dhana bhI vyartha meM jAve ? dekho ! vakhera me jitanA rupayA pheMkA jAtA hai| usame se Adhe se adhika to miTTI Adi meM mila jAtA hai, vAkI eka tihAI haTTe kaTTe bhagI Adi nIcoM ko milatA hai jisa ko pAkara ve loga khUba mAsa aura madya kA khAna pAna karate haiM tathA anya bure kAmo meM bhI vyaya karate haiM, zepa rahA so anya sAmAnya janoM ko milatA hai, parantu lUle laMgaDe aura apAhija ke hAtha meM to kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai, varan una becAroM kA to kAma ho jAtA hai arthAt anekoM ke coTeM laga jAtI haiM; isa ke atirikta kinhIM 2 ke pahu~cI, challA, nathunI aura aguThI Adi bhUSaNa jAte rahate haiM isa dazA meM cAhe pAnevAle kucha loga to seThajIkI prazasA bhI kareM parantu vahudhA ve jana ki jina ke coTa laga jAtI hai yA jina kI koI cIja jAtI rahatI hai seThajI tathA lAlAjI ke nAma ko rote hI haiM, jina manuSyoM ko kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai ve yahI kahate haiM ki seThajI ne bakhera kA to nAma kiyA thA, kahI 2 kucha paise pheMkate the, aise pheMkane se kyA hotA hai, vaha kajUsa kyA bakhera karegA ityAdi, dekhiye ! yaha kaisI bAta hai - eka to rupaye gamAnA aura dusare badanAmI karAnA, isa liye vakhera kI prathA ko avazya banda kara denA cAhiye, hA yadi seThajI ke hRdaya meM aisI hI udAratA ho tathA dravya kharcakara nAmavarI hI lenA cAhate hoM to lUle aura laeNgaDoM ke liye sadAvartta Adi jArI kara denA cAhiye /
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 jainasampradAmazikSA || ina aThArahoM viSayoM meM se bahuta se vipayoM kA vivaraNa hama vistArapUrvaka pahile mI kara cuke haiM, isaliye yahAM para ina aThAraha viparmo kA varNana sakSepa se isa prakAra se kiyA jAyagA ki ina meM se pratyeka viSaya se kauna 2 se roga utpanna hote haiM, isa varjana se pAThaka gaNoM ko yaha nAva jhAva ho jAyagI ki zarIra ko aneka rogoM ke momma banAne bAle kAraNa na 2 se haiN| 1 - hayA - acchI davA roga ko miTAtI hai tathA svarAga havA roga ko utpa karatI hai, svarAba havA se maleriyA arthAt vipama jIrNa jvara nAmaka bukhAra, vasTa, maror3A, haijA, kAmalA, bhASAdhIsI, cira kA dukhanA ( darda), madAmi aura bhajIrNa bhAdi roma utpanna hote haiN| bahuta ThaMDI havA se svAMsI, kapha, dama, sisakanA, zoma aura sanvivAyu Adi ropa utpanna hote haiN| bAga bahArI arthAt phUla kI bArI kI bhI vartamAna samaya meM vaha barI hai ki kAga bhara bhagarasa (moDala) ke pUchoM ke sthAna meM (padyapi me bhI phyUcarcA meM kucha kama nahIM the) huMDI boTa cAMdI sone kI kaToriyAM bAvAna rUpa aura mArpiyoM ko tastA kapAne kI mauta bya phucii| jo vo saba hI prema apane rUpaye aura mApha kI rakSA karate hai parantu hamAre dezamAI apane i t kobIkhoM ke sAmane se hokara isI se deva hai aura pratyaka varSa kara ke bhI kucha samaya pa uThAte hai, ho vaha to agasyameva sunane meM bhAtA hai ki amuka bhramaNamA sAhUkAra kI barAta meM acchI dataraha bacAI gaI parantu na pacI sAmane na pahu~cane pAIka phUDa ya gaI jaba prathama do nahI vicAra karane kA sthAna hai ki vivAha ke kArya ko prabhA nA pahile chaTane kI bamabAjI kA mu~ha se ki amuka ko phUla gaI ) kaisA burA hai| isake sivAya kabhI 9 kala bhI cala jAte hai, jaba grepI tathA phyakI uttara jAtI hai taba vaha pUcha hAtha meM Aye hai mAjhe karanevAloM kI pratiSma ke bAne para kucha likhatA hai, bhAphsa meM dayA ho jAne se bahuta semiTa eka bhI mauta pahu~catI hai saba se bar3I ghoSanIya bAta yaha hai ki vivAha jaise hama kArya ke Arambha hI meM ghamI sAmAna hai| hI hai, daram mAvizavAjI bhAviSNAjI se na to koI sAMsArika hI kAma hai aura na pAraki gayoM ke pArthana kiye hue bama kI mAtra meM jAkara rAya kI derI kA banA denA hai, isa meM mI mI itanI hotI hai ki eka eka ke Upara dasa dasa girate hai eka idhara botA hai eka upara boyA hai isase vahA~ taka bhagavA majA haiSA nehama ho jAte haiM taba hotA hai ki kisI ke paira kI pithI kisI kI kamI kisI kI mAMgoM tathA sUrya kA kisI kA dupaTTA tathA kisI kA aMgarakhA jA kyA tathA kisI ke hAtha bhaiSa bhuma base ke chapparoM meM bhI Apa jAtI hai ki jisa se cAroM ora hAhAkAra se ampatra bhI bhAga kapane ke dvArA 1 kahAniyA ho jAtI hai, kabhI manuSya vaSA paTha mI saphAyA hu isa se bahu aura
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 367 bha~vara bahuta garma havA se jalana, rUkhApana, garmavAyu, prameha, pradara, bhrama, a~dherI, cakkara, AnA, vAtarakta, galatkuSTha, zIla, orI, piMDaliyoM kA kaTanA, haijA aura dasta Adi roga utpanna hote hai | 2 - pAnI - nirmala (sApha) pAnI ke jo lAbha haiM ve pahile likha cuke hai una ke likhane kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahI hai / kharAba pAnI se - haijA, kRmi, aneka prakAra kA jvara, dasta, kAmalA, aruci, mandAgni, ajIrNa, maroDA, galagaNDa phIkApana aura nirbalatA Adi aneka roga utpanna hote hai / " adhika khAravAle pAnI se patharI, ajIrNa, mandAgni aura galagaNDa Adi roga hote haiM / sar3I huI vanaspati se athavA dUsarI cIjoM se mizrita ( mile hue ) pAnI se dasta, zIta jvara, kAmalA aura tApatillI Adi roga hote haiM / mare hue jantuoM ke sar3e hue padArtha se mile hue pAnI se haijA, atIsAra tathA dUsare bhI bhayakara aura jaharIle bukhAra utpanna hote hai / & jala kara prANoM ko tyAgate haiM, isa ke atirikta isa nikRSTa kArya se se prANI mAtra kI ArogyatA meM antara paDa jAtA hai, isa se dravya usa ke sAtha meM mahArambha ( jIvahiMsAjanya aparAdha ) bhI hotA hai, vAlo ko kAmoM kI adhikatA se ghara phUka ke bhI tamAzA dekhane kI naubata nahIM pahu~catI hai / havA bhI vigaDa jAtI hai ki jisa kA nukasAna to hotA hI hai kintu tisa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki - ghara raNDI (vezyA) kA nAca - satya to yaha hai ki- raNDiyoM ke nAca ne isa bhArata ko gArata kara diyA hai, kyoMki tavalA aura sAragI ke vinA bhArata vAsiyoM ko kala hI nahIM paDatI hai, jaba yaha dazA hai to varAta me Ane jAne vAloM ke liye vaha saJjIvanI kyoM na ho / samadhI tathA samadhina kA bhI peTa usa ke vinA nahIM bharatA hai, jyoM hI varAta calI tyoM hI viSayI jana vinA bulAye calane lagate hai, vezyA ko jo rupayA diyA jAtA hai usa kA to satyAnAza hotA hI hai kintu usa ke sAtha meM anya bhI bahuta sI hAniyoM ke dvAra khula jAte haiM, dekho ! nAca hI meM kumArgI mitra utpanna ho jAte haiM, nAca hI meM hamAre deza ke dhanADhya sAhUkAra lajjA ko tilAJjali dete haiM, nAca hI meM vezyAoM ko apanI zikAra ke phaoNMsane tathA nau javAnoM kA satyAnAza mArane kA samaya (maukA ) hAtha lagatA hai, bApa veTe bhAI aura bhatIje Adi saca hI choTe vaDe eka mahaphila meM baiThakara lajjA kA paradA uThA kara acche prakAra se ghUrate tathA apanI AkhoM ko garma karate haiM vezyA bhI apane matalaba ko siddha karane ke liye mahaphiloM meM ThumarI, TappA, bArahamAsA aura gajala Adi izka ke dyotaka rasIle rAgoM ko gAtI hai, tisa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki-aise rasIle rAgoM ke sAtha me tIkSNa kaTAkSa tathA hAva bhAva bhI isa prakAra batAye jAte hai ki jina se manuSya loTa poTa ho jAte haiM tathA khUba sUrata aura zRMgAra kiye hue nau javAna to usa kI surIlI AvAja aura una vIkSNa kaTAkSa Adi se aise ghAyala ho jAte hai ki phira una ko sivAya izka vasla yAra ke aura kucha bhI nahIM sUjhatA hai, dekhiye ! kisI mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki-
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 cainasampradAmazikSA || bhASoM ke yoga se mile hue pAnI se ( misa meM pArA somala aura sIsA Adi vi paile padArtha galakara mile rahate hai usa jalase ) bhI rogoM kI utpati hotI hai / / 1 - khurAka - zuddha, macchI, prakRti ke surAka ke khAne se zarIra kA popaNa hotA hai phapI, rUkhI, bahuta ThaMDI, bahuta garma, bhArI ke svAne se bahuta se roga utpana hote haiM, ina manukUcha aura ThIka taura se sijAI huI tathA azuddha, sar3I huI, bAsI, bigar3I huI mAtrA se adhika tathA mAtrA se nyUna khurApha saba kA varNana saMkSepa se isa makAra hai 1 sar3I huI khurApha se kRmi, haijA, vamana, kucha ( ko ), pisa tathA va bhAvi roga hote haiN| 7 darzanAt dara vittaM sparzanAt harate pasam / maithunAva harate bIrye ghetyA pratyakSarAkSasI // 1 // bezyA samasUtra pUcha meM kiya usakI A~ bhavAt darzana se cita ko chUne se bala ko aura maithuna se bIma ko hara seThI hai ata rAkSasI hI hai 0 1 0 bayapi hI jAnate hai ki isa rAmrI zmA ne hajAroM gharoM ko diyA hai tisa para bhI ko bApa aura beTe ko sAtha meM baiTha kara bhI kucha nahIM sUmatA hai, kamI ki cakanAcUra ho jAte hai, praviSya tathA javAnI ko chokara badanAmI kA tor3a pale meM pahanate haiM, dekho ! hajAroM dhoma izka ke bace meM cUra hokara apanA bhara bAra becakara ho 2 bAnoM ke kiye mAre 1 phirase hai, bahuta se nAdAna khoma bama kamA 2 kara ina kI bheTa cabAte hai aura unake mAtApitA donoM kiye mAre 1 phirate hai, na pUjeo isa kArya se una kI ko 2 kukSA hotI hai vaha saba apanI karanI kA hI phihai, kyoMki ve hI pratyeka utsava arthAt bAkasamma nAmakaraNa suNDa samAI aura vivAha maiM tamAma ke sivAna janmAtramI rASammamma rAmA ho divALI rAirA aura satI bhI para kucha kara apane bhI javAnoM ko una rAmraviyoM kI rasabharI bAbAma tathA madhurI ma kavi se me bahuSA raDIbAja ho jAte hai tathA una ko bhAtaka aura sujAka mAra bImAriyAM mera keTI hai, jinakI Aga meM meM suba mumate rahate hai tathA jana kI parasAdI apanI aura ko bhI bekara nirAsa choDA hai, bahutase mUrkha jana raNDIyoM ke nAja mare tathA manA zuppara bhAripa aise mohita ho jAte haiM ghara kI vivAhitA oiN ke pAsa taka nahIM bhAte hai tathA jaga (vAdiyA liyoM) para nAma prakAra ke doSa rakhakara mueNha se boknA mI acchA nahIM samajhate hai, meM becArI kAraNa rAtadina roTI yahatI hai, maha mI anubhava kiyA gayA hai yA khiyAM mahaphisa kA mA basI hai mana para isa kA aisA burA asara pAtA hai jisase ghara ke bhara umar3a jAte haiM bajAka jaba ve beTI-mpUrNa pika ke khopa upara kI ora bane hue usa ke nAma aura naroM ko saha rahe ki jaba mUlane kA irAdA karatI hai to eka AdamI pIkadAna kara hajara hotA hai, kAra pada pAne kI huI se bhI nihAyata bhAju tathA bhavana ke sAtha upasthita kinnAyA hai isa zivAya vaha yuddha bhIce se Uparaka sone aura cAMdI ke AyAmpa ta aba gumbadana aura kamaramyAna yAni mahasUsoM ke bAja ko eka eka dina me cAra 1 ba
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 369 2 - kaccI khurAka se - ajIrNa, dasta, peTa kA dukhanA aura kRmi Adi roga hote hai / 3 - rUkhI khurAka se - vAyu, zUla, golA, dasta, kabjI, dama aura zvAsa Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / 20 4-vAtala khurAka se-zUla, peTa meM cUka, golA tathA vAyu Adi roga utpanna hote hai / 5- bahuta garma khurAka se - khAsI, amlapitta ( khaTTI vamana ), raktapitta ( nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM se rudhira kA giranA ) aura atIsAra Adi roga utpanna hote hai / 6 - bahuta ThaMDhI khurAka se - khAsI, zvAsa, dama, hAMphanI, zUla, zardI aura kapha Adi roga utpanna hote hai / naI 2 kisma ke badalatI hai tathA atara aura phulela kI lapaTeM usa ke pAsa se calI AtI haiM basa inhIM sava vAtoM ko dekhakara una vidyAhIna striyoM ke mana meM eka aisA burA asara paTa jAtA hai ki jisa kA antima ( AkhirI ) phala yaha hotA hai ki bahudhA ve bhI usI nagara meM khulamakhullA lajjA ko tyAga kara raNDo bana kara gulacharre uThAne lagatI haiM aura koI 2 rela para savAra hokara anya dezoM meM jAkara apane mana kI AzA ko pUrNa karatI hai, isa prakAra raNDI ke nAca se gRhasthoM ko aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM pahucatI haiM, isa ke atirikta yaha kaisI kuprathA cala rahI hai ki-jaya darvAjoM para raNDiyAM gAlI gAtI haiM aura udhara se (ghara kI striyoM ke dvArA ) usa kA javAba hotA hai, dekhiye ! usa samaya kaise 2 apazabda yole jAte haiM ki-jina ko suna kara anyadezIya logoM kA haeNsate 2 peTa phUla jAtA hai aura ve kahate haiM ki inhoM ne to raNDiyoM ko bhI mAta kara diyA, dhikkAra hai aisI sAsa Adi ko / jo ki manuSyoM ke sammukha (sAmane) aise 2 zabdoM kA uccAraNa kareM ! athavA raNDiyoM se isa prakAra kI gAliyoM ko sunakara bhAI bandhu mAtA aura pitA Adi kI kiJcit bhI lajjA na kareM aura gRha ke andara ghUghaTa banAye rakhakara tathA UcI AvAja se bAta bhI na kaha kara apane ko parama lajjAvatI prakaTa kareM ! aisI dazA meM saca pUcho to vivAha kyA mAno parade vAlI striyoM ( zarma rakhanevAlI striyoM) ko jAna bUjhakara vezarma banAnA hai, isa para bhI turI yaha hai ki khuza hokara raNDiyoM ko rupayA diyA jAtA hai ( mAno ghara kI lajjAvatI striyoM ko nirlana banAne kA puraskAra diyA jAtA hai ), pyAre sujano ! ina raNDiyoM ke nAca ke hI kAraNa java manuSya vezyAgAmI ( raNDIvAja ) ho jAte haiM to ve apane dharma karma para bhI dhatA bheja dete hai, prAya Apane dekhA hogA ki jahAM nAca hotA hai vahA daza pAca to avazya muDa hI jAte haiM, phira jarA isa bAta ko bhI soco ki jo rupayA utsavoM aura khuziyoM meM una ko diyA jAtA hai ve usa rupaye se vakarAIda meM jo kucha karatI haiM vaha hatyA bhI rupayA denevAloM ke hI zira para caDhatI hai, kyoMki - jaba rupayA denevAloM ko yaha vAta prakaTa hai ki yadi ina ke pAsa rupayA na hogA to ye hAtha malamala kara raha jAyeMgI aura hatyA Adi kucha bhI na kara sakeMgI- phira yaha jAnate hue bhI jo loga unheM rupayA dete haiM to mAno ve khuda hI una se hatyA karavAte hai, phira aisI dazA meM vaha pApa rupayA denevAloM ke zira para kyoM na caTegA ? ava kahiye ki yaha kauna sI buddhimAnI hai ki rupayA kharca karanA aura pApa ko zira para lenA! pyAre sujano ! isa vezyA ke nRtya se vicAra kara dekhA jAve to ubhayaloka ke sukha naSTa hote hai aura isa ke samAna koI bhI kutsita prathA nahIM hai, yadyapi bahuta se loga isa duSkarma kI hAniyoM 2 47
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 vainasampradAyazikSA / -mArI surAka se-bhapaSI, vastra, maror3A caura susAra bhAdi roga utpanna hote haiN| 8-mAtrA sa adhika sarApha se-dana, mavIrNa, marorA aura jvara bhAdi roma usA hote haiN| 9-mAtrA se nyUna surAka se-saya, nistA , pehare bhora gharIra phIkApana bhaura musAra mAdi roga utpana hote haiN| isa ke sipAya miTTI se milI huI khurAka se-pAtu roga hotA hai, bahuta masAnadAra zurAka se yakRt ( kayA maryAt ThIvara ) vigar3hatA hai bhora bahuta upavAsa karane se zUla aura vAyumanya roga mAdi utpana hokara zarIra ko nirmala kara dete haiN| se macche prasara se pAmate bhI hai vo mI isane nahIM par3ave hai, saMsAra kI bane rahanAmi pretA para uThAye hai bhI epa se masa naI move isa DIvi kI jo pisapresare kyA ksamma kintu pAma tapAsa sarva sAmAna hI batamA dekhe! yA musa sevA repa pesmA pATIla yA uparezamitA - sapaiyA-bhama prasAra pana bAvare sAcina ko| eka ra puNya mApata, nahiM bhArata maja bharA dina / miravaNa bhane puravAsa puna ni / taba gvara para bAta mata zreina meM eka samaya kA pramo-kisI mAmapAna va mahA eka mAmaSa ne mAyaba mA kArya ma usa deza me kamA para gae tIsa same pAye parantu rasau bhAmpavAn kepI ra purapazira mA to usa ne pesA gumAI aura use pata so sape diye gsa samaya usa prAmaNa me -- pohA-umarI gati popAla kI paTa gaI misvA piis| pamakhanI ko sAta sI mamaparAma ko vIsa // 1 // priparo! mapa meM mApa se nahI kAmA -parampa vicAra meM bhI sapara bhI repa parva ko poya hI mAratasanyAsa rasarasire besyA ke mAma mAmebhI prAdhe pAsa mAga pIriye bhamapA (eesa mAya marame se) dhammati dene yA pAe mo yopI mAsa meM mAdhi-visA viSayamApana paramA sampati sma to mAMra-zyA prama ke samAna isa resa meM mAMga ke mAme meM bhI prapAmA pIsa pramIyameva karamA cAra, manipe-mohI pesAmoM ke apa se nidhinta hue mohI mArga para parsata ke mammI mAvi matira poya yogya mA misa par3A bhara mmI pAdi parane yo misI meM zo mepo meM papata samAjako po mAta P t, ekamata mivAbo samaya pratApa tAtparya yahorena baveka prabhAva mate yA aisI 1 pasemA aura ya mamamI peThacI mora pApI garI pratima meM pAna pAbAvAaise 1 camoM prprmprte| bipane meM mI svIce po sapA bhAvaM
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 371 8- kasarata- - kasarata se honevAle lAbhoM kA varNana pahile kara cuke hai tathA usa kA vidhAna bhI likha cuke hai, usI niyama ke anusAra yathAzakti kasarata karane se bahuta bahuta se lAbha hotA hai, parantu bahuta mehanata karane se tathA AlasI hokara baiThe rahane se roga hote hai, arthAt bahuta parizrama karane se bukhAra, ajIrNa, Urustambha ( nIce ke bhAga kA raha jAnA ) aura zvAsa Adi rogo ke hone kI sabhAvanA hotI hai tathA AlasI hokara baiThe rahane se - ajIrNa, mandAgni, medavAyu aura azakti Adi roga hote hai, bhojana kara kasarata karane se-kaleje ko hAni pahu~catI hai, bhArI anna khAkara kasarata karane se - AmavAta kA prakopa hotA hai / kasarata do prakAra kI hotI hai- eka zArIrika ( zarIra kI ) aura dUsarI mAnasika ( mana kI ), ina donoM kasaratoM ko pUrva likhe anusAra apanI zakti ke anusAra hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki hadda se adhika zArIrika kasarata tathA parizrama karane se hRdaya meM vyAkulatA ( dhar3adhar3AhaTa ) hotI hai, naso meM rudhira bahuta zIghra phiratA hai, zvAsocchrAsa hai parantu usa sabhA ke baiThanevAle jo sabhya kahalAte haiM kucha bhI lajjA nahIM karate haiM, varana prasanna citta hokara ha~sate 2 apanA peTa phulAte aura unheM pAritoSika pradAna karate haiM, pyAre sujano ! inhIM vyartha vAtoM ke kAraNa bhArata kI santAnoM kA satyAnAza mArA gayA, isa liye ina mithyA prapaJcoM kA zIghra hI tyAga kara dIjiye ki jina ke kAraNa isa deza kA paTapaDa ho gayA, kaise pazcAttApa kA sthAna hai ki --jahA prAcIna samaya meM pratyeka utsava meM paNDita janoM ke satyopadeza hote the vahA bhava raNDI tathA lauMDoM kA nA hotA hai tathA bhAti 2 kI nakalaM Adi tamAze dikhalAye jAte haiM jina se azubha karma vaidhatA hai, kyoMki dharmazAstroM me likhA hai ki- nakala karane se tathA use dekhakara khuza hone se bahuta azubha karma tA hai, hA zoka ! hA zoka !! hA zoka !!! isa ke sivAya ghoDA sA vRttAnta aura bhI suna lIjiye aura use sunane se yadi lajjA prApta ho to use choDiye, vaha yaha hai ki- vivAha Adi utsavoM ke samaya striyoM meM bAjAra, galI, kUce tathA ghara meM phUhara gAliyoM athavA gItoM ke gAne kI nikRSTa prathA avidyA ke kAraNa cala paDI hai tathA jisa se gRhasthAzrama ko aneka hAniyA pahuca cukI haiM aura pahu~ca rahI haiM, use bhI choDanA Avazyaka hai, isa liye Apa ko cAhiye ki isa kA prabandha kareM arthAt striyoM ko phUhara gAliyA tathA gIta na gAne deveM, kintu jina gItoM meM maryAdA ke zabda ho una ko komala vANI se gAne deM, kyoMki yuvatiyoM kA yuvAvasthA meM nirlana zabdoM kA mukha se nikAlanA mAno vArUda kI cinagArI kA chor3anA hai, isa ke atirikta isa vyavahAra se striyoM kA svabhAva bhI vigaDa jAtA hai, citta vikAroM se bhara jAtA hai aura mana viSaya kI tarapha dauDane lagatA hai phira usa kA sAdhanA (kAvU me rakhanA) atyanta hI kaThina varana dustara ho jAtA hai, isa liye ucita hai ki mana ko pahile hI se viSayarasa kI tarapha na jhukane deve tathA yauvana rUpI madavAle ke hAtha me viSayarasa rUpI hathiyAra Theke apane hitakArI sadguNoM kA nAza na karAveM, yadi mana ko pahile hI se isa se na rokA jAvegA to phira usa kA rukanA ati kaThina ho jAvegA /
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 cainasampradAya zikSA || bahuta jora se kyA hai bisa se magana sabhA phephase bhAvi Avazyaka mArgo para adhika dabAva hone se sambadhI roga hotA hai, bha~vara jAte haiM, kAnoM meM AvAna hotI hai, - khoM meM amerA chA jAtA hai, mUla mArI jAtI hai, tathA becainI hotI hai tathA kSati se bar3hakara mAnasika manuSya ke jussA bhara jAtA hai jisa se behosI ho jAtI hai tathA kabhI 2 mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai, mAnasika viparIta parizrama karanese arthAt cintA phina dhyAdi se maMga sanvaSTha ho bAte haiM, bhajINa hotA hai, nIMda nahIM jAtI hai kasarata karane se magama meM isa ke sivAma vivAha ke viSaya meM eka bAta aura bhI bagarama dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki donoM ora se aisA koI kAma nahIM honA cAhiye ki jisa se Apasa meM prema na rahe jase ki choga marAThoM meM mAsa mIra paro se bhAdi ki 2 sI bAtoM meM aise dete hai ki jina se dhamadhiyoM ke ma meM antara para jAtA hai ki jisa ke kAraNa dene para bhI Ananda nahIM bhAtA hai, yaha yAta saca hai ki-prema ke binA sarvasva milane para bhI prasannatA nahIM hotI hai bhava prItipUrvaka pratyeka kArya ko karanA cAhiye ki jisa se donoM hI tarapha asA ho aura parSa bhI samartha ma se mamma socane kI bA hai ki-ko sambadhiyoM meM se jaba eka kI burAI huI to kyA vaha apanA sambabhI nahIM hai? kyA usa kI badanAmI se apanI badanAmI nahIM huI satra meM ho jo choga isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete hai una sambaMdhiyoM para bhavA bhejanA ucita hai, kyoki vivAha kA samaya Apasa meM jAnanva tathA premarasa ke vara chAne bhIra madhura vArtA karane kA hai, eka dUsare ke pAra kara yuddha kA sAmAna icchA para dene kA yaha samaya nahIM hai, isa kiye bho choya aisA karate hai vaha jama kI sarvadhA mUrkhatA zrI bAta hai, ataH donoM ko eka dUsare kI bhambaI kA vana mana se vicAra kara kAryo ko karaga para le ucita hai, donoM sambaMdhiyoM ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki yo manuSya mana se donoM ko bhUra uDAte hai tathA bAhara se bahuta sI mamro patto karate va jama kI bAta para kadApi dhyAna na da kyoki isa saMvAra meM dUsare ko sudhAmada Adi ke dvArA nirantara sa karane ke kisika moga bahuta hai parantu jo bacana mukme meM cAhe prema hI ho parantu pAna meM kamANa karanevAlA se usake bolane tathA bhumana bAle puruSa turbama hai, dekho! manuSA gupta bhrabhu tathA kucha koma sammana to meM ho miSmata hai bhIra pIche burAI nikAlakara bAte he parantu parapurupa mu~ha para pratyeka vastu ke gu doSoM kA damana karate hai aura parokSa meM prazaMsA hI karate hai, ina bAtoM ko vicAra kara donoM samapiyoM ko yogya hai ki donoM samaya meM pratyeka bAta kA sAma nirNaya kara jo donoM ke liye lAbhadAyaka donoM Amanda meM rahe kyoMki yahI vivAha aura sambaMdha kA ho usI kA amIkAra kareM jisase hai| doSa aura zubha batAye jAne vo vivAhako rIti jo isa samaya piTa rahI hai vaha sapA ko saMpa se batA dI gaI, bAda isa kA pUre ghara se varNana kara isa eka anya bana paratuddhimAna puruSa mAtra ho vattva ko samajha se kta atisaMkSepa hI isa kA varNana kiyA hai AtA hai ki pAipa ne do mana se apane divAhita kA vicAra kara tuma aura mahimA kA bhAga zubhakAraka sammAkA sambana raMga
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 373 zarIra meM nirbalatA apanA ghara kara letI hai, isI prakAra zakti se bAhara par3hane likhane tathA bAcane se, bahuta vicAra karane se aura mana para bahuta davAva DAlane se kAmalA, ajIrNa, vAdI aura pAgalapana Adi roga utpanna hote hai ! striyoM ko yogya kasarata ke na milane se unakA zarIra phIkA, nAtAkata aura rogI rahatA hai, garIba logoM kI striyoM kI apekSA dravyapAtra tathA aiza ArAma meM salagna logoM kI striyA prAyaH sukha meM apane jIvana ko vyatIta karatI hai tathA vinA parizrama kiye dinabhara Alasya meM paDI rahatI haiM, isa se bahuta hAni hotI hai, kyoki - jo striyA sadA baiThI rahA karatI hai una ke hAtha pAva ThaDe, ceharA phIkA, zarIra tapAyA huA sA tathA durbala, vAdI se phUlA huA meda, nAr3I nirbala, peTa kA phUlanA, badahajamI, chAtI meM jalana, khaTTI DakAra, hAtha pairo meM kApanI, casakA aura hiSTIriyA Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhadAyI roga tathA RtudharmasambandhI bhI kaI prakAra ke roga hote haiM, parantu ye saba roga unhIM striyo ke hote haiM jo ki zarIra kI pUrI 2 kasarata nahI karatI hai aura bhAgyamAnI ke ghamaNDa meM Akara dina rAta paDI rahatI hai | 5 - nIMda - AvazyakatA se adhika dera taka nIda ke lene se rudhira kI gati ThIka rIti se nahI hotI hai, isa se zarIra meM carvakA bhAga jama jAtA hai, peTa kI dUda ( toMda ) bAhara nikalatI hai, (ise medavAyu kahate hai ), kapha kA jora hotA hai, jisa se kapha ke kaI eka rogoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA ho jAtI hai tathA AvazyakatA se thor3I dera taka ( kama ) nIda ke lene se zUla, Urustambha aura Alasya Adi roga ho jAte hai / bahuta se manuSya dina meM nidrA liyA karate haiM tathA dina meM sone ko aiza ArAma samajhate haiM parantu isa se pariNAma meM hAni hotI hai, jaise- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi Atmazatruo ( AtmA ke vairiyoM) ko thoDA sA bhI avakAza dene se ve anta - karaNa para apanA adhikAra adhika 2 jamAne lagate haiM aura anta meM use vaza meM kara lete haiM usI prakAra dina meM sone kI Adata ko bhI thor3A sA avakAza dene se vaha bhI bhAga aura aphIma Adi ke vyasana ke samAna cipaTa jAtI hai, jisa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki yadi kisI dina kAryavaza dina meM sonA na bana sake to zira bhArI ho jAtA hai, paira TUTane lagate hai aura jamuhAjhyA Ane lagatI hai, isI taraha yadi kabhI vivaza hokara kAma meM laga jAnA par3atA hai to anta karaNa solaha Ane ke badale ATha Ane mAtra kAma (AdhA kAma ) karane yogya ho jAtA hai, yadyapi atyanta nirvala aura rogagrasta manuSya ke liye vaidyakazAstra dina meM sone kI bhI AjJA detA hai parantu svastha ( nIroga ) manuSya ke liye to vaha (vaidyaka zAstra ) aisA karane ( dina meM sone) kA sadA virodhI hai }
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 cainasampradAyazikSA // garmI kI rAta meM bama adhika garmI paratI hai taba zarIra kA asamaya tatva aura mAharI garmI zarIra ke bhItarI bhAgoM para apanA prabhAva visAne ugatI hai usa samaya dina meM bhI thor3I derataka sonA burA nahIM hai parantu saba bhI niyama se hI sonA cAhiye, pATha se loga usa samaya meM myAraha baje se lekara sAyakATha ke pAMca bhane taka sote rahate haiM, so yaha ve anucita mAcaraNa hI karate haiM, kyoMki usa samaya meM bhI dina kA bhabhika sonA hAni hI karatA hai| isake sivAya dina meM sone se eka hAni bhaura mI hai aura vaha yaha hai ki-rAtri meM bhavazya hI sokara vibhAma lene kI pApazyakatA hai parantu yaha dinakA sonA rAtri kI nidrA meM nAmA gamtA hai nisa se hAni hotI hai|| pahuva se manuSya bhI isa mAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki dina meM sokara uThane ke bAda una ra zarIra miTTIsA aura kucha jvara bhAvAne ke samAna nirmAtya (kumalAyA humA sA) ho jAtA hai| dina meM bhItaraha sokara uThanevAle manuSya ke mukha kI mudrA ko dekhakara loga usa se prabha karate haiM ki kyA mAtra mApa kI tabIyata acchI nahIM hai| parantu upara yahI miskhA hai ki nahIM, nIyata to acchI hai parantu sokara uThA hai, isa se parsi gata dikhAI detI hogI, bhaga kahiye ki vina kA sonA sukhakara humA ki hAnikara / dina meM sone se zarIra ke saba dhAtu sAsa phara vijhata aura mipama mana jAte haiM tamA zarIra ke dUsare bhI kaI mItarI mAgoM meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai| kucha manuSyoM kA yaha pana hai ki-hama ko musa missA hai isaliye hama dina meM sote haiM, parantu una kI yaha varIla ghasne yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki musma pAsa to yaha hai phi una ke upara bhAmsa savAra hotA hai maura unheM meTate hI nidrA mA cAtI hai, parantu maraNa rasanA pAhiye ki dina kI nidrA sAmAvika nidrA nahIM hai, kintu vaikArika pAt vidhara ko utpanna karanevAlI, deso! dina meM sone meM meM se manuSyoM samaSika mAga isa bAta ko svIkAra karegA ki dina meM sone se unheM bahuta se vikata sama bhAve hai, pahiye isa se kyA siddha hotA hai ! isammei buddhimAnoM ko savA dina meM sone ke mpasana ko mapane pIche mahI gAnA cAhiye / ___ yaha bhI maraNa rasanA cAhiye ki-nisa prakAra dina meM sone se hAni hotI hai usI maphAra rAtri meM bAganA mI nikara hotA hai, parantu upavAsa ke anta meM rAtri nAganA dAni nahIM karatA, ci niyamita mAhAra para ke nAganA zani karanevAlA hai, rAtri meM bAgane se sama se prathama manIrma roga uspana hotA , bhama sopane kI mAta hai kisAdhAraNa bhora anuja mAhAra kI nama rAtri meM nAgane se nahIM patA hai vo anuzmyA
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 375 para dhyAna dene ke badale kevala khAda hI para calanevAle aura mAtrA ke anusAra khAne ke badale khUba DATa kara ThUsanevAle manuSya yadi rAtri meM jAgane se ajIrNa roga meM phaMsa jAya to isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? jo loga dina meM sokara rAtri ko bAraha bajetaka jAgate rahate hai tathA jo dina meM to idhara udhara phirate rahate haiM aura rAtri meM kAma karake bAraha bajetaka jAgate hai, ve jAnabUjha kara apane pairoM meM kulhADI mArate hai aura apanI Ayu ko ghaTAte hai, kintu jo rAtri meM sukha se sone vAle haiM ve hI dIrghajIvI gine jA sakate hai, dekho ! pahile yahAM ke logoM meM aisI acchI prathA pracalita thI ki prAtaHkAla uThakara apane sehiyoM se kuzala prazna pUchate samaya yahI prazna kiyA jAtA thA ki rAtri sukhanidrA meM vyatIta huI ? isa ziSTAcAra se kyA siddha hotA hai yahI ki loga rAtri meM sukha se nidrA lete hai ve hI dIrghajIvI hote hai| nidrA ko rokane se zira meM darda ho jAtA hai, jamuhAiyA Ane lagatI haiM, zarIra TUTane lagatA hai, kAma meM aruci hotI hai aura AkheM bhArI ho jAtI hai| dekho / nidrA kA yogya samaya rAtri hai, isaliye jo puruSa rAtri meM nidrA nahIM letA hai vaha mAno apane jIvana ke eka mukhya pAye ko nirbala karatA hai, isa meM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai // 6-vastra-deza aura kAla ke anusAra vastroM kA pahananA ucita hotA hai, kyoMki vaha bhI zarIrarakSA kA eka uttama sAdhana hai, parantu baDe hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM bahuta hI kama loga ina bAtoM para dhyAna dete hai arthAt sarvasAdhAraNa loga ina bAtoM para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM dete hai aura na vastroM ke paharane ke hAnilAbhoM ko socate haiM kintu jo jisa ke mana meM AtA hai vaha usI ko pahanatA hai| ___ vastra paharane meM yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki loga deza kAla aura prakRti Adi kA kucha bhI vicAra na karake eka dUsare kI dekhA dekhI vastra paharane lagate haiM, jaise dekho / Aja kala isa deza meM kAlA kapar3A bahuta pahinA jAtA hai parantu isa kA pahananA deza aura kAla donoM ke viparIta hai, dekhiye | yaha deza uSNa hai aura kAlI vastu meM garmI adhika ghusa jAtI hai tathA vaha bahuta derataka banI rahatI hai, isa para bhI yaha khUbI ki grISma Rtu meM bhI kAle vastra ko pahanate haiM, una kA aisA karanA mAno duHkhoM ko Apa hI bulAnA hai, kyoMki sarvadA kAle vastra kA paharanA isa uSNatA pradhAna deza ke vAsiyoM ko ayogya aura hAnikAraka hai, isa ke paharane se una ke rasa rakta aura vIrya meM garmI adhika pahu~catI hai, jisa se svaccha aura anukUla bhojana ke khAne para bhI dhAtu kI kSINatA aura 1-nATaka ke dekhane ke zaukIna logoM ko bhI Ayu ko hI ghaTAnevAle jAno //
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 275 jainasampradAyazikSA // raktavikAra Adi roga unheM ghere rahate haiM, dekho ! isa samaya isa deza meM bahuta hI kama puruSa aise nikaleMge ki jina ko dhAtusambandhI kisI prakAra kI bImArI nahIM hai nahIM ho jidhara bAime umara yahI roga phailA huA dIkha par3atA hai, asa sama manuSyoM ko apane prAcIna puruSoMke sara vaidyaka zAstra ke phamanAnusAra tathA Rtu aura deza ke anukUla zvetAmbara (sapheda vastra ) pItAmbara ( pIle vastra ) aura raktAmbara ( ThAka bana ) yaSi mAMdi 2 ke bA paharane cAhiyeM / kI isa ke sivAya yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki vastra ko maikA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, mahubhA dekhA jAtA hai ki yoga bahumulya bastoM ko so pahanate haiM parantu una kI svacchayA para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, isa kAraNa una ko zvarIra svacchatA se bhI kucha kAma nahIM hotA hai, ata ucita yahI hai ki apanI kSati ke anusAra pahanA huA kapar3A adhika mUlya kA ho cAhe kama mUlya kA ho usa ko AThaveM dina utAra kara dUsarA laccha vastra pahanA jAve ki jisase svacchatAjanya kAma prApta ho, kyoMki makIna kapar3e se durgandha nikatA hai jisa se bhAromyatA meM hAni hotI hai, dUsare puruSa bhI aise puruSoM se ghRNA parave hai tathA una kI sarva sajjanoM meM nindA hotI hai / nirmala vastroM ke dhAraNa karane se kAnti yaza aura bhAyu kI vRddhi hotI hai, bhalakSmI kA nAza hotA hai, ci meM harSa rahatA hai tathA manuSya zrImAnoM kI sabhA meM jAne ke momba hotA hai / taMga vastra bhI nahIM paharanA cAhiye kyoMki saga bastra ke paharane se chAtI tathA pha (lIvara) para dabAva par3ane se me bhavayana apane kAma ko ThIka rIti se nahIM karate haiM, isa se rudhira kI gati banda ho jAtI haiM aura rumira kI gati ke banda hone se zvAsa kI nahI kA tathA phalene kA roga utpana hotA hai / isake atirikta bhavi surkha aura kyoM ki isa makAra 5 bala ke paharane se bhIge hue kapar3oM ko bhI nahIM paharanA cAhiye, kara prakAra kI hAni hotI hai| ina saba bAtoM ke uparAnta madda mI Avazyaka hai ki apana deza ke vastroM ko saba kAmoM meM smanA momma hai, jisa se yahAM ke kSirUpa meM udyati ho aura mAM kA rupayA bhI mAhara ko na khAye, dekho ! hamAre bhArata dezva meM bhI pare 2 uccama aura da vastra banate haiM, yadi sampUrNa dekhabhAiyoM kI isa ora dRSTi ho jAne to phira dekhiye mArata meM kaisA mana basA hai, jo sarva sukhoM kI bar3a hai / 7 vihAra-vihAra zabda se isa sthAnapara strI puruSoM ke svAnagI ( mAineTa ) vyApAra (bhoga) kA murUpatayA samAveza samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi vihAra ke dUsare bhI 1 - bihAra vastu vihAra ko mejI meM visTezana"
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 377 aneka viSaya haiM parantu yahAM para to Upara kahe hue viSaya kA hI sambadha hai, strI vihA mera ina bAtoM kA vicAra rakhanA ati Avazyaka hai ki vayovicAra, rUpaguNavicAra, kAlavicAra, zArIrika sthiti, mAnasika sthiti, pavitratA aura ekapatnIvrata, aba ina ke viSaya sakSepa se krama se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1 - vayovicAra - isa viSaya meM mukhya bAta yahI hai ki lagabhaga samAna avasthAvAle strIpuruSoM kA sambaMdha honA cAhiye, athavA laDakI se laDake kI avasthA Dyor3hI honI cAhiye, vAlavivAha kI kucAla banda honI cAhiye, jabataka yaha kucAla bada na ho tabataka samajhadAra mAtApitA ko apanI putriyoM ko 16 varSa kI avasthA ke hone ke pahile zvasuragRha (sAsare) ko nahIM bhejanA cAhiye / samAna avasthA kA na honA strIpuruSa ke virAga aura aprIti kA kAraNa hotA hai aura virAga hI isa sasAra ke vyApAra meM zArIrika anIti "kArporiyalarigyuleriTI" ko janma detA hai / 20 se 25 varSataka kA laDakA aura 16 varSa kI lar3akI sasAradharma meM pravRtta hone ke liye yogya gine jAte hai, isa se jitanI avasthA kama ho utanA hI zArIrika nIti "kArporiyalarigyuleriTI" kA bhaga honA mamajhanA cAhiye / sasAradharma ke liye puruSa ke sAtha yoga hone meM lar3akI kI bahuta nyUna hai, yadyapi hAnivizeSa kA vicAra kara sarkAra ne apane avasthA niyata kI hai parantu usa sImA ko krama 2 se baDhA niyata karAnI cAhiye | 12 varSa kI avasthA niyama meM 12 varSa kI kara 16 varSataka lAkara 2 - rUpaguNavicAra - rUpa tathA guNa kI asamAnatA bhI avasthA kI asamAnatA ke samAna kharAbI karatI hai, kyoMki ina kI samAnatA ke binA zArIrika dharma " kArporiyala lA" ke pAlana meM rasa (Ananda) nahI upajatA hai tathA usa kI zArIrika nIti " kArpo - riyalarigyuleriTI" ke arthAt zArIrika kartavyo ke ullaGghana kA kAraNa utpanna hotA hai / avasthA, rUpa aura guNa kI yogyatA aura samAnatA kA vicAra kiye vinA jo mAtA pitA apane santAnoM ke bandhana lagA dete haiM usa se kisI na kisI prakAra se zArIrika dharma kI hAni hotI hai, jisa kA pariNAma brahmacarya kA maga arthAt vyabhicAra hai / 3- kAlavicAra - vaidyakazAstra kI AjJA hai ki- "Rtau bhAryAmupeyAt" arthAt RtukAla meM bhAryA ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki strI ke garbha rahane kA kAla yahI hai, RtukAla ke divasoM meM se donoM ko jo dina anukUla ho aisA eka dina pasanda karake 1- jisa dina rajasvalA strI ko tusrAva ho usa dina se lekara 16 rAtritaka samaya ko Rtu athavA RtukAla kahate haiM, yaha pahile hI likha cuke hai // r
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 jainasampadAmazikSA | kyoMki strI ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye, kintu RtukAla ke vinA yAravAra nahIM jAnA cAhiye, RtukAla ke bIta jAne para arthAt RtusAva se 16 dina vItane ke bAda jaise dina ke masta hone se kamala saMkucita hokara baMda ho jAta hai usI prakAra strI kA garbhAzaya saku cita hokara usa kA mukha maMda ho jAtA hai, isa liye RtukAla ke pIche garbhAdhAna ke hetu se sayoga karanA atyanta nirarthaka hai, kyoMki usa samaya meM garbhAdhAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai kintu bhasma vIrya hI niSphala jAtA hai jo ki ( dhIrya dI ) zarIra meM ambhuta chati hai, prAya yaha anumAna kiyA gayA hai ki eka samaya ke vIryapAta meM 2 // vole bIrSa ke bAhara girane kA sambhava hotA hai, yadyapi kSINavIrya aura viSamI puruSoM meM vIrya kI kamI hone se una ke zarIra meM se isane vIrya ke girane kA sambhava nahIM hotA hai tathApi jo puruSa vIrya kA mamocita rakSaNa karate haiM aura niyamita rIti se hI vIrya kA upayoga karate haiM una ke zarIra meM se eka samaya ke samAgama meM 2|| tole bIma bAhara giratA hai, aba yaha vicAraNIya hai ki maha 2 // tole vIrya kitanI khurAka meM se aura kitane dinoM meM banatA hogA, isa kA bhI vidvAnoM ne hisAba nikAlA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki 80 ratala khurAka meM se 2 ra samira banatA hai aura 2 ra rudhira meM se 2|| tohA vIrya banatA hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki vo ! mana khurAka jisane samaya meM khAI bAve usane samaya meM 2 // rupaye bhara nayA vIrya banatA hai, isa sarva parigaNana kA sAra ( matasamma ) yahI hai ki vo mana svAI huI khurAka kA satva eka samaya ke strI samAgama meM nikala jAtA hai, jaba dekho ! yadi tandurusta manuSya pratidina sAmAnyatayA 1 || mA 2 rata kI svarAka svAye to 40 dina meM 8 rataka khurAka vA sakatA hai, isa hisAba se yaha siddha hotA hai ki yadi 40 divasa meM eka bAra vIrya kA vyaya ho tabataka to hisAba barAbara raha sakatA hai parantu yadi ukta samaya ( 40 divasa) se pUrva arthAt gor3a 2 samaya meM mIrya kA kharca ho to anta meM zarIra kA kSaya arthAt hAni hone meM koI sandeha hI nahIM hai, parantu bar3e hI zoka kA sthAna hai ki jisa taraha loga dhanyasambaMdhI hisAba rakhate haiM tathA atyanta kUpajasA (kanUsI) karate haiM aura dravya kA saMgraha karate hai usa makAra zarIra meM sthita bIrya - rUpa sarvotama janma kA koI hI loga hisAva rakhate haiM, dekho ! dravyasambandhI sthiti meM to gRhasthoM meM se bahuta hI mor3e divAlA nikAte haiM parantu bIryasambadhI vyavahAra meM to puruSoM kA vizeSa bhAga vivAsiyoM kA dhanmA karatA hai arthAt Aya kI apekSA maga vikSepa karate haiM aura anta meM yuvAvasthA meM hI nirbala bana kara puruSasva ( puruSArtha ) se dIna ho baiThate haiM / Upara jo RtukAla kA samaya RtusAna ke dina se solaha rAtri likha cuke haiM una meM se bitane dina taka raphakhAba hotA rahe utane dina chor3a dene cAhiyeM narSAt satusApa ke
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 379 haiM dina RtukAla meM nahIM ginane cAhiyeM, RtusrAva ke prAyaH tIna dina gine jAte hai arthAt nIroga strI ke tIna dinataka RtusrAva rahatA hai, cauthe dina snAna karake rajasvalA zuddha ho jAtI hai, ye (RtusrAva ke ) dina khIsaga meM niSiddha arthAt RtusrAva ke dinoM meM strIsaMga kadApi nahI karanA cAhiye, jo puruSa mana tathA indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakha kara rajasvalA strI se sagama karatA hai ( jisa ke raktasrAva hotA ho usa strI se samAgama karatA hai) to usa kI dRSTi Ayu tathA teja kI hAni hotI hai aura adharma kI prApti hotI hai, isa ke sivAya rajasvalA se samAgama karane se garbhasthiti kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI hai arthAt prathama to usa samaya meM samAgama karane se garbha hI nahI rahatA hai yadi kadAcit garbha rahe bhI to prathama ke do dina meM jo garbha rahatA hai vaha nahIM jItA hai aura tIsare dina jo garbha rahatA hai vaha alpAyu tathA vikRta agavAlA hotA hai / rajodarzana ke dina se lekara solaha rAtri paryanta rAtriyoM meM cauthI rAtri se lekara solahavI rAtriparyanta RtukAla arthAt garbhAdhAna kA jo samaya hai usa meM bhI sama rAtriyA pradhAna hai arthAt cauthI, chaThI, AThavI, dazavI, bArahavI, caudahavI tathA solahavI rAtriyA uttama hai aura ina meM bhI krama se uttarottara rAtriyA uttama ginI jAtI hai / pUrNamAsI, amAvasyA, prAtaHkAla, sandhyAkAla, pichalI rAtri, madhya rAtri aura madhyAhakAla meM strIsayoga nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se jIvana kA kSaya hotA hai / garbhavatI se puruSa ko kabhI saMyoga nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki garbhAvasthA meM jisa ceSTA ke anusAra vyApAra kiyA jAtA hai usI ceSTA ke guNo se yukta bAlaka utpanna hotA hai aura bar3A hone para vaha bAlaka viSayI aura vyabhicArI hotA hai / vihAra ke viSaya meM Rtu kA bhI vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai arthAt jo Rtu vihAra ke liye yogya ho usI meM vihAra karanA cAhiye, vihAra ke liye garmI kI Rtu bilakula pratikUla hai tathA zIta Rtu meM pauSa aura mAgha, ye do mahIne vizeSa anukUla hai parantu kisI bhI Rtu meM vihAra kA atiyoga ( atyanta sevana ) to pariNAma meM hAni hI karatA hai, yaha bAta avazya lakSya ( dhyAna ) meM rakhanI cAhiye / 4 - zArIrika sthiti - jisa samaya meM strI vA puruSa ke zarIra meM koI vyAdhi (roga), truTi ( kasara ) athavA becainI ho usa meM vihAra kA tyAga kara denA cAhiye arthAt strI kI rogAvasthA Adi meM puruSa ko aura puruSa kI rogAvasthA Adi meM strI ko apane mana ko vaza meM rakhakara brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, kintu aise samaya meM to vihArasambandhI vicAra bhI mana meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki rogAvasthA Adi meM vihAra karane se avazya zarIra meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai tathA yadi kadAcit aise samaya meM garbhasthiti ho jAve to strI aura garma donoM kA jIva jokhama meM par3a jAtA hai /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 janasampradAyazikSA // mAsa se rogoM meM mAyaH vihAra ( viSayabhAga) kI icchA kama hone ke badale adhika ho pAtI hai, jaise-kSayarogI pho nArayAra bihAra kI icchA tumA karatI hai, yaha isa sAbhASika nadI hai kiMtu yaha (uca) roga dI isa icchA ko janma detA de isa liye dhama rogI ko sAvadhAnI rakhanI pAdime / pihAra phe pipasa meM parassara kI bArIripha prati kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye, pAki maha bAta hI bhAyAtyaka mAta hai, sI puruSa ko isa pipama meM umpaTa pana para reta sAthI nahIM honA cAhiye, tAtpama yaha hai ki puruSa pho nI kI vakipa bhora strI ne gurupa kI pati kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, yadi mI puruSa ke jor3e meM eka to nikSepa ghalyAn ho bhaura dUsarA yizepa nita do do pada anapada sarAnI yA mUsa hai, parantu yadi bhAmyayoga se aisA hI borA jAye to pIche paraspara * hita kA pipAra kyA nahIM karanA cAhiye bhAt apazma karanA cAhiye / ___ mata se picArarahita mama purupa vihAra phe pipaya meM strIvAtipara apane haka kA pAyA pharate I bhIra aise vicAra phe pArA pAne kA manucita upayoga kara ke sI ko vAcAra para parapasa karate haiM, so mA bhatyanta anucita hai, kyoki yeso ! sI puruSa kA parassara mApAra epha zArIrika dhama hai aura dharma meM ephacaraphI hapha phA samAsa nahIM rahatA hai kintu donA parApara hakadAra hai bhaura paraspara phe sukha pheriye donoM dampatI dharma meM the gura isa liye bhI bhAra puruSa ko parassara phI aphimA manusmatA kA bhapazma vicAra karanA paadiye| __5-mAnasika sthiti-yonA meM se mavi kisI kA mana pimsA, bhama, sApha mAdha aura bhaya se myAphara ho rahA ho gho ese maTikA samaya meM bihAra sampandhI koI bhI pezA nahI karanI bhAhime, parantu atyanta seva kA visara de bhi-padhamAna samaya meM khI purupa isa viSaya phA bhAva hI phaga vipAra para hai| icchA ke pinA palAskAra se kiyA ebhA kama santopavAmaka nahI poSAra aura bharsa bhopa zArIripha sapA mAnasika vikAra kA kAraNa hotA hai, isa liye icchA ke binA jo vihAra phiyA pAtA ha pada niSphala hotA hai bhAra usaTA zarIra ko vigAramA de, isa sime isa pAta ko chata padoM meM dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye, yaha bhI sAraNa rade simIkI icchA ke pinA khIgamana karane meM mAra dAsa se pIryapAta karane meM simAma phara nahIM hai, isa mpei dAma meM mArA pImapAta kI bhimA ko bhI gamapara bhI nahI paramA prAhiye, paNa ke pinA sayoga thAne se kAma kI zAnti nahI hotI hai kintu usaTI kAma kI pavihI nammApAra pani sakina 50 panana bhAga pAma pAragamana maapaamaa|
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 381 hotI hai aura aisA hone se yaha vaDI hAni hotI hai ki strI kA raja jisa samaya paka honA cAhiye usa kI apekSA zIghra hI ardhapaka ( adhapakA) hokara garbhAzaya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai aura vahA puruSa ke vIrya ke praviSTa hone se kaccA garbha vadha jAtA hai| 6-pavitratA-vihAra ke viSaya meM pavitratA athavA zArIrika zuddhi kA vicAra rakhanA bhI bahuta hI Avazyaka bAta hai, kyoMki strI puruSo ke gupta aMgo kI vyAdhi prAya sthAnika apavitratA aura malInatA se hI utpanna hotI hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu yaha sthAnika malInatA indriyo ko vikArI (vikAra se yukta) banAtI hai, parantu bar3e hI santApa kI bAta hai ki isa prakAra kI bAto kI tarapha logo kA bahuta hI kama dhyAna dekhA jAtA hai, isI kA jo kucha pariNAma ho rahA hai vaha pratyakSa hI dIkha rahA hai kicAdI, sujAkha aura garmI jAdi aneka duSTa aura malIna vyAdhiyo se zAyada koI hI bhAgyavAn jor3A bacA huA dekhA jAtA hai, kahiye yaha kucha kama kheda kI bAta hai ? ___ zarIra ke avayavo para maila jama kara camaDI ko caJcala kara detA hai aura ajJAna manuSya isa caJcalatA kA khoTA khayAla aura khoTA upayoga karane ko uskarAte hai, isa liye strI puruSoM ko apane zarIra ke avayavo ko nirantara pavitra aura zuddha rakhane ke liye sadA yatna karanA cAhiye, yadyapi UparI vicAra se yaha bAta sAdhAraNa sI pratIta hotI hai parantu pariNAma kA vicAra karane se yaha bar3e mahattvakI bAta samajhI jA sakatI hai, kyoki pavitratA zArIrika dharma kA eka mukhya sadguNa "guDakAliTI" hai, isI liye bahuta se dharmavAloM ne pavitratA ko apane 2 dharma meM milA kara kaThina niyamoM ko niyata kiyA hai, isa kA gambhIra vA mukhya hetu isa ke sivAya dUsarA koI bhI nahI ho sakatA hai ki pavitratA hI sava sadguNo aura saddharmoM kA mUla hai| 7-ekapatnIvrata-apanI vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha hI sambandha rakhane ko ekapatnIvrata kahate hai, vicAra kara dekhA jAye to yaha (ekapatnIvrata) bhI brahmacarya kA eka mukhya aga aura gRhasthAzrama kA pradhAna bhUSaNa hai, jo puruSa ekapalIvrata kA pAlana karate hai ve nissandeha brahmacArI hai aura jo striyA ekapativrata kA pAlana karatI haiM ve nissandeha brahmacAriNI hai, strI ke liye eka hI puruSa kA aura puruSa ke liye eka hI strI kA honA jagat meM saba se bar3I nIti hai aura isI para zArIrika aura vyAvahArika Adi sarva prakAra kI unnati nirbhara hai| - isa niyama ke ullaghana karane se arthAt vyabhicAra se na kevala vyAvahArika nIti kA hI bhaga hotA hai kintu zArIrika nIti aura ArogyatA kI bhI hAni hotI hai isa liye isa mahAhAnikAraka viSaya ko avazya choDanA cAhiye, isa viSaya kA yadi acche prakAra
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 jainasampadAmazikSA sa paNana kiyA jAye to epha grantha bana sakatA hai, isa sipa sakSepa se hI pAThakoM ko ema vipasa kA damAta - __yadi rimAhita zrI purasa ThAra limbIdura mAtA ko lakSya meM rama kara undI ke manu sAra pacAsa retA ne nIrAgatarIravAla aura dIpAyu hA sapate hai tathA sammumoM gupha santati kA bhI utpana para saphta haiM aura vicAra para dekhA jAya to prapatra pAna karane kA prapAvana bhI yahI hai, AhAra vihAra meM niyamita bhora anukatApUrvaka rahanA epha sapima aura paramApazyaka niyama hai tathA isI niyama ke pAsana karane kA nAma japacama hai, pratApa ke viSaya meM eka vidvAna bhAva na kucha varNana kiyA hai usama nidazana karanA bhAvazyaka samajha kara usakA madhiSTha anunAda mahA kimata, uka vidvAn phA mana hai ki-"yaha nimbhisa pAta hai ki-pramacayana ke niyama bhI acAnatA mA Tae ke sahapana pha phAraNa vIya phA manucita upayAga dAna se sATe pariNAma nikaLata hai, ki pAhuna ma DAga isa niyama ko jAnate bhI hai to bhI bAna bUma para uThaTI rIti se pasAya karate haiM kintu pATha se lAga tA isa niyama se asmanta manamima sI dese vAta haiM, manuppa mana mora mana phe sAla meM sampandha rakhanevAlA tamA usa ke phalyANa susta bhora jIrana jama kAranerAThA prapacaya prata dI hai, isa liye isa viSaya meM bA kucha mipAra kiyA pAra bhayamA dalIla dI vAya maha vAstavika hai, prapsacayapatapArI bhabhayA prApArI mahI ginA jA sakatA hai jo kibharIramala ora mundara bhI Adi sana sAmagrI meM upasthita hane para bhI chAtropha bhAna se apana mana ko mana meM rasatA hai, icchApUrvaka mIsaMga sa matyanta alaga rahane ke liye jo la niyama phiyA jAtA hai use prAMga (bhamana) meM lAne ke lipa icchApUSaka nIsaga nahIM karanA cAhiye, phintu anudAna samaya pratimA ke bhanumAra zrIsaga karanA upita hai, isa niyama ke pAchana bharanevAla gRhamma kA pramacArI pharaThe, imammi yahI parama ucita sampada ki-prayA (santAna) ke utpama pharana se smi hI mIsaga karanA TIpha hai, manyamA nahIM / 8-malInatAma meM maneha nahIM hai ki maThInatA bahuta se rogoM ko utsama paratIre, mAphi para mIvara pI tathA mamapAsa pI malInatA sarAma halAko uttama karatI hai bhora uma damA ma ana: gago utpama hAne kI sammApanA hotI hai, dekho! gharIra pI masInatA me pamahI manuta me roga ra bAta , se samApana, sujanI bAra gumara bhAvi, ima pha miyAya bhega sa pamaDI na ruka jAte haiM, chenA ra ruka jAna se pIne mAnissanA yaMdadA jAtA hai, pasIna ' nikasane banda hana sa bhira TIka zora sa guTa nahIM pA sapavAra bhora rabhira pha TIpha dhAra se zuddha na Ana se bhanaka rAga hAjAta dN||
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 383 9 - vyasana - vyasanoM ke sevana se aneka mahAkaSTakArI roga utpanna ho jAte hai, jina kA kucha varNana to pahile kara cuke hai tathA kucha yahA bhI karate hai -- madya, tADI, aphIma, bhAga, tamAkhU, tavAkhIra, cAya aura kAphI Adi vyasano kI bahuta sI cIjeM haiM, yadyapi ina cIjoM meM se kaI eka cIjeM rogapara davA ke tarIke se yogya rIti se vartane se phAyadA karatI hai parantu ye saba hI cIjeM yadi thor3e dinotaka lagAtAra upayoga meM lAI jAve to ina kA vyasana paDa jAtA hai aura jaba ye tarIke se nitya hI prayoga meM lAI jAtI hai taba ina se pRthak 2 utpanna ho jAte hai, jaise- - madya ke vyasana se rasavikAra, vadahajamI, vamana (ulaTI ), dasta kI kabjI, khaTTApana, mandAgni aura magaja kI kharAbI hotI hai, Alasya, dIrghasUtratA ( TillaDapana ), asA - hasa ( himmata hAranA ), bhIrutA ( Darapokapana ) aura nirbuddhitA ( buddhi kA nAza ) Adi madya pInevAle ke khAsa lakSaNa hai, madya se phephase kI bhayakara bImArI, yakRt arthAt lIvara kA sakoca, yakRt kA pakanA, kSaya, madhuprameha aura gurde kA vikAra Adi aneka bar3e 2 bhayaMkara roga utpanna hote haiM, madya kA pInA zarIra meM viSapAna ke samAna asara karatA hai tathA buddhi ko bigAr3atA hai / cIjeM vyasana ke prakAra ke roga aneka tADI ke vyasana se pezAba ke gurde kA roga, mandAgni, apharA aura dasta Adi roga hote hai tathA tAr3I kA pInA buddhi ko bhraSTa karatA hai / aphIma ke vyasana se Alasya, buddhi kI nyUnatA aura kSiptacittatA (pAgalapana) Adi utpanna hote hai, vizeSa kyA likheM isa vyasana se zarIra bilakula naSTa bhraSTa ( varavAda ) ho jAtI hai / bhAga ke vyasana se buddhi tathA caturAI kA nAza hotA hai, manupyatva ( Adamiyata ) kA nAza hokara pazutva (pazupana arthAt haivAnI ) prApta hotA hai, smaraNazakti ghaTa jAtI hai, vicArazakti kA nAmataka nahI rahatA hai, cakkara AtA hai, mana kharAva hotA hai tathA Ayu ghaTa jAtI hai / tamAkhU ke vyasana se arthAt tamAkhU ke cAvane se - pAcana zakti manda paDatI hai, vadahajamI rahatI hai, isa ke khAne se pahile to kucha cetanatA sI hotI hai parantu pIche sustI AtI hai, hAtha paira DhIle ho jAte haiM, mana kI caJcalatA tathA cetanatA kama ho jAtI hai tathA vicArazakti bhI kama ho jAtI hai, isa ke adhika khAne se vipa ke samAna asara hotA hai arthAt jIvana ko jokhama meM giranA paDatA hai 1 tamAkhU ke pIne se chAtI meM dAha, zvAsa tathA kapha kA roga utpanna hotA hai / 1- hA eka dUna isa kA mitra hai, yadi zarIra ke anukUla ho to taiyAra kara detA hai //
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 381 jenasampradAyazikSA // __ tamAkhU ke saMpane se-maThInaThA hotI hai, kapar3e sarAma hote hai sapA bhanaka prakAraka roga bhI Thaspama hAte haiN| pAsa mora praphI mpasana se bhI na pIne ke samAna rani hotI hai, kyoMki isa meM mI pAhA 2 nasA hotA hai, yaha madhika garma aura nA dona ke kAraNa rUsI mora kama surAma mAnevAle garIna logoM ne bahuta hAni pahuMcAtI hai tamA isa ke sevana sa magana bhora uma ke mAnavantu nirdala he jAte 6 // 10-pipayoga-pahile Thisa juli mani amama pastu sAne pIne meM mA jAye mathanA paraspara (eka se dUsarA) viruddha padAdha mAne meM A jAna to maha gharIra meM vipa ka samAna hAni karatA hai, isake sivAya jo bhaneka prakAra ke nisa bhI peTa meM jAkara hAni karate hai, eka prakAra kI ripeThI (nipamarI) mA mI hotI hai jisa se bummAra, pANdu bhIra marAThA Adi roga hote hai| zrIse aura vari ke peTa meM jAna sa pUMjarA jAtI hai, matsanAga (siMgiyA) peTa meM jAna se mUcchA sapA dAra hoThA he mora somaTha sabhA rasakapUra ke peTa meM jAna se isake manmana suka bAda, tapaya yaha ki sapahI prakAra ke viSa peTa meM bAbara hAni hI karate hai| 11-rasaviphAra-Tham, pekSAna, pasInA, yUka aura pita Adi pArya samira se utpanna dAI AbhA ina savoM ko urIra kA rasa karate hai, yaha rasa jana AvazyakatA meM npUna bA bhapipha hokara gharIra meM rahatA hai taya hAni paratAre, sa-padi pasInA na nikale Tho bhI rAni karatA hai aura padi bAvazyamyA se bhaSika nikaDa to bhI hAni karatA hai, isI taraha dam bhAdi viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA rAhiya, yadi pekSApa kama ho to pachApa ke rAsta se bA hAnikAraka bhaSTha pAira nikalanA cAhiye baha nikala nahIM sakatA hai tathA khUna meM jamA ho jAtA hai aura aneka hAniyoM ko karavA de, madi paMcAnana honA bilkula hI banda hA Apa sA pANI zIghra hI mara jAtA hai, desAInA bhIra marI rAga meM prApa' pannAna kara hI mRtyu hotI , maduta pasInA, bahuta dino kA masIsAra, massA, mAU sa giratA hubhA khUna ThabhA sirmA kA pradara ityAdi karate hue prabAha kA eka dama pandra para dane se hAni hAtI, pitta pana sa picake roga hote hai bhora lArasa ke satraya sa sabhA meM pada hA jAtA hai| 12-jISa-jIra bharmAt sami vA jantu se kaNThamAna, pAsa raka, yamana, mRgI, matIsAra tathA pamar3I bhanaka roga utpama hota hai| bhI mamayoM bhamAna para mAtA
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ > caturtha adhyAya // 385 13 - cepa - cepIhavA se athavA dUsare manuSya ke sparza se bahuta sI bImAriyA hotI haiM, jaise- upadeza (garmI kA roga ), vAtarakta, galitakuSTha, prameha, sujAkha, pradara, TAIphAiDa tathA TAIphasa nAmaka jvara ( zIla orI ), haijA, vyuvyonika plega ( agnirohaNI ) aura visphoTaka Adi, ina ke sivAya aura bhI khAja dAda Adi roga cepa se hote hai // " 14-ThaMDha ---zarIra kI garmI jaba kama hotI hai taba usa ko ThaMDha kahate hai, bahuta ThaMDha se arthAt zardI se jvara, maror3A, cUMka, mUtrapiNDakA zotha, sandhivAta arthAt gaeNThiyA, madhuprameha, hRdayaroga, phephase kA zotha, dama, kSaya aura khAsI Adi roga utpanna hote hai | 15 - garmI - zarIra kI khAbhAvika garmI se jaba adhika garmI bar3ha jAtI hai taba jvara, vAtarakta, yakRt, raktapitta, garmI kI khAsI, piMDaliyoM kA aiMThanA aura atIsAra Adi roga hote haiM, kaThina dhUpa kI garmI se magaja kI bImArI, kaThina jvara, haijA, zItalA aura maror3A Adi roga utpanna hote hai, evaM zarIra para phunasiyeM aura phaphole Adi camar3I kI bhI vyAdhiyA ho jAtI hai, jisa prakAra visphoTaka Adi duSTaroga duSTasparza se utpanna hue garmI ke viSa se hote hai usI prakAra garma padArthoM ke khAne se bar3hI huI garmI se bhI isa prakAra ke roga hote hai // 16 - mana ke vikAra -- mana ke vikAroM se bhI bahuta se roga hote hai, jaise- dekho ! bahuta krodha se jvara aura vAtarakta Adi bImAriyA ho jAtI hai, bahuta bhaya se mUrchA, kAmalA, cUka, gulma, dasta aura ajIrNa Adi roga hote hai, bahuta cintA se ajIrNa, kAmalA, madhuprameha, kSaya aura raktapitta Adi roga hote hai // 17- akasmAt - gira jAne, kucala jAne, DUba jAne aura viSa khAjAne Adi aneka akasmAt kAraNo se bhI aneka roga hote haiM | sahAyatA karatI hai| 18 - davA - yadyapi davA rogoM ko miTAtI hai athavA miTAne meM parantu yukti ke vinA ajJAnatA se lI huI vA dI huI davA se kucha bhI lAbha nahI hotA hai athavA isa prakAra se lI huI davA eka roga ko davA kara dUsare ko utpanna kara detI hai tathA mUla se dI huI davA se manuSya mara bhI jAtA hai, isa liye ina saba bAtoM ko apanI gaphalata meM athavA akasmAt varga meM ginate haiM, parantu lebhaggU nIma hakIma aura mUrkha vaidya apane alpajJAna se athavA lobha se athavA rogI para pUrI dayA na rakhane ke kAraNa ve - parvAhI se cikitsA karane se saikaDoM rogoM ke kAraNarUpa ho jAte haiM, dekho ! hajAroM manuSya ina lebhagguoM ke hAtha se mAre jAte hai, hajAroM manuSya ina ke hAtha se kaSTa pAte haiM, ina bAtoM kA kucha dRSTAntoM ke dvArA khulAsA varNana karate haiM. 1 - kahAM se koI tathA kahIM se koI bAta le ur3anevAle ko lebhaggU kahate haiM // 49
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 jainasampradAya zikSA || zarIra meM pAyu ke par3ha jAne kA gurUpa kAraNa Thaka arthAt dharmI dI hai parantu kamI 2 zarIra meM bahuta garmI ke mana jAne se bhI yAtu jora kiyA karatI hai, bhadasA | zarIra meM jama garmI ke par3hane se pAyu kA jora mar3ha jAtA hai aura rogI sabhA dUsare bhI sa pAdI kI pukAra karate haiM ( sama kahate haiM ki pAnI hai pAnI hai) usa kI cikitsA ka liye yadi koI yAmyayeca Akara garmI kI nivRti ke dvArA vAyu kI niyudhi karatA hai sama to ThIka dI hai parantu jaba phAi garma peya cikitsA karane ke liye bhAtA de to maha bhI se pAnI kI utpati samajha kara gama damA detA hai jisa se mahAdAni hotI hai, khUbI yaha de ki yadi phAcit koI buddhigAn peca yaha kahe ki yaha roga garbha ke dvArA una mudda mAdI se de isa liye yaha gama dayA se nahIM miTegA kintu TeDhI damA sahI miTagA, dhA usa rAgI ke gharavAle samadI bhI puruSa yeva ko gUma ThaharA dete deM aura usakI batAI huI dayA ko majUra nahIM karata deM kintu gamagAnI gama pAirmA deve I bina sa garmI adhika para phara roga ko asAdhya kara detI hai, jase-piparAmbhI bhayaMkara garmI cha utpanna hue pAnIsare meM zuddha rAyeM aura garma paiva yo 2 logoM ko gunhime (ku) meM chokara phara dikhAte hai jisa se rogI mAyA gara dI jAtA hai, ho yo meM se zAyada phoi eka dIpA dI patA hai, yadi patra bhI jAtA hai thA usako pada bhaya ta garmI janmabhara taka samAtI rahatI hai, isI makAra garmI ke dvArA jaba kabhI dhAtu kA vikAra hokara purupatya kA nAza hotA hai, upabaMdha, aura sugrAsa se abhrA bhaya aura cintA se bahuta se AdamiyoM kA magaja phira jAtA hai vicAravAyu ho jAtA hai, pAgalapana ho jAtA hai dhana aise roga para bhI ammAna loga aura mAna se hIna U~Ta peca abhida kara eka garma damA diye jAte hai jisa se pImArI kA ghaTanA sA dUra rahA usaTI vAyu adhika par3a jAtI hai jisa se rogI ke aura bhI sarAnI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki isa prakAra ke roga mAmA magana ke sabhI par3a jAne se tathA bhAtu ke nAma se hote hai, isa liye ina rogoM meM to maga bhAra pAtu bhare hama dIpAzu miTakara khAdA kasA hai, isI liye magana puSTa karanevAlA, bhrapaTa lAnevAlA aura aram parja ina rogoM meM patalAyA gayA hai, parantu mUsa paipa ina pAsa ko kaha se jAne ? mAnava bahuta julAba ke ayogya zarIrapAle kA bahuta gulAma de vada birA se daza aura maror3a kA roga ho jAtA hai, bhAga sabhA sUna chUTa par3atA hai aura kacha bAra bhorTa phAma na kara bhakSaka ho jAtI hai, jisa se rAgI mara jAtA hai || eka roga dUsare roga kA kAraNa // jase bahuta se roga bhAhAra vihAra viruddha padhAya se satapratayA viI usI maphAra dUsare rogoM se bhI anya roga peza dAve haiM, jase bahuta sAne se japapA apanI
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 387 prakRti ke pratikUla athavA bahuta garma vA bahuta ThaDhe padArtha ke khAne se jaTharAmi bigaDatI hai, vaise hI adhika viSaya sevana se bhI zarIra kA sattva kama hokara pAcanazakti manda par3atI hai, isa mandAgni kA yadi zIghra hI ilAja na kiyA jAve to isa (mandAmi ) se kama se aneka roga paidA hote haiM, jaise dekho: 1-mandAgni se ajIrNa hotA hai, ajIrNa se dasta hote hai, dastoM se maror3A hotA hai, maror3e se sagrahaNI hotI hai, sagrahaNI se massA ( harasa ) hotA hai, massA se peTa kA darda apharA aura gulma (gole) kA roga hotA hai / ___2-zarda garmI (jukhAma )- yadyapi yaha eka choTA sA roga hai tathA tIna cAra dinataka raha kara Apa se hI miTa jAtA hai parantu kisI 2 samaya jaba yaha zarIra meM jakaDa jAtA hai to bar3e 2 bhayakara rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, jaise-isa meM khAne pIne kI hiphAjata na rahane se doSa bar3ha kara khAsI hotI hai aura kapha bar3hatA hai, usa se phephase meM harakata pahucakara AkhirakAra kSaya roga ke cihna prakaTa hote haiM tathA pInasaroga bhI jukhAma se hI hotA hai| ____3-ajIrNa-ajIrNa bhI eka aisA sAdhAraNa roga hai ki vaha manuSyoM ko prAyaH banA rahatA hai tathA vaha Apa hI sahaja aura sAdhAraNa upAya se miTa bhI jAtA hai, hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki jahAtaka zarIra meM tAkata rahatI hai vahAtaka to isa kI adhika harakata nahIM mAlUma paDatI hai parantu nAtAkata manuSya ke liye sAdhAraNa bhI ajIrNa bar3e 2 rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, jaise dekho / ajIrNa se maror3A hotA hai, maror3e se sagrahaNI jaise asAdhya roga kI utpatti hotI hai tathA haije aura marI ko bulAnevAlA bhI ajIrNa hI hai| ___ isa meM baDI bhayakaratA yaha hai ki yadi isa kA ilAja na kiyA jAye to yaha (ajIrNa) jIrNa rUpa pakar3atA hai aura zarIra meM sadA ke liye ghara banA letA hai| __ ajIrNa se prAya bahuta se roga hote haiM jina meM se mukhya roga ye hai--kRmi, bukhAra, cUka, dasta kI kabjI aadi| 4-bukhAra-bukhAra se tillI, jIrNajvara, zotha, aruci, kAsa, zvAsa, vamana aura atIsAra aadi| ___-kRmi kRmi roga se hicakI, hRdaya kA roga, hiSTIriyA, zira kA darda, chIMka, dasta, vamana aura gumaDe Adi roga hote haiN| 6-dhAtuvikAra-dhAtuvikAra se asAdhya kSaya roga hotA hai, yadi usa kA upAya 1-isa ko aMgrejI meM TimapepmiyA kahate hai //
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 jainasampradAmazikSA // na kiyA jAye to usa se magaja kI vAsu, vicAravAyu athavA mama ho jAtA hai, buddhi nAza ho AtA hai aura manuSya pAgala ke samAna bana jAtA hai / 7-svAMsI--madyapi yaha eka sAdhAraNa roga hai parantu usa kA upAya na karane se usa kI vRddhi hokara rAjayakSmA ho jAtA hai / 8 - madAtyaya - isa roga se ajIrNa, dAha aura pAgalapana kA asAdhya roga hotA hai / 9- upadeza vA garmI - upakSa arthAt duSTa strI Adi se utpanna huI garmI ke roga se visphoTaka, gAMTha, bAvaraka, raktapita, harasa, bhagandara, nAsUra aura gaiThiyA dhAri roga hote haiN| 10 - sujAmpa sunAkha hokara prameha ho jAtA hai, usa (prameha ) se bhadargATha, sUtra jhacchra, mUtrAghAta aura mameipiTikA ( choTI 2 phunasiyAM) bhAdi roga tathA uparaMpa sambadhI bhI saba prakAra ke roga hote deM // yaha caturtha adhyAya kA roga sAmAnyakAraNa nAmaka dacaryA prakaraNa samApta huA / gyArahavA prakaraNa -- tridoSajarogavarNana || tridoSaja arthAt vAta pitta aura kapha se utpanna honevAle rogoM kA samaya || Apa baicaka chAtra ke anusAra yaha siddha hai ki saba hI rogoM kI jar3a bAta pitta aura kapha hI hai, jabataka ye sInAM doSa barAbara rahate I athavA apanI svAbhAvika sthiti meM rahate haiM sapataka carIra nIroga ginA jAtA hai parantu jaba ina meM se koI eka athavA do yA tInoM hI dopa apanI 2 maryAdA ko chor3a kara ulaTa mArgapara se haiM taba bahuta sa roga utpanna hote hai / ye tInoM dopa kisa prakAra se apanI maryAdA ko chor3ate hai tathA una se phona 2 se roga prakaTa hote haiM isa vipaya kA sakSepa se vaNana karate haiM - pIne se jA roga hotA hai usa ko mAspa kahate hai 11- jaisA ki moM meM varSA samatvamArogyaM zranavRddhI vijaya " arthAt ma (mipamA bApita bhara kapha) kA jo samAna rahanA hI bhAromvAI bhIra unakI ko myU nA nahI romA 6 //
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 389 caturtha adhyAya // vAyu ke kopa ke kAraNa // apAna vAyu ke, dasta ke aura pezAba ke vega ko rokanA, tikta tathA kaSaile rasavAle padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta ThaMDhe padArthoM kA khAnA, rAtri ko jAgaraNa karamA, bahuta strIsaMga (maithuna) karanA, bahuta parizrama karanA, bahuta khAnA, bahuta mArga calanA, adhika bolanA, bhaya karanA, rUkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, upavAsa karanA, bahuta khArI kaDue tathA tIkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta hicake khAnA aura savArI para baiTha kara yAtrA karanA, ityAdi kArya vAyu ko kupita karane meM kAraNa hote hai / ___ ina ke sivAya-bahuta ThaMDha meM, barasAta kI bhIgI huI jamIna meM, barasate samaya meM, snAna karane ke pIche, pAnI pIne ke pIche, dina ke pichale bhAga meM, khAye hue bhojana ke pacane ke pIche aura jora se pavana (havA) cala rahA ho usa samaya meM zarIra meM vAyu jora karatA hai tathA zarIra meM 80 prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai, una 80 prakAra ke rogoM ke nAma ye hai: 1-AkSepavAyu-isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM havA bharakara zarIra ko idhara udhara pheMkatI hai| 2-hanustambha-isa roga meM ThoDI vAdI se jakar3a kara Ter3hI ho jAtI hai| 3-Urustambha-isa roga meM vAdI se jaghA akar3a kara calane kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai| 4-zirograha-isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM vAdI bhara kara zira ko jakaDa detI aura pIDA karatI hai| 5-bAhyAyAma-isa roga meM pITha kI ragoM meM vAdI bhara kara zarIra ko dhanuSa ke samAna jhukA detI hai| 6-antarAyAma--isa roga meM chAtI kI tarapha se zarIra kamAna ke samAna vAMkA (TeDhA ) ho jAtA hai| 7-pAzvazala-isa roga meM pasavAr3oM kI pasaliyoM meM casake calate haiM / 8-kaTigraha-isa roga meM vAdI kamara ko pakar3a ke jakaDa detI hai| 9-daNDApatAnaka-isa roga meM vAdI zarIra ko lakar3I kI taraha sIdhA hI jakar3a detI hai| 10-khallI-isa roga meM vAyu bhara kara paira, hAtha, jAgha, goDe aura pIDiyoM kA kampana karatI hai| 11-jihvAstambha-isa roga meM vAdI jIbha kI nasoM ko pakar3a kara bolane kI zakti ko banda kara detI hai| 12-adita-isa roga meM mukha kA AdhA bhAga TeDhA hokara jIbha kA locA vadhatA hai aura karaDA ( sakhta ) ho jAtA hai /
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 jainasampradAyazcikSA || 11 - pakSAghAta -- isa roga meM Adhe zarIra kI nasoM kA zoSaNa ho kara gati kI rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai| 14- kroTuzIrSaka- isa roga meM gor3oM meM bAdI khUna ko pakar3a kara kaThina sumana ko paidA karatI hai| - isa roga meM gardana kI nasoM meM vAyu kapha ko pakar3a kara sarvana 15- manyAstambha ko jakar3a detI hai / 16 - pa kara detI hai / isa roga meM kamara tathA jAMghoM meM pAdI ghusa kara donoM pairoM ko nikammA 17 - kalAyastha - isa roga meM calate samaya zarIra meM kampana hotA hai sabhA paira Tene par3a jAte hai| 18 - sUnI - isa roga meM pakAzcama meM cinaga paidA hokara gudA aura upasma (pekSAna kI indriya) meM jAtI hai| 19 - pratitanI - isa roga meM tUnI kI pIr3A nIce ko utara kara pIche nAbhi kI sarapha jAtI hai / 20 --mpasa - isa roga meM pagu ( pAMgaLe) ke samAna sama lakSaNa hote haiM, parantu vize patA kevala yahI hai ki yaha roga kevala eka paira meM hotA hai, isa kiye isa roganAle ko gar3A kahate haiM / 21 - pAdaka ho jAtA hai| - isa roga meM paira meM kevala sanasanAhaTa hotI hai tathA pera zUnma jaisA 22 - gusI - isa roga meM kaTi ( kamara ) ke nIce kA bhAga (jAMba) aura pera mAdi ) r3a jAtA hai / 23 - vizvAcI - isa roga meM hamekI tathA aMguliyAM jakar3a jAtI hai aura hAtha se kAma nahIM hotA hai / 24 - apayAhuka - isa roga meM hAthoM kI nAr3I jakar3a kara hAtha tUmate (varSa karate rahate hai / 25- apatAnaka- isa roga meM bAdI idama meM jAkara dRSTi ko stambha ( rukI huI ) pharatI hai, jJAna aura saMjJA ( meghanatA ) kA nAza karatI hai aura kaNTa se eka vilakSaNa ( ajIba) saraha kI AbAba niphaktI hai, jaga yada vAyu hRdaya se alaga iTalI devama rogI kA sakSA prApta hotI hai (hoza bhAtA hai), isa roga meM hiSTIriyA (unmAda ) ke samAna cihna vAra 2 hote tathA miTa jAte haiM / 16 sUjana pAna ke sira ke samAna hotI hai isI sAla kA ghira) kahate haiN| bhaI ghara pratnI bhI 1
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 391 26 - vraNAyAma -- isa roga meM coTa athavA jakhama se utpanna hue vraNa ( ghAva ) meM vAdI darda karatI hai / 27 - vyathA - isa roga meM pairoM meM tathA ghuTanoM meM calate samaya darda hotA hai / 28- apatantraka- isa roga meM pairo meM tathA zira meM darda hotA hai, moha hotA hai, gira paDatA hai, zarIra dhanuSa kamAna kI taraha bAkA ho jAtA hai, dRSTi stabdha hotI hai tathA kabUtara kI taraha gale meM zabda hotA hai / 29- aMgabheda - isa roga meM saba zarIra TUTA karatA hai / 30 - aMgazoSa- isa roga meM vAdI saba zarIra ke khUna ko sukhA DAlatI hai tathA zarIra ko bhI sukhA detI hai / 31 - minaminAnA --- isa roga meM mu~ha se nikalanevAlA zabda nAka se nikalatA hai, ise gUMgApana kahate hai | 22 - kallatA - isa roga meM hicaka 2 kara tathA ruka 2 kara thoDA 2 bolA jAtA hai tathA bolane meM ubakAI khAtA hai / 33 - aSTIlA - isa roga meM nAbhi ke nIce patthara ke samAna gATha hotI hai / 34- pratyaSThIlA - isa roga meM nAbhi ke Upara peTa meM gATha tirachI hokara rahatI hai / 35 - vAmanatva - isa roga meM garbha meM prApta hokara jaba vAdI garbhavikAra ko karatI hai taba bAlaka vAmana hotA hai / 36- kubjatva-isa roga meM pITha aura chAtI meM vAyu bhara kara kUbar3a nikAla detI hai / 37- aMgapIr3a - isa roga meM saba zarIra meM darda hotA hai / 38 - aMgazUla -- isa roga meM saba zarIra meM casake calate haiM / 39 - saMkoca - isa roga meM vAdI naso ko sakucita kara zarIra ko akaDa detI hai / 40 - stambha - isa roga meM vAdI se saba zarIra grasta ho jAtA hai / 41 - rUkSapana - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra rUkhA aura nisteja ho jAtA' 1 42 - aMgabhaMga - isa roga meM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno vAdI se zarIra TUTa jAyagA / 43 - aMgavibhrama-isa roga meM zarIra kA koI bhAga lakar3I ke samAna jaDa ho jAtA hai| 44 - mUkatva - isa roga meM bolane kI nADI meM vAdI ke bhara jAne se javAna banda ho jAtI hai / 45 - vigraha - isa roga meM A~to meM vAyu bhara kara dasta aura pezAba ko roka detI hai /
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 bensmprdaayshikssaa|| 13-pakSAghAta-isa roga meM mAdhe zarIra kI nasoM kA zopaNa ho kara gati kI rukAvaTa ho cAsI hai| 14-phoTuzIrpapha-isa roga meM gor3oM meM pAnI sUna pho pA para phaThina sUrbana ko paidA karatI hai| 15-manyAstambha-isa roga meM gardana kI nasoM meM pAyu kapha ko pakara phara gardana ko baphA detI hai| 16-para-isa roga meM phamara tathA jApoM meM pAnI ghusa ra dhonoM pairoM ko nikammA para desI hai| 17-phalAyakhA-sa roga meM usa samaya gharIra meM kampana hotA hai prabhA paira Tene para jAte haiN| 18-tunI-isa roga meM pakAdhama meM pinaga paidA hophara gunA bhora upastha (pezApa kI indriya) meM mAtI hai| 19-pratisRnI-isa roga meM tUnI kI pIr3A mIpe ko utara phara pIche nAmi kI sarapha pAtI hai| ___20-mpA-isa roga meM paMgu (pAMga) ke samAna sapa rakSaNa hote haiM, parantu vikSe pasA phevala yahI hai ki-yara roga phevA eka paira meM hotA hai, isa Thiya isa rogabAle ko U~gar3A karate haiN| ___ 21-pAdaThapa-isa roga meM paira meM para sanasanAhaTa hotI hai sabhA paira zUnya jaisA do pAtA hai| 22-pabhrasI-sa roga meM phaTi (mara) ke nIce kA bhAga (pa) bhaura pera mAdi) japhara jAtA hai| 23-vizvAcI-isa roga meM hogI sabhA aMgummiA makara nAtI hai maura hAma se kAma nahIM hotA hai| 25-apapAhupha-isa roga meM hApoM kI nAhI bA ra bApa nUsate (darda pharase) rahate haiN| 25-apatAnaphasa roga meM pAdI evama meM mAra pi pho samma (rukI huI) pharatI hai, zAna bhIra sabhA (pesanasA) phA nAkSa paratI hai aura kaNTha se eka vikSana (manIya) saraha kI bhASAma miphAtI hai, mapa yaha vAyu evama se bhaSma haTatI hai vana rogI ko sadhA mApta hotI hai (hoza bhAvA hai), isa roga meM dikhIriyA (unmAva) samAna niha pAra 2 hAse tathA miTa jAte haiN| -para sUrana manAma ke sirapa rAmA sImita isa pIpaka (pAma pira) / - rAI yAmamara praklI bhI prv||
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // (393 69-AdhmAna-isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se nAbhi ke nIce apharA ho jAtA hai / 70-pratyAdhmAna-isa roga meM hRdayake nIce aura nAbhi ke Upara apharA ho jAtA hai / 71-zItatA-isa roga meM vAyu se zarIra ThaDhA paDa jAtA hai| 72-romaharSa-isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra ke roma khar3e ho jAte haiN| 73-bhIrutva-isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se bhaya lagatA rahatA hai| 74-toda-isa roga meM zarIra meM suI ke cubhAne ke samAna vyathA pratIta hotI hai| 75-kaNDU-isa roga meM vAdI se zarIra meM khAja calA karatI hai / 76-rasAjJatA-isa roga meM raso kA khAda nahIM mAlUma hotA hai / 77-zabdAjJatA-isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se kAno se zabda sunAI nahI detA hai| 78-prasuti-isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se sparza kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / 79-gandhAjJatA-isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se gadha kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / 80-dRSTikSaya-isa roga meM dRSTi meM vAyu apanA praveza kara dekhane kI zakti ko kama kara detI hai| sUcanA-vAyu ke kopa se zarIra meM Upara kahe hue roMgo meM se eka athavA aneka rogoM ke lakSaNa spaSTa dikhalAI dete hai, una ( lakSaNo) se nizcaya ho sakatA hai ki yaha roga vAdI kA hai, khUna aura bAdI kA bhI nikaTa sambaMdha hai isa liye vAdI khUna meM mila kara bahuta se khUna ke vikAroM ko paidA karatI hai, ata. aise rogoM meM khUna kI zuddhi aura vAyu kI zAnti karane vAlA ilAja karanA cAhiye / / pitta ke kopa ke kAraNa // bahuta garma, tIkhe, khaTTe, rUkhe aura dAhakArI padArthoM ke khAne pIne se, madya Adi nazoM ke vyasana se, bahuta upavAsa karane se, krodha se, ati maithuna se, bahuta zoka se, bahuta ghUpa aura agni teja Adi ke sevana se, ityAdi AhAra vihAra se pitta kA kopa hotA hai, jisa se pittasambandhI 40 roga hote haiM, jina ke nAma ye hai: 1-dhUmodgAra-isa roga meM dhue~ ke samAna jalI huI DakAra AtI hai| 2-vidAha-isa roga meM zarIra meM bahuta jalana hotI hai| 3-uSNAGgatva-isa roga meM zarIra haradama garma rahatA hai| 4-matibhrama-isa roga meM zira ( magaz2a ) sadA ghUmA karatA hai / 1-vAyu se utpanna hone vAle ina 80 prakAra ke rogoM kA yahA para kathana kara diyA hai parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki aneka AcAryoM ne kaI rogoM ke nAmAntara (dUsare nAma ) likhe haiM tathA una ke lakSaNa bhI aura hI likhe haiM, parantu saMkhyA meM koI bheda nahIM hai arthAt roga sakhyA sava hI ke mata meM 80 hI hai, yahI viSaya pitta aura kapha se utpanna honevAle rogoM ke viSaya me bhI samajhanA cAhiye /
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA | 46-panvaSikatA - isa roga meM vAr3I se dasta bahuta pharA AtA hai / 47 - atijRmbhA - isa roga meM bhAvI se ubAsI bhayAt jaimA bahuta AtI hai| 38 - matyudgAra isa rAga meM yAtrI ke kopa se DakAreM bahuta AtI hai / 49 - anyakUjana - isa roga meM bAdI ke phopa sa bhIThoM meM kUjana (kura 2 kI AvAja ) vAra hotI hai / 392 - 50 - vAtapravRti - isa roga meM yAtrI ke jAra se adhovAyu (apAna vAyu ) bahuta nikalatI hai| 51 - sphuraNa -- isa roga meM bAdI ke cora se A~kha apanA hAtha jAvi koi bhana pharapharatA hai / 52 - zirApUrNa - isa roga meM bAdI se sama naseM aura zirA bhara jAtI haiN| 53 - kampavAyu -- isa roga meM SAyu se sama aMga athavA sira kA~pA karatA hai / 50 - kArya - isa roga meM bAdI ke kApa se zarIra pratidina ( dina para dina ) tuma hotA jAtA hai / 55-3yAmatA-sa roga meM pAdI se zarIra kAlA par3atA jAtA hai / 56 - pralApa --sa roga meM bAdI se manuSya bahuta makatA aura bhoktA rahatA hai / 57 - kSiprasUtA - isa roga meM bAdI se dama 2 meM (dhobI 2 dera meM ) peThAna utarA karatI hai / 18- nidrAnAza - isa roga meM bAdI se nIMda nahIM bhAtI hai / 59 - svedanAza - isa rAga meM yAtrI parsana ke chiMdI (chedoM) ko manda kara pasIne ko manda kara detI hai / 60 duryalaya -- isa roga meM bAvu ke kopa se zarIra kI zakti jAtI rahatI hai| 61-palakSaya - isa roga meM bAdI ke kopasa kSati kA bika hI nAma ho jAtA hai| 62 - zukrapravRpti - isa roga meM yAtrI ke kopa se zurU (bIsa) bahuta girA karatA hai| 11- zukraphAi - isa roga meM pAyu dhAtu meM miThakara dhAtu kA sukhA detI hai| 64 - zukranAza- isa rAga meM bAvu sa dhAtu kA bilakula hI nAtha ho jAtA hai| 6 - anavasthitapiptatA - isa rAga meM bAyu magana meM jAkara viSa kA asthira kara detI hai / 66 - kAThinya- isa roga meM vAyu ke kApa se zarIra karA hA jAtA hai / 67 - viramAsyatA - isa roga meM bAyu kAma mu~ha ma rasa kA khAna viru nahIM rahatA hai| 68-kapAyayakratA- isa rAga meM gAr3I kApa se mu~ha meM rasa kA sAtha rahatA hai|
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 36 - uSNamUtratva - isa roga meM pezAba garma AtA hai / 37- uSNamalatva -- isa roga meM dasta garma utaratA hai / 38 - tamodarzana - isa roga meM AkhoM meM a~dherI AtI hai / 39 - pittamaNDaladarzana - isa roga meM pIle maNDala ( cakkara ) dIkhate hai / 40 - niHsaratva - isa roga meM vamana aura dasta meM pitta nikalatA hai / 395 sUcanA - pitta ke kopa se zarIra meM ukta rogo meM se eka athavA aneka rogoM ke lakSaNa dikhalAI dete hai, una ko khUba samajha kara rogoM kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, kyoki bahudhA dekhA gayA hai ki - matibhrama, tiktAsyatA, khedasrAva, klama, arati, alpanidratA, gAtrasAda, bhinnavikatA aura tamodarzana Adi bahuta se pitta ke rogoM ko sAdhAraNa manuSya apanI samajha ke anusAra vAyu ke roga ginakara ( mAna kara ) una ke miTAne ke liye garma ilAja kiyA karate haiM, usa se ulaTA roga bar3hatA hai, isI prakAra bahuta se roga bAhara se ke se (vAyujanya rogoM ke samAna ) dIkhate haiM parantu asala meM nizcaya karane para ve (roga) pitta ke ( pittajanya ) Thaharate hai ( siddha hote hai ), evaM bahuta se roga bAharI lakSaNoM se pitta tathA garmI ke mAlUma dete hai parantu asala meM nizcaya karane para ve roga vAyu se utpanna hue siddha hote hai, isa liye rogoM ke kAraNoM ke zakti aura sUkSma buddhi se jAca karane kI AvazyakatA hai | vAyu khojane meM bahuta vicAra kapha ke kopa ke kAraNa // gur3a, zakkara, bUrA aura mizrI Adi mIThe padArthoM ke khAne se, ghI aura makkhana Adi cikane padArthoM ke khAne se, kelA aura bhaisa kA dUdha Adi bhArI padArthoM ke khAne se, ThaDhe aura bhArI padArthoM ke adhika khAne se, dina meM sone se, ajIrNa meM bhojana karane se, vinA mehanata ke khAlI baiThe rahane se, zItakAla meM adhika ThaMDhe pAnI ke pIne se aura vasanta Rtu meM naye anna ke khAne se, ityAdi AhAra vihAra se zarIra meM kapha bar3ha kara bahuta se rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai, jina meM se mukhyatayA kapha ke 20 roga haiM, jina ke nAma ye haiM- 1 - tandrA - isa roga meM Akho meM mi~cAva sA lagA rahatA hai / 2 - atinidratA - isa roga meM nIMda bahuta AtI hai / 3 - gaurava - isa roga meM zarIra bhArI rahatA hai / 4 - mukhaM mAdhurya - isa roga meM mu~ha mIThA 2 sA lagatA hai / 5- mukhalepa - isa roga meM mu~ha meM cikanApana sA rahatA hai / 6 - praseka - isa roga meM mu~ha se lAra giratI rahatI hai /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 193 anasampravAmazikSA // 5-kAntihAnisa roga meM zarIra ke kSetra kA nAza hotA hai| 5-phaNThazopa--sa roga meM kaNTha (gaThA) mUsa jAtA hai| 7-mumbazopa-isa roga meM mu~ha meM zopa ho jAtA hai| 8-alpazukratA-isa roga meM dhAtu (vIrya) phama ho jAcAre / 9-sikkAspatA-isa roga meM muMha phAmA rahatA hai| 10-amlayamasvasa roga meM mu~ha satA rahatA hai| 11-spedasrAya-isa roga meM pasInA pahuta bhAvA hai| 12-aGgapApha-isa roga meM zarIra paka jAtA hai| 13-sama-pasa roga meM mgani sabhA bhavadhi (phamanorI ) rahatI hai| 15-haritavarNasya-isa roga meM sarIra kA raMga harA vIsasA hai| 15-avApti-sa roga meM bhojana karane para bhI vRpti nahIM hotI hai| 16-pItaphAyatAisa roga meM zarIra kA raMga pIlA dIsatA hai| 17-raganApa-isa roga meM zarIra ke kisI sAna se spUna giravA de| 18-anAvaraNa-isa roga meM zarIra pI camar3I phaTatI hai / 19-lohagandhAspatA-sa roga meM mu~ha meM se geha phe samAna gandha bhAvI hai| 20-dIrganya-isa roga meM hasabA gharIra se durgandha nikalatI hai| 21-patimUgrasyaisa roga meM peThAna pIma utaratA hai| 22-arati-sa roga meM padArtha para bhaprIti ratI hai| 23-pittapiTphatA-isa roga meM vakha pIga bhAsA hai| 25-pItAyatophana-isa rAga meM bhAsoM se pIma piistaare| 25-pItanesAsa roga meM bhAseM pIrI ho jApI hai| 26-pItadantaptA--sa roga meM bA~sa pIse ho jAte haiN| 27-zIcNa -isa roga meM Thare padArtha kI bAma rakhI hai| 28-pIsanabhyatA-isa roga meM nasa pIse kSe jAte haiN| 20-sajoyepa-sa roga meM sUpa bhAdipavena sahA nahIM paataa| 30-alpanivratA-isa roga meM nAda dhonI bhAvI hai| 11-phopa- isa roga meM moSa (gussA) bAsA / 22-gAprasAda-isa roga meM zarIra meM pIga hotI hai| 13-bhiptapiTpharapa-sa roga meM masta paraNa bhAtA hai| 35-bhanyatA--isa roga meM bAta se nadI diistaar| 35-uSNAgAsaspa-pa roga meM bhApa garma nibhAtA hai|
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 397 vicAra kara roga kI parIkSA karanA, zakuna ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki - jisa samaya vaidya ko bulAne ke liye dUta jAve usI samaya makAna se nikalate hI usa ko garma zakuna kA honA zubha hotA hai, saumya tathA ThaDhA zakuna hove to vaha acchA nahI hotA hai ityAdi, kharodaya ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki jaba dUta vaidya ke pAsa pahuMce taba vaidya kharodaya dekhe, vaha bhI bharIhuI dizA meM dekhe, yadi dUta baiTha kara yA khaDA raha kara prazna kare to sajIva dizA samajhe, yadi usa samaya vaidya ke agnitattva calatA ho to pitta vA garmI kA roga samajhe, rogI ke vAyutattva calatA ho to vAyu kA roga samajhe, ityAdi tattvo kA vicAra kare, yadi khAlI dizA meM baiTha kara prazna ho vA suSumnA nADI calatI ho to rogI mara jAtA hai, AkAzatattva meM vaidya ko yaza nahI milatA hai, yadi vaidya ke candra khara calatA ho pIche usa meM pRthivI aura jalatattva cale tathA usa samaya rogIke ghara jAve to vaidya ko avazya yaza milegA, davA dete samaya vaidya ke sUrya svara kA honA isI taraha puna vaidya ko makAna se nikalate hI uDhe aura saumyazakuna kA honA acchA hotA hai parantu garma zakuna kA honA acchA nahIM hai, ityAdi / isa prakAra se khapna zakuna aura kharodaya ke dvArA parIkSA karane se vaidya isa bAta ko nimitta zAstra ke dvArA acchI taraha jAna sakatA hai ki - rogI jiyegA yA bahuta dinotaka bhugategA athavA ArAma ho jAyagA ityAdi / yadyapi ina tInoM viSayoM kA kucha yahA para vizeSa varNana karanA Avazyaka thA parantu graMtha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahA vizeSa nahIM likha sakate haiM kintu yahA para to aba roga parIkSA ke jo lokaprasiddha mukhya upAya hai una kA vistArasahita varNana karate haiM: - rogaparIkSA ke lokaprasiddha mukhya cAra upAya hai - prakRtiparIkSA, sparzaparIkSA, darzanaparIkSA aura praznaparIkSA, ina meM se prakRtiparIkSA meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki rogI kI prakRti vAyupradhAna hai, vA pittapradhAna hai, vA kaphapradhAna hai, athavA raktapradhAna hai, ( isa viSaya kA varNana prakRti ke svarUpa ke nirNaya meM kiyA jAvegA ), sparzaparIkSA meM rogI ke zarIra ke bhinna 2 bhAgoM kI hAtha ke sparza se tathA dUsare sAdhanoM se jAca kI jAtI hai, isa parIkSA kA bhI varNana Age vistAra se kiyA jAvegA, yaha sparzaparIkSA hAtha se tathA tharmAmITara (uSNatAmApaka nalI) se aura sTethoskopa ( hRdaya tathA zvAsa nalI kI kriyA ke jAnane kI bhugalI ) Adi dUsare bhI sAdhanoM se ho sakatI hai, nAr3I, hRdaya, phephasA tathA camar3I, ye saba sparzaparIkSA ke aMga hai, darzanaparIkSA meM yaha varNana hai ki rogI ke zarIra ko athavA usa ke jude 2 avayavoM ko kevala dRSTi ke dvArA dekhane mAtra se roga 1- svarodaya kA kucha varNana Age (pazcamAdhyAya meM) kiyA jAyagA, vahA isa viSaya ko dekha lenA cAhiye // 2- aSTAGga nimitta ke yathArtha jJAna ko jo koI puruSa jhUThA samajhate haiM yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai //
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 anasammavAyazikSA 7-catAyalophana-isa roga meM sapa vastuyeM sapheda dIsatI hai| 8-zvetaSidkaspa-sa roga meM vastra sapheda raMga phA utaratA hai| 9-zvetamUtraptA-isa roga meM pezAma zeTha (sapheda) utaratA hai| 10-zvetAMgavarNatA-isa roga meM zarIra kA raMga sapheda ho pAyA hai| 11-uSNecNa-sa roga meM bhati gama padArtha ke khAne kI icchA hotI hai| 12-tikaphAmatA-sa roga meM pharsa pIna kI icchA hotI hai| 13-malAdhikya-nasa roga meM vasva adhika hophara utaratA hai| 14-zumapAlya -sa roga meM vIrya kA bhadhipha samaya dosA hai| 15-pAhumUtraptA--isa rogoM pekSApa pAta bhAtA hai| 16-Alasya-parA roga meM mAsasya mAhuta bhaataare| 17-mandayuddhisya-sa roga meM buddhi manda ho jAtI hai| 18-sRpti-nasa roga meM chor3A sA sAne se hI epti ho jAtI hai| 19-ghargharayAphyatA-sa roga meM AyAja parpara hokara nikasatI hai| 20-acetanya-isa roga meM vetanatA jAtI rahatI hai| sUcanA-papha kA phopa hone se zarIra meM se uka rogoM se eka athavA aneka rogoM phevara prathama vIsa pareM tama una pho sUpa soca samajha phara rogoM kA ilAja karanA cAhiya / kA ke rogoM meM jo tApokana tathA zretapiTphasya roga ginAye gaye hai una 1 vAsparya yaha nahIM hai phi sapa pastuyeM parpha ke samAna sapheda dIse sapA parpha ke samAna sora vata Ane, kintu una kA tAtparya yahI hai ki bhArommatA kI rakSA meM paisA raMga pIsatA yA sabhA bhisa raMga kA dama bhAvA vAsA raMga na vIsa phara tathA usa raMga prapatana dokara pUrva kI apekSA adhika vesa vIsatA hai vA bhadhika gheta dasa bhAtA hai|| vaha pasu bhadhyAya kA bhivopana rogaparmana nAmapha gyArahayo prakaraNa samApta humA / / yArahavA prakaraNa-mogaparIkSAmakAra / / roga kI parIkSA ke Avazyaka jhama yA prakAra // roga kI parIkSA ke bahuta se prakAra haiM-una meM se tIna pramara nimidha zAma ke dvArA mAne jAte haiM, jo ki pe-rAma, sakuna aura sarodaya, sama ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se dogIdeTi-rogI preyA usapI sambandhI ko yA upa nirSi rarAka (rogI kI nirisA karane yAne)21ko po sama bhAne usakA zubhAzubha phata
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 397 vicAra kara roga kI parIkSA karanA, zakuna ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki jisa samaya vaidya ko bulAne ke liye dUta jAve usI samaya makAna se nikalate hI usa ko garma zakuna kA honA zubha hotA hai, saumya tathA ThaMDhA zakuna hove to vaha acchA nahIM hotA hai ityAdi, kharodaya ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki jaba dUta vaidya ke pAsa pahuMce taba vaidya kharodaya dekhe, vaha bhI bharIhuI dizA meM dekhe, yadi dUta baiTha kara yA khaDA raha kara prazna kare to sajIva dizA samajhe, yadi usa samaya vaidya ke agnitattva calatA ho to pitta vA garmI kA roga samajhe, rogI ke vAyutattva calatA ho to vAyu kA roga samajhe, ityAdi tattvoM kA vicAra kare, yadi khAlI dizA meM baiTha kara prazna ho vA suSumnA nADI calatI ho to rogI mara jAtA hai, AkAzatattva meM vaidya ko yaza nahIM milatA hai, yadi vaidya ke candra svara calatA ho pIche usa meM pRthivI aura jalatattva cale tathA usa samaya rogIke ghara jAve to vaidya ko avazya yaza milegA, davA dete samaya vaidya ke sUrya khara kA honA isI taraha puna vaidya ko makAna se nikalate hI ThaDhe aura saumyazakuna kA honA acchA hotA hai parantu garma zakuna kA honA acchA nahIM hai, ityAdi / ___ isa prakAra se svama zakuna aura kharodaya ke dvArA parIkSA karane se vaidya isa bAta ko nimitta zAstra ke dvArA acchI taraha jAna sakatA hai ki rogI jiyegA yA bahuta dinoMtaka bhugategA athavA ArAma ho jAyagA ityAdi / __ yadyapi ina tInoM viSayoM kA kucha yahA para vizeSa varNana karanA Avazyaka thA parantu graMtha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahA vizeSa nahIM likha sakate hai kintu yahA para to aba roga parIkSA ke jo lokaprasiddha mukhya upAya hai una kA vistArasahita varNana karate haiM: rogaparIkSA ke lokaprasiddha mukhya cAra upAya haiM-prakRtiparIkSA, sparzaparIkSA, darzanaparIkSA aura praznaparIkSA, ina meM se prakRtiparIkSA meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki rogI kI prakRti vAyupradhAna hai, vA pittapradhAna hai, vA kaphapradhAna hai, athavA raktapradhAna hai, (isa viSaya kA varNana prakRti ke svarUpa ke nirNaya meM kiyA jAvegA ), sparzaparIkSA meM rogI ke zarIra ke bhinna 2 bhAgoM kI hAtha ke sparza se tathA dUsare sAdhanoM se jAca kI jAtI hai, isa parIkSA kA bhI varNana Age vistAra se kiyA jAvegA, yaha sparzaparIkSA hAtha se tathA tharmAmITara (uSNatAmApaka nalI ) se aura sTethoskopa ( hRdaya tathA zvAsa nalI kI kriyA ke jAnane kI bhugalI) Adi dUsare bhI sAdhano se ho sakatI hai, nAr3I, hRdaya, phephasA tathA camar3I, ye saba sparzaparIkSA ke aMga hai, darzanaparIkSA meM yaha varNana hai ki-rogI ke zarIra ko athavA usa ke jude 2 avayavoM ko kevala dRSTi ke dvArA dekhane mAtra se roga 1-kharodaya kA kucha varNana Age (paJcamAdhyAya meM) kiyA jAyagA, vahA isa viSaya ko dekha lenA caahiye| 2-aSTAna nimitta ke yathArtha jJAna ko jo koI purupa jhUThA samajhate haiM yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai|
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jenarAmadAmazikSA | 308 kA bahuta kuch| nirmama ho sakatA hai isa parIkSA meM bahuta se dakSanIya sUsare bhI viSaya jAte haiM, berI-rUpa arthAt cehare kA dekhanA, svabhA ( ghamar3I), netra, jIbha, mala (dasta ) aura mUtra Adi ke raMga ko dekhanA tathA una ke ghUsare cihnoM ko dekhanA, ityAdi / ina saba ke darzana se bhI rogaparIkSA ho saphakhI hai, mabhaparIkSA meM yaha hotA hai ki-rogI ka hakIkata ko suna kara sabhA pUcha kara Avazyaka bAtoM kA zAna hokara roga kA na do jAtA hai, aba ina cAroM parIkSAoM kA vizeSa varNana kiyA jAtA hai prakRtiparIkSA // zAstra edu gurutA parNanIya viSaya yAta pipa aura phapha, aura inhIM para vedhaka zAstra kA AdhAra hai, nADIparIkSA meM bhI me dI dhInAM isa kiye ina tInoM viSayoM kA vicAra pahile kiyA jAtA hai mAr3I Adi kI parIkSA ke niyama para Ane se pahile yaha jAnanA parama Avazyaka hai ki pratyeka do pAThI makRti kA kyA 2 svarUpa hotA hai, kyoMki pratyeka manuSya ko apanI 2 mavi (vAsIra) se nAkipha honA bahuta hI jarUrI hai, dekho ! hamArI makavi chAnta demA sAmasI (moguNa se yukta ) hai isa bAta ko to mAyaH saba hI manuSya Apa bhI mAnate haiM tathA una ke sahayAsI (sAtha meM rahanepAle ) iSTa mitra bhI jAnate hai, parantu bevaphAta ke niyama ke anusAra hamArI prakRti pAta kI hai, mA pica kI hai, vA kapha kI hai, nA rapha kI hai, athamA mizra (misIhuI ) de, isa mAsa ko mata bhAI hI puruSa jAnate hai, isa ke na jAname se khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke sAmAnya guNa aura doSoM kA hone para bhI usa se kucha samabha nahIM uThA sakate haiM, kyoMki pratyeka manuSya jaba apanI mahati ko jAna letA hai rAma isa ke pAva khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke sAmAnya guNa kSetra ko jAna kara tathA apanI maruti ka anusAra una kA upayoga kara apanI bhArompA ko phAga rakha sakatA hai tathA roga ho jAne para una kA ilAja bhI svayaM hI para rApatA hai| prakRti kI parIkSA meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki isakA jJAna done se dUsarI bhI bahuta sI parIkSAe~ sAmAnyatayA jAtI jA sakatI hai, dekho! yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki AdamiyoM meM bAta pie phapha aura sUna apazya hote haiM parantu pe ( pAsa Adi ) saba samAna marda hote haiM bhabhArA kisI ke zarIra meM eka pradhAna hotA hai kSetra gauNa (bhamabhAna ) hota hai, kisI ke zarIra meM do pradhAna hote hai kSetra goNa hote hai, bha haga meM yaha jAna lenA cAhiye ki jisa manuSya kA jo dapi pradhAna hotA hai usI doSa ke se usakI nAma me sIna hI haiM upayogI hai 1 bar3I para umita karanA mAga ra rinA hai rAta vitta badhI vAtanI jAnamAM (oNne ii vAvIe ta KIO CA
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 399 caturtha adhyAya / / vakRti pahacAnI aura mAnI jAtI hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-prakRti prAyaH manuSyoM kI pRthak 2 hotI hai, dekho! yaha pratyakSa hI dekhA jAtA hai ki-eka vastu eka prakRtivAle ko jo anukUla AtI hai vaha dUsare ko anukUla nahIM AtI hai, isa kA mukhya hetu yahI hai ki-prakRti meM bheda hotA hai, isa udAharaNa se na kevala prakRti meM hI bheda siddha hotA hai kintu vastuoM ke khabhAva kA bhI bheda siddha hotA hai| ____ jaba manuSya khaya apanI prakRti ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai taba khAna pAna kI vastu prakRti kI parIkSA karAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatI hai, isa kA dRSTAnta yahI ho sakatA hai ki-jisa samaya dUsarI kisI rIti se roga kI parIkSA nahIM ho sakatI hai taba catura vaidya vA DAkTara ThaDhe vA garma ilAja ke dvArA roga kA bahuta kucha nirNaya kara sakate hai tathA khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke dvArA prakRti kI parIkSA bhI kara lete haiM, jaise--java rogI ko garma vastu anukUla nahIM AtI hai to samajha liyA jAtA hai ki isa kI pitta kI prakRti hai, isI prakAra ThaMDhI vastu ke anukUla na Ane se vAyu kI vA kapha kI prakRti samajha lI jAtI hai| ___ prakRti ke mukhya cAra bheda haiM-vAtapradhAna, pittapradhAna, kaphapradhAna aura raktapradhAna, ina cAroM kA paraspara mela hokara jaba mizrita ( mile hue ) lakSaNa pratIta hote hai taba use mizraprakRti kahate haiM, aba ina cAroM prakRtiyoM kA varNana kama se karate hai:-~ vAtapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya-vAtapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya ke zarIra ke avayava bar3e hote haiM parantu vinA vyavasthA ke arthAt choTe bar3e aura beDaula hote hai, usa kA zira zarIra se choTA yA bar3A hotA hai, lalATa mukha se choTA hotA hai, zarIra sUkhA aura rUkhA hotA hai, usa ke zarIra kA raMga phIkA aura raktahIna (vinA khUna kA ) hotA hai, AkheM kAle raMga kI hotI haiM, bAla moTe kAle aura choTe hote haiM, camaDI tejarahita tathA rUkhI hotI hai parantu sparza kA jJAna jaldI kara letI hai, mAsa ke loce karar3e hote haiM parantu bikhare hue hote hai, isa prakRtivAle manuSya kI gati jaldI caJcala aura kApatI huI hotI hai, rudhira kI gati parimANarahita hotI hai isaliye kisI kA yadi zira garma hotA hai to hAtha paira ThaDhe hote haiM aura kisI kA yadi zira ThaDhA hotA hai to hAtha paira garma hote hai, mana yadyapi kAma karane meM prabala hotA hai parantu caJcala arthAt asthira hotA hai, yaha puruSa kAma aura krodha Adi vairiyoM ke jItane meM azakta hotA hai, isa ko prIti aprIti tathA bhaya jaldI paidA hotA hai, isa kI nyAya aura anyAya ke vicAra karane meM sUkSmadRSTi hotI hai parantu apane nyAyayukta vicAra ko apane upayoga meM lAnA usa ko kaThina hotA hai, yaha saba jIvana ko asthira arthAt cacala vRtti se gujAratA hai, saba kAmoM meM jaldI karatA hai, usa ke zarIra meM roga bahuta jaldI AtA hai tathA usa (roga) d
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampadAmazikSA || phA miTanA bhI phaTina hotA hai, paha roga kA sadana bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai, usa kA roga samaya meM caugunA phaSTa zimbAi detA de, dUsarI prakRtibAke kA zarIra aura mana 2 avasthA AtI jAtI hai tyo 2 zimika aura manda par3atA jAtA hai parantu vAyuprabhAva viSA kA mana avasthA ke bar3hane para pharar3A aura majabUta hotA jAtA hai, isa prakRtiyA manuSya ke ajIrNa, baddhakoSTha ora avIsAra (dasta ) Adi peTa ke roga, zira parva, nasaphA, mAtaracha, phephase kA barama, kSaya bhora unmAda bhAdi rogoM ke hone kA adhika sambhava hotA hai, isa matinAle manuSya kI Ayu zakti aura ghana bhor3A hotA hai, isa prakRti ke manuSya ko sIse caTapeTa gamAgama tathA sArI padArthI para adhika prIti hotI de tathA khaTTe mIThe aura ThaMDe padArthoM para bhamIti ( ruci ) dAsI de || 400 zarIra ke saba mAMsa ke chA tathA bastI prakRti ke manuSya ke bandhAna acche tathA Sor3e pharamare hote haiM parApradhAna prakRti ke manuSya - picapramAna aMga aura upAMga khUna sUrata hote hai, usa ke zarIra ke pIche hote haiM, zarIra kA raMga pika hotA hai, pArU sapheda ho jAte haiM, zarIra para thor3I 2 phunasiyAM huA karatI hai, usa ko bhUkha pyAsa jaldI lagatI hai, usa phe mukha vira aura bagala meM se durgandha AyA karatI hai, isa prakRti kA manuSya buddhimAn aura kAdhI hotA hai, usa kI bhAMta peThAma sabhA dasta kA raMga pI hotA hai, vaha sAhasI utsAhI sabhA ca karane para sahane kI zaktivAlA dovA hai, usa kI Ayu vakti nRnma aura jJAna madhyama dAta deM, isa makaviSAke ko abhI pisa bhara darasa Adi rogoM ke hone kA adhika sambhava hotA hai, usa ko mIThe tathA laTerasa para adhika prIti hotI hai tathA dhIne bhara khArI rasa para rabhi phama hotI hai // kaphapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya - phapha pradhAnaprakRti ke manuSya kA zarIra ramaNIka bharA huA tathA majabUta hotA hai, zarIra kA sabhA sama bhavayayoM kA raMga sundara hotA de, camar3I phomaka hotI hai, bAka ramaNIpha hote hai, raMga svaccha hotA hai, usa kI bhi cisakatI ( dhamakasI ) huI sapheda tathA dhUsara raMga kI hotI hai, dA~va maile tathA sapheSa hote haiM, usa kA svabhApa gambhIra hotA hai, usa meM para adhika dAvA hai, use nIMda adhika bhAtI hai, vaha bhaddAra bhor3A karatA hai, usa kI vicArazca ki phomala hotI hai, poTane kI zakti jor3I hotI hai, smaraNazakti aura vivekabuddhi adhika hotI hai, usa ke vicAra nyAmayukta hote haiM tathA mmamahAra acche hote hai, usa ke zarIra kI kSati se mana kI i abhipha hotI hai, usa ke zarIra kI cAra manda hotI hai parantu majabUta hotI hai, isa makkRti kA manuSya prAyaH sAphasabhara ghanapAna aura samvIumALA doSA de, usa ke sAmAnya kAraNa rA roga ho jAtA hai, phapha ke rAga rasa kI vRddhi hotI hai, usa kA zarIra bhArI bhora mAchA hotA hai, usake dvArA akSati banatI hai, usa kA zarIra bahuta mdhUka hotA
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyaay|| 401 hai, peTa kI toMda chiTaka par3atI hai, usa ke hAtha aura sAMdhe bar3e tathA sthUla hote hai, mAsa ke loce DhIle hote hai, usa kA ceharA virasa aura phIkA hotA hai, usa kA zarIra jaisA Upara se sthUla dIkhatA hai vaisI andara tAkata nahIM hotI hai, nirvalatA; zotha, jalavRddhi aura hAthI ke samAna pairoM kA honA Adi isa prakRti ke mukhya roga hai, isa prakRtivAle ko tIkhe aura khArI padArthoM para adhika prIti hotI hai tathA mIThe padArthoM para ruci kama hotI hai| raktapradhAna dhAtu ke manuSya-vAta pitta aura kapha, ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke sivAya jisa manuSya meM rakta adhika hotA hai usa ke ye lakSaNa hai-zarIra kI apekSA zira choTA hotA hai, mu~ha capaTA tathA caukona hotA hai, lalATa vaDA tathA bahutoM kA pIche kI ora se DhAla hotA hai, chAtI caur3I gambhIra aura lambI hotI hai, khar3e rahane se nAmi peTakI sapATI ke sAtha mila jAtI hai arthAt na vAhara aura na andara dIkhatI hai, caravI thoDI hotI hai, zarIra puSTa tathA khUna se bharA huA khUbasUrata hotA hai, vAla narama patale aura ATedAra hote hai, camar3I karar3I hotI hai tathA usa meM se mAsa ke loce dikhalAI dete haiM, nAr3I pUrNa aura tAkatavara hotI hai, dA~ta majabUta tathA pIlApana liye hue hote hai, pIne kI cIja para bahuta prIti hotI hai, pAcanazakti pravala hotI hai, mehanata karane kI zakti vahuta hotI hai, mAnasika vRtti komala tathA buddhi svAbhAvika (svabhAvasiddha) hotI hai, isa prakAra kA manuSya sahanazIla, santoSI, logoM kA upakAra karanevAlA, bolane meM catura, saralabhASI aura sAhasI hotA hai, vaha haradama na to kAma meM lagA rahanA cAhatA hai aura na ghara meM baiTha kara samaya ko vyartha meM bitAnA cAhatA hai, isa manuSya ke dAha, phephase kA varama, najalA, dAhajvara; khUna kA giranA, kaleje kA roga aura phephase kA roga honA adhika sambhava hotA hai, vaha dhUpa kA sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai / __ yadyapi judI 2 prakRti kI pahicAna karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki bahuta se manuSyoM kI mUla prakRti do do doSoM se milI huI bhI hotI hai tathA donoM doSoM ke lakSaNa bhI mile hue hote haiM tathApi eka prakRti ke lakSaNoM kA jJAna hone ke bAda lakSaNoM ke dvArA dUsarI prakRti kA jAna lenA kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai| ___ yadi manuSya sUkSma vicAra kara dekhe to usa ko yaha bhI mAlUma ho jAtA hai kimerI prakRti meM amuka doSa pradhAna hai tathA amuka doSa gauNa athavA kama hai, isa prakAra se java prakRti kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai taba roga kI parIkSA, usa kA upAya tathA pathyApathya kA nirNaya Adi sava bAteM sahaja meM bana sakatI hai, isa liye vaidya vA DAkTara ko saba se prathama prakRti kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha atyAvazyaka vAta hai / 1-sarva sAdhAraNa ko prakRti kI parIkSA isa grantha ke anusAra prathama karanI cAhiye kyoMki isa meM prakRti ke lakSaNoM kA acche prakAra se varNana kiyA hai, dekho / parizrama aura yatna karane se kaThinase kaThina kArya bhI ho jAte haiM, yadi lakSaNoM ke dvArA prakRtiparIkSA meM sandeha rahe to rogI se pUcha kara bhI vaidya vA DAkTara parIkSA kara sakate haiM /
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 jainasampadApatikSA // vopa ke aura prakRti ke Apasa meM kucha sambandha hai yA nhiiN| yaha eka bahuta hI bhAvazyaka prabha hai, isa kA uttara yahI hai ki-dopa phA mAvi ke sAtha matyanta pani sambandha hai bharthAt jisa manuSya kI prakRti meM jo doSa madhAna hotA hai vahI doSa usa manuSya kI prakRti kahA jAtA hai aura yahuyA usa manuSya ke usI dopa ke kopa se rona hotA hai, jaise yadi koI rogI purupa pAyupradhAnamati kA hai to usa ke jvara bhAdi kA koI roga hogA yaha (roga) pApusapa vopa ke sAbha vikSepa sambandha rakhanerAma hoga isI prakAra pisa aura kapha yAdi ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / ___ aga spAvAdamasa ke anusAra isa vipaya meM dUsarA pakSa visalAte hai roga sadA zarIra kI mUla prakRti ke hI anusAra hotA ho yahI ekAnta nidhaya nahIM hai, kyoki aneka samayoM meM aisA bhI hotA hai ki rogI kI mUmmati pica kI hotI hai bhAra rAma kA kAraNa vAyu hotA hai, rogI kI prati pAyu kI hotI hai bhIra roga kA kAraNa pica hotA hai, isa prakAra mahuta se roga aise haiM jo ki mahati se vipula sampanna nahIM rakhate haiM so bhI rogI ke roga kI parIkSA pharane meM aura usa kA igaja karane meM rogI phI mAta phA pAna honA pahuta hI upayogI hai / sparzaparIkSA // zarIra ke kisI bhAga para hAtha se athavA nasare yanya (omAra ) se sparza kara ra daryAphsa pharanA ki isa pherIra meM garmI kI bhI phI, khUna kI tamA cAsovAsa mimA phitane andAmana hai, isI ko sparzaparIkSA mAnI hai, isa parIkSA meM nADIparIkSA tpapAparIkSA, dharmAmeTara (sarIra kI garmI mApane kI nasI) bhaura sTethosopa (chAtI ma lagAkara bhItarI vikAra ko daryAphta karane kI nasI) phA samAveza hotA hai| sparzaparIkSA kA saba se pahilA tathA pacchA sApama to dAga hI re, kyoki romana parIkSA meM hAma pahusa sahAyatA detA hai, so ! gharIra garma hai, yA ThaMThA hai, aAgamA kharalaya hai, zarIra ke andara kA bhamupha bhAga narama hai, poga hai, mA kaThina hai, vA mandara / bhAga meM gAMTha hai, athavA roSa hai, ityAdi sama pAveM hAtha ke dvArA sparza karane se mAra dI mArama hojAtI hai, nADIparIkSA bhI hAtha se hI hotI hai mo ki roga kI parIkSA pA upama sAdhana hai, kyoMki nArI ke vesane se zarIra meM svinI garmI pA zahe tathA mAna sA doSa kitane bhaisa meM phapita hai ityAdi pAto zAna sIma hI ho jA sakatA 7 deso! bhanumacI pabhora hakIma apane anamama aura abhyAsa se sarIra kI garmI kojA nAr3I para bhegusiyAM rakhakara nissandeha kaha dete haiM maryAt barmAmeTara likhanA phAma karatya de gamaga utanA dI kAma una kA catura hAma aura manumapapAsI bhaMguzmiA ra samsI hai| -satra se to popa na hI mAma to prati
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 403 parantu aba anveSaNa kucha samaya pUrva sparzaparIkSA kevala hAtha ke dvArA hI hotI thI ( DhU~Dha vA khoja) karanevAle catura logoM ne hAtha kA kAma dUsare sAdhanoM se bhI lenA zurU kara diyA hai arthAt zarIra kI garmI kA mApa karane ke liye buddhimAnoM ne jo tharmAmeTara yantra banAyA hai vaha atyanta prazasanIya hai, kyoMki isa sAdhana se eka sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI svayameva zarIra kI garmI vA jvara kI garmI kA mApa kara sakatA hai, hA itanI truTi isa meM avazya hai ki isa yantra se kevala zarIra kI sAdhAraNa garmI mAlUma hotI hai kintu isa se doSoM ke aMzAMza kA kucha bhI bodha nahI hotA hai, isa liye isa meM catura vaidyoM ke hAtha kaI darje isa kI apekSA prabala jAnane cAhiyeM, bAkI to rogaparIkSA meM yaha eka sarvopari nidAna hai, isI prakAra hRdaya meM khUna kI cAla tathA zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA ko jAnane ke liye sTethoskopa nAma kI nalI bhI buddhimAn pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne banAI hai, yaha bhI hAtha kA kAma karatI hai tathA kAna ko sahAyatA detI hai, isa liye yaha bhI prazasA ke yogya hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki sparzaparIkSA cAhe hAtha se kI jAve cAhe kisI yantravizeSa ke dvArA kI jAve usa kA karanA atyAvazyaka hai, kyoMki rogaparIkSA kA pradhAna kAraNa sparzaparIkSA hai, ataH krama se sparza parIkSA ke aMgoM kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAtA hai. nAr3I parIkSA -- hRtpiNDa kI gati ke dvArA hRdaya meM se khUna bAhara dhakkA khAkara dhorI nasoM meM jAtA hai, isa se una naso meM khaTakA huA karatA hai aura unhI khaTakoM se khUna kA nyUnAdhika honA tathA vega se phiranA mAlUma hotA hai, isI ko nADIjJAna kahate hai, isa nAr3IjJAna se roga kI bhI kucha parIkSA ho sakatI hai, yadyapi kisI bhI ghorI nasa ke Upara agulI ke rakhane se nADIparIkSA ho sakatI hai tathApi rogakA adhika nizcaya karane ke liye hAtha ke aMgUThe ke nIce nADI ko dekhate haiM, hAtha ke pahueNce ke Age do kaThina DorI ke samAna naseM hai, gorI camaDIvAle tathA patale zarIravAle puruSoM ke ye raMgeM spaSTa dikhAI detI hai, una meM se aMgUThe kI tarapha kI DorI ke samAna jo nADI hai usapara bAhara kI tarapha hAtha kI do vA tIna aguliyoM ke rakhane se aMgulI ke nIce khaTa 2 hotA huA zabda mAlUma par3atA hai, unhI khaTakoM ko nADI kA ThanAkA tathA cAla kahate haiM, nAr3I kI isI dhImI vA teja cAla ke dvArA catura vaidya aMguliyA rakhakara zarIra kI garmI zardI rudhira kI gati tathA jvara Adi bAtoM kA jJAna kara sakatA hai / nADIparIkSA kI sAdhAraNa rIti yaha hai ki eka ghar3I ko sAmane rakha kara eka hAtha se nADI ko dekhanA cAhiye arthAt hAtha kI do yA tIna aguliyo ko nADIpara rakhakara yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki nADI eka minaTa meM kitane Thapake detI hai, eka sAdhAraNa puruSa kI nADI eka minaTa meM 110 Thapake diyA karatI hai, kyoMki hRdaya meM zuddha khUna kA "
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampadAmazikSA eka hova hai vaha eka minaTa meM 110 pAra dIsA tathA taMga hotA hai bhaura khUna ko patra mAravAre parantu nIroga zarIra meM abasthA ke meva se nAhI kI gati bhima 2 hotI hai nisakA varNana isa prakAra haisNdhyaa| bhavasAbheda / eka minaTameM nAr3I phI gati kA kama / mAraka ke garmasa honepara // 110 se 150 mAra // turasa janme hue nAraka kI nArI // 150 se 110 mAra // pahile varSa meM / / 115 se 130 mAra // dUsare varSa meM // 100 se 115 mAra // tIsare marpa meM // 95 se 105 pAra // cAra se sAta vrptk|| 90 se 100 bAra // pATha se cauvaha varpataka / 80 se 90 pAra // pandraha se ikIsa parpaTaka // 75 se 85 pAra // 9 pAsa se pacAsa papeta / / 70 se 75 pAra // 10 nurApe meM // 75 se 80 pAra / / nADIjJAna meM samajhane yogya pAsa-1-ramAre kucha sAloM meM tathA bhAI nika pranyoM meM nAr3I kA hisAba poM para milA hai, usa hisAba se isa hisAba meM yoga sA pharka hai, yA hisAma co lilA gayA hai yA vidvAn zakTaroM kA nipama kiyA pumA hai parantu bahuta mAcIna veSaka prattoM meM nADIparIkSA kahIM bhI aisane meM nahIM bhAThI 4 isa se maha nimaya hotA hai ki yaha parIkSA pIche se dezI vaiSoM ne bhapanI buddhi ke dvArA nikAlI hai sabA usa ko dekhakara yUropiyana vidvAn rAkTaroM ne pUryoka hisApa lagAyA hai| paramma yaha hisAba sarvatra ThIka nahIM mimtA hai, kyoMki gAti maura sthiti ke bheda se isa meM pharka par3atA hai, deso! upara ke phoThe meM nIroga bare bhAdamI kI nAr3I kI pAka eka minaTa meM 70 se 75 pArasaka pasaI paranta itanI hI bhavasthAnAThI nIroga bhI nAhI kI pAsapImI hotI hai bharSAt purupa kI bhapekSA bhI kI nAhI kI pA vadha gAya kama hotI hai, isI prakAra sthiti ke bheda se mI nAhI kI gati meM bheda hotA hai, deso. sar3e hue puruSa kI apekSA baiThe hue purupa kI nAhI kI pAra pImI hotI hai bhaura nIMda meM isa se bhI mapika dhImI hotI, evaM kasarata karase, pauDave, pasate sabA pariNama kA namarate hue purupa kI nAhI kI pAThabA bAtI hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki nAr3I kA gati kA naI mimita hisAba nahIM hai kintu isa kA yathArSa dhAna bhanumayI pulA anumaya para hI nirbhara hai| 2-mAra zrepa mA sIma ko donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I desamma pAhimeM, kyoMki kabhI 2 eka dAma kI bhorI nasa bhapanI hamezA kI jagaha ko chor3a kara
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 405 hAtha ke pIche kI tarapha se aMgUThe ke nIce ke sAdhe ke Age calI jAtI hai usa se nAr3I dekhanevAle ke hAtha meM nahIM lagatI hai taba dekhanevAlA ghavar3AtA hai parantu yadi zarIra meM khUna phiratA hogA to eka hAtha kI nADI hAtha meM na lagI to bhI dUsare hAtha kI nADI to avazya hI hAtha meM lagegI, isa liye dono hAtho kI nATI ko dekhanA caahiye| 3-hAtha para athavA hAtha ke pahu~ce para koI paTTI DorA vA bAjUvaMda Adi ba~dhA huA ho to nADI kA ThIka jJAna nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki bAdhane se dhorI nasa meM khUna ThIka rIti se Age nahIM cala sakatA hai, isaliye bandhana ko khola kara nAr3I dekhanI cAhiye / 4-yadi hAtha ko zira ke nIce rakha kara sotA ho to hAtha ko nikAla kara pIche nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye / 5-Darapoka AdamI kisI Dara se vA DAkTara ko dekha kara jaba Dara jAtA hai taba usa kI nAr3I jaladI calane lagatI hai isa liye aise AdamI ko dama dilAsA dekara usa kA dila ThaharA kara athavA vAtoM meM lagAkara pIche nADI ko dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane para hI nADI ke dekhane se ThIka rIti se nADI kA jJAna hogaa| 6-AdamI ko baiThAkara vA sulAkara usa kI nADI ko dekhanA cAhiye / 7-parizrama kiye hue puruSa kI tathA mArga meM calakara turata Aye hue puruSa kI nAr3I ko thor3Iderataka baiThane dekara pIche dekhanA caahiye| 8-bahuta khUnavAle puruSa kI nAr3I bahuta jaladI aura jora se calatI hai / 9-prAtaHkAla se sandhyAsamaya kI nADI dhImI calatI hai| 10-bhojana karane ke bAda nADI kA bega bar3hatA hai tathA madya cAha aura tamAkhU Adi mAdaka aura uttejaka vastu ke khAne ke pIche bhI nADI kI cAla bar3ha jAtI hai| ___ isa prakAra jaba nIroga manuSyoM kI nADI meM bhI bhinna 2 sthitiyoM aura bhinna 2 samayoM meM antara mAlama par3atA hai to vImAroM kI nADI meM antara ke hone meM Azcarya hI kyA hai, isa liye nADIparIkSA meM ina saba bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye / nAr3I meM doSoM kA jJAna-nADI meM doSo ke jAnane ke liye isa dohe ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye tajani madhya anAmikA, rAkhu aMgulI tIna // kara a~gUTha ke mUla soM, vAta pitta kapha cIna // 1 // arthAt hAtha meM aMgUThe ke mUla se tarjanI madhyemA aura anAmikA, ye tIna aMguliyAM 1-kyoMki dinabhara kArya kara cukane se sandhyAsamaya manuSya zrAnta (yakA huA) ho jAtA hai aura zrAnta puruSa kI nADI kA dhImA honA khAbhAvika hI hai // 2-jina ko Upara likha cuke haiN| 3-tarjanI arthAt agUThe ke pAsavAlI agulI // 4-madhyamA arthAt vIca kI agulI // 5-anAmikA arthAt kaniSThikA (chaguniyA ) ke pAsavAlI agulI //
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 mainasampradAyazikSA / nArI parIkSAmeM lagAnI pAhimeM aura una se kama se vAta pita bhaura meM pahimAnanA pohiye // nADIparIkSA kA niSedha-dina 2 samayoM meM maura vina 2 puruSoM kI nAhI nahIM sanI cAhiye, una ke smaraNArtha ina dohoM ko kaNTha rasanA cAhiye turata nahAyA jo purupa, athaSA soyA hoya // kSudhA tRpA jisa ko lagI, SA tapasI jo koya // 1 // vyAyAmI aru thakita tana, ina meM jo kou mAhi // nAr3I dekhe vaiya jana, samujhi para narivAhi // 2 // mAt bo puruSa zrIgha hI mAna kara cukA ho, zIghra hI sokara uThA ho, jisane mUsa vA pyAsa nagI ho, vo sapazcaryA meM mgA ho, yo zIghra hI vyAyAma (kasarata) kara cukA ho bhora visa kA zarIra parizrama ke dvArA paka gayA ho, itane puruSoM kI nArI ucha samayoM meM nahIM dekhanI cAhiye, yadi paipa pA sApaTara ina meM se kisI puruSa kI nArI dekhegA to usa ko uka samayoM meM nArI kA zAna mArya kabhI nahIM hogaa| / smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki nAdIparIkSA ke viSaya meM paraka samuva tathA nizAna pAsaNoM ke panAye hue prAcIna vaipaka anmoM meM kucha bhI nahIM milA hai, isI prakAra prAcIna maina gupta (vaizya ) paNDisa vAgmA ne bhI nAr3IparIkSA ke vipaya meM mayA vaya (vAgmA) meM kucha bhI nahIM mikhAre, sAtparya yahI hai ki pApIna vaiyapha pranyo meM nADIparIkSA nahIM hai kintu pichaLe buddhimAn ne yaha yuchi nikArI hai baisA ki ima prathama likha cuke haiM, ho bezaka bhImajainAcArya harSakIpiMsarikata mogapinsAmapi mAvi kA eka prAmANika vaiSaka pranyoM meM nArIparISA kA varNana hai, usa ko hama yahAM bhApA chanda meM prakAzita karate haiM-sAsarva pArSanI guma ke nIca yo mArga Thapana ai rasa se bAta kI pati se pI cAme madhamA bhASike yAce jo pAgala patro rasa se pitta pati parinAme taya mAmiNa mInAce nAtI madhorama se kapha kI gati meM parivAne desI pakAnoM meM pAra papaiyApaparI kama (o para pApa) miyA,kyoki cAsokA rahI vimAnta hai| aMgUThe ke mUDa meM the mI mAna dAna magupiyA pASA myAI cIna meM se prapama (tame) bhagulma ke nIce pAbukI paga, marI (mappamA) bhagure pe pitta naag| vAsa (anAmikA) pani mApa kI mArI, jisa prakAra rapa tInoM gaNioM mArA gayA yopobha paviprapopa vA hai usI prabhAra se saca magariyA kehI dvArA miSita dopoM kI mati pramA gopa samaya se-pAtapitta mAgatanI aura mapamA kemAce pIpAtakapa bAma bhavAminabhaura varmanI ke nIce bancara, pittakA mAga mapamvIra gavAmitra ke nIce patA vaya samipAta zrInAr3I pAno mAno ke bIca jamavIre
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 107 dohA-vAta vega para jo calai, sAMpa joMka jyoM koya // pittakopa para so cale, kAka meMDakI hoya // 1 // kapha kope tava haMsagati, athavA gati kApota // tIna doSa para calata so, tittara lava jyoM hota // 2 // Ter3hI hai uchalata calai, vAta pitta para nAri // Ter3hI mandagatI calai, vAta saleSama kAri // 3 // prathama uchala puni mandagati, cale nAr3i jo koya // to jAno tisa deha meM, kopa pitta kapha hoya // 4 // soraThA-kavahu~ mandagati hoya, nArI so nAr3I cale // kabahu~ zIghra gati soya, dopa doya tava jAniye // 5 // dohA-Thahara Thahara kara jo cale, nAr3I mRtyu dikhAta // pati viyoga te jyoM priyA, zira dhUnata pachitAta // 6 // ati hi kSINagati jo cale, ati zIta tara hoya // tau pati kI gati nAza kI, prakaTa dikhAvata soya // 7 // kAma krodha udvega bhaya, va0 citta jiha cAra // tAhi vaidya nizcaya dharai, calata jalada gati nAra // 8 // chappaya-dhAtu kSINa jisa hoya manda vA aganI yA kii| tisa kI nAr3I calata manda te mandatarA kI // 1-dohoM kA sakSepa meM artha-vAtavegavAlI nADI sApa aura joMka ke samAna TeDhI calatI hai, pittavegavAlI nADI-kAka aura meMDukI ke samAna calatI hai // 1 // kaphavegavAlI nADI-hasa aura kabUtara ke samAna calatI hai, tInoM dopoMvAlI arthAt sanipAtavegavAlI nADI-tItara tathA lava (vaTera) ke samAna calatI hai // 2 // vAtapittavegavAlI nATI-TeDhI tathA uchalatI huI calatI hai, vAtakaphavegavAlI nADITeDhI tathA manda 2 calatI hai // 3 // prathama uchale pIche manda 2 cale to zarIra me pitta kapha kA kopa jAnanA cAhiye // 4 // kabhI manda 2 cale tathA kabhI zIghra gati se cale, usa nADI ko do dopoMvAlI samajhanA cAhiye // 5 // jo nADI Thahara 2 kara cale, vaha mRtyuko sUcita karatI hai, jaise ki pati ke viyoga se strI zira dhunatI aura pachatAtI hai||6||jo nADI atyanta kSINagati ho tathA atyata zIta ho to vaha khAmI (rogI) ke nAza kI gati ko dikhalAtI hai // 7 // jisa ke hRdaya me kAma krodha udvega aura bhaya hote haiM usa kI nADI zIghra calatI hai, yaha vaidya nizcaya jAna le // 8 // jisa kI dhAtu kSINa-ho athavA jisa kI agni manda ho usa kI nADI ati manda calatI hai, jo nADI tapta aura bhArI calatI ho usa se rudhira kA vikAra samajhanA cAhiye, bhArI nADI sama calatI hai, balavatI nADI sthira rUpa se calatI hai, bhUkha se yukta puruSa kI nADI capala tathA bhojana kiye hue puruSa kI nADI sthira hotI hai // 9 //
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAmazikSA || sapata sauna tana calata jaoNna sI bhArI nArI / sAhi vaidya mana ghareM tauna sI rudhira dukhArI // bhArI nAr3I samayale sthirA palavatI jAna / kSubhASanta nAr3I capala sthirA vRSThimaya mAna // 9 // 1 - vAyu kI nAr3I-sAMpa tathA cauka kI taraha bAMkI (TeDhI) castI hai| 2- pitta kI nAr3I komA mA maika kI taraha kUdatI huI zIghra cakatI hai| 3 - phapha kI nAr3I-haMsa kabUtara mora aura murge kI saraha bhIre 2 pakatI hai| 4 - vAyupisa kI nAhI -sAMpa kI taraha TevI tathA meMDaka kI taraha phudakatI huI calatI hai| 5 - vAtakapha kI nAvI-sAMpa kI taraha TekI uSA haMsa kI taraha bhIre 2 calatI hai| 6 - pittakapha kI nAhI - kopa kI taraha kUdatI tathA mora kI taraha meva ghaTatI hai| 7 sannipAsa kI nAr3I kI vaharane kI karavata kI taraha mA ThIvara pakSI kI taraha ghamsI 2 aTaka jAtI hai, phira calatI hai phira aTakatI hai, mabhavA vo sIna kuvake mAra kara phira laTaka jAtI hai, isa prakAra tridoSa ( sannipAta ) kI nAhI vicitra hotI hai 108 I vizeSa vivaraNa- 1 -pImI par3a kara phira sarasara ( zrISa 2) bhachane lage usa nAr3I ko yo dopoM kI jAne / 2 - jo nAr3I apanA sthAna chor3a the, jo nAhI ra 2 kara le, jo nAr3I bahuta kSINa ho tathA yo nAr3I bahuta ThaMDI paDa jAne, yaha cAra taraha kI nAhI prANaghAtaka hai / 1 - gussAra kI nAr3I garma hotI hai tathA bahuta jastvantI hai| 8- cintA tathA Dara kI nAr3I manda paDa jAtI hai / 5 kAmara aura komAtura kI mADI basvI vastI hai / 6 - jisa kA khUna bigar3A ho usa kI nAr3I garma tathA paravara ke samAna dhar3a aura bhArI hotI hai / 7 nAma ke doSa kI nAr3I bahuta bhArI bharatI hai| 8-garbhavatI kI nAr3I gaharI puSTa aura isakI calatI hai / 9 mandAmi mAsulImA aura nIMda se yukta sabhA nIMda se surakha uThe hue bhAsI maura sukhI, ina saba kI nAhI sthira pakatI hai / 10 - vikSuSAyukta kI nAr3I caMcala bhI hai / 11 - jisako bahuta va gAve ho usa kI nAr3I bahuta asvI bhaktI hai / 12 - mosama ke bAda nAhI bhImI jastI hai / 11-bo nAhI TUTa 2 kara cale, kAma meM dhImI tathA kSaNa meM asvI cache, bahuta jaldI ghale, bAr3a ke samAna karaDI, sthira aura TehI ghale bahuta garma le chavA apane ThikAne para nakadI 2 manya ho jAye, ye saba taraha kI nADiya mANanAmake cinha ko dilAnevAlI hai //
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 409 ___ DAkTaroM ke mata se nADIparIkSA-hamAre bahuta se dezI manuSya tathA bhole vaidyajana aisA kahate hai ki-"DAkTara logo ko nADI kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aura ve nAr3I ko dekhate bhI nahIM hai" ityAdi, so una kA yaha kathana kevala mUrkhatA kA hai, kyoki DAkTara loga nADI ko dekhate hai tathA nADIparIkSA para hI aneka bAto kA AdhAra samajhate hai, jisa taraha se bahuta se tavIba nADIparIkSA meM bahuta gahare utarate hai (bahuta anubhavI hote haiM) aura nADI para hI bahuta sA AdhAra rakha nAr3IparIkSA ke anubhava se aneka bAteM kaha dete hai aura una kI ve bAteM mila jAtI hai tathA jaise dezI vaidya jude 2 vegoM kI-nAr3I ke vAyu kI pitta kI kapha kI aura tridoSa kI ityAdi nAma rakhate hai, isI taraha DAkTarI parIkSA meM jaldI, dhImI, bharI, halakI, sakhta, aniyamita aura antariyA, ityAdi nAma rakkhe gaye hai tathA jude 2 rogo meM jo judI 2 nAr3I calatI hai usa kI parIkSA bhI ve loga karate hai, jisa kA varNana sakSepa se isa prakAra hai:1-jaldI nAr3I-nIrogasthiti meM nADI ke vega kA parimANa pUrva likha cuke hai, nIroga AdamI kI dRr3ha avasthA kI nAr3I kI cAla 75 se 85 vArataka hotI hai, parantu bImArI meM vaha cAla bar3ha kara 100 se 150 vArataka ho jAtI hai, isa taraha nADI kA vega bahuta baDha jAtA hai, isa ko jaldI nADI kahate hai, yaha nADI kSayaroga, lU kA laganA aura dUsarI aneka prakAra kI nirvalatAo meM calatI hai, jhaDapavAlI nADI ke saga hRdaya kA vavakArA vahuta jora se calatA hai aura nADI kI cAla hRdaya ke dhavakAroM para hI vizeSa AdhAra rakhatI hai, isa liye jyoM 2 nADI kI cAla jaldI 2 hotI jAtI hai tyoM 2 roga kA jora bahuta vaDhatA jAtA hai aura rogI kA hAla vigaDatA jAtA hai, bukhAra kI nADI bhI jaldI hotI hai tathA jvarAta (jvara se pIDita ) rogI kA aga garma rahatA hai, eva sAdA bukhAra, Antarika jvara, sannipAta jvara, sAMdhoM kA sakhta darda, sakhta khAsI, kSaya, magaz2a, phephasA, hRdaya hojarI aura AteM Adi marma sthAnoM kA zotha, sakhta maroDA, kaleje kA pakanA, AMkha tathA kAna kA pakanA, prameha aura sakhta garmI kI TAkI Adi rogoM kI dazA meM bhI jaldI nADI hI dekhI jAtI hai| 2-dhImI nAr3I-nIrogAvasthA meM jaisI nAr3I cAhiye usa kI apekSA manda cAla se calanevAlI nADI ko dhImI nADI kahate hai, jaise-ThaDha, zrAnti, kSudhA, dilagIrI, udAsI, magaja kI kaI eka bImAriyA ( jaise miragI bezuddhi Adi) aura tamAma rogoM kI antima dazA meM nADI bahuta dhImI calatI hai|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 bainasampadAmamikSA / 3-bharI nAdI-jisa prakAra nAr3IparIkSA meM bhaMguriyA ko nADI kA vega man pAla mAsa detI hai usI prakAra nATI prapanana mamanA kara mI mAlUma hotA hai, yaha bhajana mamanA mana bana bhASazyakatA se adhika vara jAtA hai taba usa ko bharI nArI apanA bar3I nATI kahate haiM, jaise-sUna phe bharAva meM, paurupa kI vamA ma, nusAra meM tathA varama meM nArI bharI huI mAsama detI hai, isa marIi nAr3I sa aisI hAmta mAsUma hotI hai ki zarIra meM khUna pUrA mora bahuta hai, jisa prakAra nadI meM mapisa pAnI ke Ane se pAnI kA bora pAtA ha usI para khUna ke bharAva nArI bharI gagatI hai| 1-elaphI nADI-bhore khUnabAThI nATIko choTI yA halaphI karate haiM, kyoMki aguti ke nIce aisI nAhI kA kara patalA arthAt haThakA gatA hai, bina rogoM meM kisI dvAra se khUna bahuta calA gayA ho yA jAtA ho aise rogoM meM, bahuta se purAne rogoM meM, hece meM tathA roga phavAne ke bAda nimastA meM nAr3I patanI sI mAlama detI hai isa nAr3I se aisA mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki isa ke zarIra meM khUna kamI yA bahuta kama gayA hai, kyoMki nAhI kI gati kA muspa mApAra khUna hI hai, isa liye khUna kehI bagana se mAr3I ke1parga kiye jAte haiM-marIhA, mamama, choTI vA pataThI aura pemArAma, khUna ke vizepa bora meM bharIhuI, mappama khUna meM mapyama tathA more khUna meM choTIpa pacaThI nAr3I hotI hai, evaM hene ke roga meM khUna nikula naSTa hopara nAr3I mastI ke nIce kaThinatA se mAdhama pAtI hai usako mAlama nAhI pahate haiN| 5-sakA nADI-misa bhorI nasa meM hophara khUna pAtA hai usake bhItarI para kI tAtoM meM sanita hone kI zakti bhapika ho jAtI hai, isa siye nArI sasta pantI hai, parantu nA hI sakaSita hone kI zakti kama ho jAtI he tapa nADI raya pamtI hai, ina donoM kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hai ki nArIpara tIna bhaguniyoM phorasa para Upara kI (sIsarI) bhaguThi se nATI ko pAThe samaya yadi bAkI kI (nIre do bhaMguliyoM ko pana lage to samajhanA cAhiye ki nAhI sasta hai bora vAnA bhaMguliyoM ko pAna na sage to nAr3I ko narama samajhanA caahiye| 3-aniyamita nAtI-nAnI kI parimANa ke anusa bhAu meM yadi usasa TanakoM ke bhIma meM eka sarasa samamagimAga calA mAre sA Tase niyamita nAhI (kAyade ke anusAra paThanepAlI nArI) mAnanA pAhiya, parantu jisa samaya phoharAma ho mora nArI niyamavirukha (kAyada) pache amAva samaya vimAga ThIka na camtA / (paka TanakA bacI mApe bhora dUsarA madhika deratA para phara mAma) usa nArI manimamita nArI samajhanA cAhiye, jaba esI (maniyamita) nAhI namtI he tara
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 111 prAyaH itane rogoM kI zaMkA hotI hai-hRdaya kA darda, phephase kA roga, magaz2a kA roga, sannipAtajvara, suvA roga aura zarIra kA atyanta sar3anA, isa nAr3I se ukta rogoM ke sivAya anya bhI kaI prakAra ke atyanta bhayakara sthitivAle rogoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| 7-antariyA nAr3I-jisa nAr3I ke do tIna Thanake hokara vIca meM ekAdha Thanake jitanI nAgA paDe arthAt ThavakA hI na lage, phira ekadama do tIna Thavake hokara pUrvavat (pahile kI taraha ) nADI bada par3a jAve aura phira vAraMvAra yahI vyavasthA hotI rahe vaha antariyA nAr3I kahalAtI hai, jaba hRdaya kI bImArI meM khUna ThIka rIti se nahIM phiratA hai taba baDI dhorI nasa cauDI ho jAtI hai aura magaja kA koI bhAga vigaDa jAtA hai taba aisI nAr3I calatI hai / DAkTara loga prAyaH nAr3I kI parIkSA meM tIna bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hai ve ye haiM1-nAr3I kI cAla jaldI hai yA dhImI hai| 2- nADI kA kada bar3A hai yA choTA hai / 3-nAr3I sakhta hai yA narama hai| ___ khUnavAle jorAvara AdamI ke bukhAra meM, magaja ke zotha meM kaleje ke roga meM aura gaeNThiyAvAyu Adi rogoM meM jaldI, bahuta bar3I aura sakhta nAr3I dekhane meM AtI hai, aisI nAr3I yadi bahuta derataka calatI rahe to jAna ko jokhama A jAtI hai, jaba bukhAra ke roga meM aisI nAr3I bahuta dinoMtaka calatI hai taba rogI ke bacane kI AzA thor3I rahatI hai, hA yadi nADI kI cAla dhIre 2 kama par3atI jAve to rogI ke sudharane kI AzA rahatI hai, prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki-pharata kholane se, joMka lagAne se, athavA apane Apa hI khUna kA rAstA hokara jaba bar3hA huA khUna nikala jAtA hai to nAr3I sudhara jAtI hai, nirvala AdamI ko jaba bukhAra AtA hai athavA zarIrapara kisI jagaha sUjana A jAtI hai taba utAvalI choTI aura narama nAr3I calatI hai, jaba khUna kama hotA hai, AtoM meM zotha hotA hai tathA peTa ke par3ade para zotha hotA hai taba jaldI choTI aura sakhta nAr3I calatI hai, yaha nAr3I yadyapi choTI tathA mahIna hotI hai parantu bahuta hI sakhta hotI hai, yahAtaka ki aMguli ko tAra ke samAna mahIna aura karar3I lagatI hai, aisI nAr3I bhI khUna kA jora batalAtI hai| nADI ke viSaya meM logoM kA vicAra-kevala nAr3I ke dekhane se saba rogoM kI sampUrNa parIkSA ho sakatI hai aisA jo logoM ke manoM meM hadda se jyAdA vizvAsa jama gayA hai usa se ve loga prAyaH ThagAye jAte haiM, kyoMki nAr3I ke viSaya meM jhUThA phAkA mAranevAle dhUrta vaidya aura hakIma ajJAnI logoM ko apane bacanajAla meM phaMsAkara unheM mana mAnA Thagate haiM, ina dhUttAne yahAtaka lIlA phailAI hai ki jisa se nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 cainasampradAyanikSA | meM aneka bhadbhuta aura asambhava yA prAya sunI jAtI hai, jaise-hAtha meM phapa sUta pra vAgA pAbhakara sagha hAla kaha denA ityAdi, aisI pAtoM meM satya vibhinmAna bhI nahIM hogA hai kintu kepasa mUTha hI hotA hai, isa liye sujanoM pho upita hai ki dhUloM ke bArI jAna se yapakara nArIparIkSA ke yabhArbha tasva ko samajheM / / isa manma meM bo nAhIparIkSA kA pivaraNa kiyA hai vaha nADIjJAna ke sadhe mamima piyoM aura abhyAsiyoM ke liye bahuta upayogI hai, kyoMki isa anma meM kiye hue viparama ke anusAra mucha samayatA abhyAsa aura bhanubhava hone se nAgIparIdhA ke sAtha vicAra aura rogaparIkSA phI bahuta sI Avazyaka bhUciyAM bhI miDa sapatI hai, isa dina vidvAnoM kI lisIhuI nADIparIyA athavA unhIM ke siddhAnta ke anukata isa mantra meM parNita nADIparIkSA prahI ampAsa karanA cAhiye kintu nADIparIkSA ke viSaya meM vo pUtoM ne matyanta muThI pAte prasiddha kara rakhI hai unapara milkula dhyAna nahIM denA pAriSa dekho ! moM ne nADIparIkSA ke vipama meM phaisI 2 mithyA mAneM prasiddha para rassI ki rogI ne cha mahIne pariche mamupha sAga sAmA bhA, pasa bhamupha ne ye 2 pIje sAI bhI isyAdi, kahiye ye sapa garga nahIM to bhaura kyA hai ! bahuta se hakImasAhayoM ne bhaura paicoM ne nAr3I kI e se jyAdA mahimA paga rksii| tathA asammaSa bhora par3I I gappoM ko logoM ke dinoM meM camA dI haiM, aise moThe logoM kA japa kamI rAlTarI cikitsAke dvArA roga miTanA kaThina hotA hai mAmalA derI sagatI hai saba ve mUrsa choga gasTaroM kI meyaraphI ko prakaTa karane sagate ra pAra karate haiM ki-"rAphTaroM ko nADIparIkSA kA jJAna nhiiN|' pIche ve goga deThI deya pAsa mAra karate haiM ki "hamArI nAr3I ko deso, hamAre zarIra meM kyA roga hai, isa vaipa ThasI ko samajhate hai ki-bo nArI desaphara roga ko patalA deneaisI dazA meM kA saspabAdI vaipa hotA hai vaha to satya 2 kara detA hai ki-"mAiyo! nAdIparImA se samhArI mAruti kI kucha bAtoM ko to hama samama ge parantu muma bhapanI mama se mAsiratako 2 hakIkasa pItI hai bhaura jo hakIkata hai pA saba sApha 2 ra do ki kisa kAraNa se roga hubhAre, roga kitane dinoM kA subhA, spA 2 pavA kI bImAra kyA 2 payma mAyA piyA thA, kyoMki mumhArA yaha sapa rAma vidita hone se hama roga kI parIkSA kara sakeMge" yapapi vidhAna sabhA catura bega nAhI ko dekhakara rogI ke sarIra kI siti kA pata cha anumAna to khama ra samate haiM tathA vA anumAna prAmA sapA mI nikassA hai. savApi ve (vidvAn paipa) nADIparImA para masizcaya bhavA rakhane mahAna gegoM ke sAmane apanI parIkSA devara bhApamI kImata nahIM karanA pAhase haiM, paranta -bhava mA nAma denama saba ta ma mata pati bel|
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 413 caturtha adhyAya // aise bhole tathA nADIparIkSApara hI parama zraddhA rakhanevAle jaba kinhI dhUrta cAlAka aura pAkhaNDI vaidyoM ke pAsa jAte hai to ve (vaidya) nADI dekhakara bar3A ADambara racakara do bAteM vAyu kI do bAteM pitta kI tathA do vAteM kapha kI kaha kara aura pAca paJcIsa bAtoM kI gappeM idhara udhara kI hakAlate hai, usa samaya unakI bAtoM meM se thor3I bahuta bAteM rogI ke cItehue ahavAloM se mila hI jAtI hai taba ve bhole ajJAna tathA atyanta zraddhA rakhanevAle vecAre rogIjana una Thago se atyanta ThagAte hai aura mana meM yaha jAnate haiM ki-saMsAra bhara meM ina ke joDe kA koI hakIma nahIM hai, vasa isa prakAra ve vidvAn vaidyoM aura DAkTaroMko chor3akara DhoMgI tathA dhUrta vaidyoM ke jAla meM phaMsa jAte hai| priya pAThakagaNa ! aise dhUrta vaidyoM se baco! yadi koI vaidya tumhAre sAmane aisA ghamaNDa kare ki maiM nADI ko dekhakara roga ko vatalA sakatA hU~ to usa kI parIkSA pahile tuma hI kara DAlo, basa usa kA ghamaNDa utara jAvegA, usa kI parIkSA sahaja meM hI isa prakAra ho sakatI hai ki-pAca sAta AdamI ikaTTe ho jAo, una meM se Adhe manuSya jImalo (bhojana karalo) tathA Adhe bhUkhe raho, phira ghamaNDI vaidya ko apane makAna para bulAo cAhe tuma hI usa ke makAna para jAo aura usa se kaho ki-hama logoM meM jIme hue kitane hai aura bhUkhe kitane haiM ? isa bAta ko Apa nADI dekhakara vatAiye, basa isa viSaya meM vaha kucha bhI na kaha sakegA aura tuma ko usa kI parIkSA ho jAvegI arthAt tuma ko yaha vidita ho jAvegA ki java yaha nADI ko dekhakara eka moTI sI bhI isa vAta ko nahIM batA sakA to phira roga kI sUkSma vAtoM ko kyA batalA sakatA hai| ___ bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM vaidyo kI yogyatA aura ayogyatA tathA una kI parIkSA ke viSayameM kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, garIboM aura sAdhAraNa logoM kI to kyA kaheM Ajakala ke ajJAna bhAgyavAn loga bhI vidvAn aura mUrkha vaidya kI parIkSA karanevAle vahuta hI thor3e (ATe meM namaka ke samAna ) dikhalAI dete haiM, isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai ki-nAr3IparIkSA ke yathArthatattva ko samajheM aura usI ke anusAra vartAva kareM, mUrkha vaidyoM para se zraddhA ko haTAveM tathA una ke mithyAjAla meM na phaMseM, nAr3I dekhane kA jo kAyadA hamane Aryavaidyaka tathA DAkTarI 1-pAca paccIsa arthAt vahutasI // 2-hakAlate haiM arthAt hAkate haiN| 3-ahavAloM arthAt hakIkatoM yAnI haaloN|| 4-joDe kA arthAt varAvarI kA // 5-yadyapi eka vidvAn anubhavI vaidya jisa purupakI nADI pahile bhI dekhI ho usa purupakI nADI ko dekhakara ukta vAta ko acche prakAra se vatalA sakatA hai kyoki pahile likha cuke haiM ki bhojana karane ke vAda nADI kA vega var3hatA hai ityAdi, parantu bUta aura mUrkha vaidya ko ina vAtoM kI khavara khaaN||
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 jenasampradAyazikSA // mata se binA de use vAcaphAnya acchItaraha samajheM vadhA isa bAta kA nizcaya kara ki roga peTa meM hai, ghira meM de, nAka meM hai, para kAna meM de, ityAdi bAteM pUrNatayA nAhI phe dekhane se kabhI nahIM mAlUma par3a sakatI hai, do vepha anubhavI cikitsaka romI kI nAhI, ceharA, AMsa, ceSThA aura bAta cIta Adi se rogI kI bahuta kucha ekIkRta ko jAna sakatA hai tathA rogI kI vizeSa hakIkata ko sune binA bhI bAharI jAMgha se rogI kA mukhya rUpa kara sakatA hai parantu isa se yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki maica na sama parIkSA nAr3I ke dvArA hI kara lI hai aura hamecA nAhIparIkSA sabhI hI hotI hai, jo loga nADIparIkSA para hamase jyAdA vizvAsa ralakara ThagAve I una se hamArA itanA hI kahanA hai ki kepala (ephamAtra ) nADIparIkSA se roga kA kabhI Ajataka na to nizzraNa huA na hogA bhaura na ho saphatA deM, isa liye vidvAn vaidya vA DAkTarapara pUrNa visa rakhakara unakI yathArtha AzA ko mAnanA cAhiye / yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki bahuta se maica aura DAkTara choga rogI kI prakRti para bahuta dI thor3A sayAla karate haiM kintu roga ke bAharI cihna aura hakIkata para vizeSa AbhAra rakha phara ilAja kiyA karate haiM, parantu isavarada rogI kA bhacchA honA kaThina hai, kyoMki phoI rogI aise hote 6 ki ye apane zarIra kI pUrI hakIkata khuda nahIM jAnate aura i kiye ve use matalA bhI nahIM sakate the, phira dekho ! bhaSetanA bhara sannipAta jaise mahA bhayaMkara rogoM meM, evaM unmAda, mUrcchA aura mRgI Adi rogoM meM rogI ke hetu s se roga kI pUrI daphIkata kabhI nahIM mAma do sakatI hai, usa samaya meM nAr3IparIkSA para vikSepa AdhAra rasanA par3atA hai tathA rogI kI prakRkhipara ilAja kA bahuta bhAgava ( bhAsarA) benA dotA hai aura makkRti kI parIkSA bhI nAr3I Adi ke dvArA aneka prakAra se hotI hai, DAkTara loga jo mu~galI lekara kadama yA bhar3akA dete haiM vaha bhI nAhIparIkSA dI hai kyoMki hAtha ke pahu~ce para nAr3I kA jo ThapakA hai yaha dhamakA bhana bhora sUna ke pravAha kA AkhirI dhar3akA hai, zarIra meM jisa 2 jagaha dhorI nasa meM suba uchA hai vahAM 2 aMguThi ke rakhane se nADIparIkSA ho sakatI hai, parantu aba sUna phirane meM kucha bhI pharka hotA hai tana pahilI porI nasoM ke anya bhAga ko syUna kA poSaNa milanA baMda hotA hai, anya sama nAr3iyoM ko chor3a kara hAtha ke pahu~ce kI nAr3I kI hI jo parIkSA kI jAtI hai usa kA hetu yaha hai ki dAna kI jo nAr3I hai yaha ghorI nasa kinArA hai, isa kiye pahu~ce para kI nAhI kA bhapakA bhaMguti ko spaSTa mAlUma detA hai, isa chipe hI hamAre pUrSAcAryoM ne nAr3I parIkSA karane ke chiye pahu~ce para phI nAhI ko TIpha 2 jagada TadarAI hai, peroM meM giriye ke pAsa bhI yahI nAr3I desI jAtI hai kyoMki yahAM bhI porI nasa kA kimArA de, (prazna) khI phI nAhI mAyeM hAtha kI dekhate meM aura ke
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / puruSa kI nADI dahine hAtha kI dekhate hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai ? (uttara) dharmazAstra tathA nimittAdi zAstroM meM puruSa kA dahinA aMga aura strI kA vAyAM aMga mukhya mAnA gayA hai, arthAt nimittazAstra sAmudrika meM uttama purupa aura strI ke jo 2 lakSaNa likhe hai una meM spaSTa kahA hai ki puruSa ke dahine aMga meM aura strI ke vAMya aMga meM lakSaNo ko dekhanA cAhiye, isI prakAra jo 2 aMga prasphuraNa ( agoM kA phaDakanA) Adi aMga sambandhI zakuna mAne gaye haiM ve puruSa ke dahine aga ke tathA strI ke vAyeM aga ke gine jAte hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki lakSaNa Adi saba hI vAto meM purupa se strI meM ThIka viparItatA mAnI jAtI hai, isI liye saskRta bhASA meM strI kA nAma vAmA hai, ataH puruSa kA dahinA aga pradhAna hai aura strI kA vAyA aga pradhAna hai, isa liye puruSa ke dahine hAtha kI aura strI kI vAyeM hAtha kI nADI dekhane kI rIti hai, bAkI to donoM hAtho meM ghorI nasa kA kinArA hai aura vaidyaka zAstra meM dono hAtho kI nADI dekhanA likhA hai / (prazna) hama / ne bahuta se vaidyo ke mukha se sunA hai ki-nAbhisthAna meM bahuta sI nAr3iyo kA eka gucchA kachue ke AkAra kA banA huA hai, vaha purupa ke sulaTA ( sIdhA) aura strI ke ulaTA mukha kara ke rahatA hai isa liye puruSa ke dahine hAtha kI aura strI ke vAye hAtha kI nAr3I dekhI jAtI hai / (uttara) isa bAta kI carcA mAsikapatro meM aneka vAra chapa cukI hai tathA isa bAta kA nizcaya ho cukA hai ki-nAbhisthAna meM nADiyoM kA koI gucchA nahIM hai, isa ke sivAya DAkTara loga (jo ki zarIra ko cIrane phADane kA kAma karate hai tathA zarIra kI raga raga se pUre vijJa (vAkipha) hai ) kahate hai ki-"yaha vAta vilakula galata hai" bhalA kahiye ki aisI dazA meM nAbhisthAna meM naso ke gucche kA honA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa liye buddhimAnoM ko aba isa asatya vAta ko choDa denA cAhiye, kyoMki pratyakSa meM pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai // tvacAparIkSA-tvacA ke sparza se zarIra kI garmI zardI tathA pasIne Adi kI parIkSA hotI hai, isa kA sakSepa se varNana isa prakAra hai1-doSa yukta camar3I-vAyurogavAle kI camar3I ThaMDhI, pittarogavAle kI garma aura kapharogavAle kI bhIgI hotI hai, yadyapi yaha niyama sarvatra nahIM hotA hai tathApi prAya ye (Upara likhe ) lakSaNa hote hai| 2-garma camar3I-pitta aura saba prakAra ke bukhAro meM camaDI garma hotI hai, camaDI kI uSNatA se bhI bukhAra kI garmI mAlama ho jAtI hai parantu antarvegI (jisa kA vega bhItara hI ho aise ) jvara meM bukhAra andara hI hotA hai isa liye bAhara kI camaDI bahuta garma nahIM hotI hai kintu sAdhAraNa hotI hai, isa avasthA (dazA) 1-'pratyakSe kimpramANam' iti nyAyAt //
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 cainasampravAmazikSA || meM ghamaMDI kI parIkSA meM vedha loga prAya gholA khA jAte hai, aise avasara para nAr3IparIkSA ke dvArA bhabhavA dharmAmeTara ke dvArA andara ( dhanvara) kI garmI jAnI jA sakatI hai, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-Upara se to camaDI sakatI huI tabhA bukhAra sA mAkama detA hai parantu bhandara bukhAra nahIM hotA hai| 3- TeDhI camar3I-bahuta se roga meM zarIra kI camar3I ThaMDI para jAtI hai, jaisebukhAra ke utara jAne ke bAda nirbalatA (nAtAphatI) meM, dUsarI bImAriyoM se utpanna huI nirbaksA meM, dene meM tathA bahuta se purAne rogoM meM camar3I kI par3a jAtI hai, jaba kabhI kisI sakhta bImArI meM zarIra ThaDA paDa jAne to pUrI bosvama ( qhatarA ) samajhanI cAhiye / 4 - sUkhI camar3I-maDI ka chedoM meM se savA pasInA nikalatA rahatA hai usa se mI narama rahatI hai parantu jama phaIeka rogoM meM pasInA nikalanA mada ho jAtA hai taba mI sUkhI aura kharakharI ho jAtI hai, jumdAra ke prArambha meM pasInA nika nA banda ho jAtA hai isa liye bukhAravAle kI tathA vAdI ke roganAne kI mar3I sUkhI hotI hai| 5- bhIgI camar3I - AvazyakatA se adhika pasInA Ane se camaDI bhIgI rahatI hai, isa ke sivAma para eka rogoM meM bhI camaDI TaDI maura bhIgI rahatI hai aura aise rogoM meM rogI ko pUrA Dara rahatA hai, jaise- sandhivAta (gaThiyA) meM camaDI marma bhara bhIgI rahatI hai tathA dene meM ThakI aura bhIgI rahatI hai, nimastAmeM ThaMDA aura bhIgA baMga jokhama ko jAhira karatA hai, yadi kamI rAtako para camaDI bhIgI rahe aura nitA (nAtAkasI ) madatI jAne yo kSaya liI sama jhakara jasvI hI sAmadhAna ho jAnA cAhiye || jInA ho papoTA (kAma kA dharmAmeTara -- zarIra meM kitanI garmI hai, isa bAta kA ThIka mApa dharmAmeTara se ho sakatA hai, dharmAmeTara kAca kI namI meM nIce pAre se bharAhumA goTha' gomana) hotA hai, isa pArevAle masya ko mu~ha meM jIbha ke nI minaTa taka rakha kara pIche bAhara nikAla kara dekhate haiM, usa ke andara garmI se Upara par3atA hai tathA vardI se nIce utaratA hai, zarIra kI garmI sAdhAraNatayA 98 se 100 DigrI ke bIca meM meM madhyama garmI 98 se 99 hotI hai aura bAhara kI garmI kucha 2 mahodarI ( vRddhi) doSI hai taba pAya 100 taka par3hatA hai, nIMda meM aura sampUrNa zAnti ke samaya meM eka kimI garmI kama hotI hai, roga meM zarIra phI garmI vizeSa cA dhora utAra karatI hai aura zarIra kI sAmAjika garmI se pArA adhika uttara mAtA pArA zarIra acche vanadura rahatI hai, hasta pAdasIphi athavA paribhendra se usa meM ka zarIra bahu yA bagala meM pAMca
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyaay|| 417 hai vA car3ha jAtA hai, sAde bukhAra meM vaha pArA 101 se 102 taka car3hatA hai, sakhta bukhAra meM 104 taka car3hatA hai aura adhika bhayaMkara bukhArameM 105 se lekara AkhirakAra 1063 taka caDhatA hai, zarIra ke kisI marmasthAna meM zotha (sUjana ) aura dAha hotA hai taba bukhAra kI garmI bar3hakara 108 taka athavA isa se bhI Upara car3ha jAtI hai, aise samaya meM rogI prAyaH vacatA nahIM hai, khAbhAvika garmI se do DigrI garmI bar3ha jAtI hai aura usa se jitanA bhaya hotA hai usa kI apekSA eka DigrI bhI garmI jaba kama ho jAtI hai usa meM adhika bhaya rahatA hai, haije meM jaba zarIra anta meM ThaMDhA paDa jAtA hai tava zarIra kI garmI ghaTa kara anta meM 77 DigrI para jAkara ThaharatI hai, usa samaya rogI kA vacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jabataka 104 DigrI ke andara bukhAra hotA hai vahAtaka to Dara nahIM hai parantu usa ke Age jaba garmI baDhatI hai taba yaha samajha liyA jAtA hai ki roga ne bhayaGkara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai, aisA samajha kara bahuta jaldI usa kA ucita ilAja karanA cAhiye, kyoMki sAdhAraNa davA se ArAma nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa meM gaphalata karane se rogI mara jAtA hai, jaba svAbhAvika garmI se eka DigrI garmI bar3hatI hai taba nADI ke svAbhAvika ThavakoM se 10 Thabake bar3ha jAte hai, basa nADI ke ThavakoM kA yahI krama samajhanA cAhiye ki eka DigrI garmI ke baDhane se nAr3I ke daza daza Thabake bar3hate hai, arthAt jisa AdamI kI nADI ArogyadazA meM eka minaTa meM 75 Thavake khAtI ho usa kI nAr3I meM eka DigrI garmI bar3hane se 85 Thavake hote haiM tathA do DigrI garmI bar3hane se bukhAra meM eka minaTa meM 95 bAra dhar3ake hote hai, isI prakAra eka eka DigrI garmI ke bar3hane ke sAtha daza daza Thabake bar3hate jAte hai, jaba bagala bhIgI hotI hai athavA havA yA jamIna bhIgI hotI hai taba tharmAmeTara se zarIra kI garmI ThIka rIti se nahIM jAnI jA sakatI hai, isa liye jaba bagala meM tharmAmeTara lagAnA ho taba bagala kA pasInA poMcha kara phira tharmAmeTara lagAkara pAMca minaTa taka davAye rakhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda use nikAlakara dekhanA cAhiye, jisa prakAra tharmAmeTara se zarIra kI garmI pratyakSa dIkhatI haiM tathA use saba loga dekha sakate haiM usa prakAra nAr3IparIkSA se zarIra kI garmI pratyakSa nahIM dIkhatI hai aura na use hara eka puruSa dekha sakatA hai / __ isa yantra meM bar3I khUbI yaha hai ki-isa ke dvArA zarIra kI garmI ke jAnane kI kriyA ko hara eka AdamI kara sakatA hai isI liye bahuta se bhAgyavAn isa ko apane gharoM meM rakhate hai aura jo nahIM rakhate haiM una ko bhI ise avazya rakhanA cAhiye // 1-priya mitro ! dekho !! isa grantha kI Adi meM hama vidyA ko saba se vaDha kara kaha cuke haiM, so Apa loga pratyakSa hI apanI najara se dekha rahe haiM parantu zoka kA viSaya hai ki Apa loga usa tarapha kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, vidyA ke mahattva ko dekhiye ki tharmAmeTara kI nalI meM kevala do paise kA sAmAna hai, parantu vuddhimAn aura vidyAdhara yUropiyana apanI vidyA ke guNa se usa kA mUlya pAca rupaye lete haiM, jinhoM ne isa ko nikAlA thA ve koTyadhipati (karor3apati) ho gaye, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki-'lakSmI vidyA kI dAsI hai, // 53
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 bainasampradAyazikSA sTeyoskopa-sa yA se phephasA, zvAsa kI nalI, edaya tamA pasammioM meM hotI huI kriyA na popa hotA hai, yapi isake dvArA kisa prakAra upha viSaya kA doSa hotA hai usa kA varNana karanA kucha bhAvazyaka hai parantu isa ke dvArA jAMcane kI phimA kA pAna ThIka rIvi se manumanI rAsTaroM ke pAsa raha kara sIkhane se samA bhapanI buddhi ke dvArA usakA saba pani sane harI se ho sakatA hai, isa liye yahA~ usa ke adhika varNana parane kI mAvazyakatA nahIM samajhI gaI // darzanaparIkSA // mAMsa se dekha kara yo rogI kI parIkSA kI bAtI hai use yahA~ darzanaparIkSA ke nAma se kisI hai, isa parIkSA meM bihA, netra, mAiti (pArA), svacA, mUtra aura mana kI parIkSA kA samAveza samajhanA cAhiye, ina kA sakSepatamA kama se varNana kiyA jAtA hai - jihAparIkSA-vihA kI vazA se gaLe hobarI aura bAtoM kI dazA kA zana hotA hai, kyoMki nihA ke Upara kara bArIka parata gare homarI aura mautoM ke mInarI bArIka pAva ke sAtha jur3A humA aura eka saraca (ekarasa mAt aspanta) mima huA hai, isa ke sipApa nihAparIkSA ke dvArA dUsare bhI kaI eka roga bAne mA sanne , spoMki bIma ke gIpana raMga aura UparI maina se rogoM kI parIkSA do sacI hai, bhArompadazA meM cIma bhIgI aura macchI hotI hai tathA usa kI anI upara se kucha gaDa hotI hai, aba isa kI parIkSA ke niyamoM kA kucha varNana karate haiMbhIgI jIma-macchI hAmva meM bIma thUka se bhIgI rahatI hai parantu nusAra meM cIma sUmane mAtI hai, isa liye jaga bIma bhIgI huI ho to samajha senA pAhile ki nusAra nahIM hai, isI prakAra hara eka roga meM bIma sUsa kara apa phira bhIganI zubha ho jAye to samajha nA pAhiye ki roga bhacchA honevAga hai, mapapi roga vazA meM jama ke pIne se eka bAra vo nIma gIlI ho jAtI hai parantu jo nusAra hotA hai to turata hI phira bhI sUma jAtI hai / sammI jIma-bahuta se rogoM meM AvazyakatA ke anusAra zarIra meM rasa utsala nahIM hotA hai aura rasa kI kamI se usI dara yUka mI bhor3A paidA hotA hai isa se jIma sUsa jAtI hai aura rogI ko bhI jIma sUmI huI mAlUma detI hai, usa samaya rogI kahatA hai ki merA saba mura sUsa gayA, isa prakAra kI bIma para bhaguni lagAne se bhI vaha emI bhaura karasI mAusa pAsI, nusAra, pItAma, bhorI sabhA mare bhI samAma pepI musAroM meM, hojarI sabhA mAtA ke rogoM meM bhAra bahuta jora sumAra meM bIma sa jAtI hai arthAt yo 2 spara bhaSika hotA rasya 2 jIma bhapika sUmatI hai, jIbha bha parahA honA mauta kI nizAnI hai //
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 419 lAla jabhi-jIbha kI anI tathA usa kA kinAre kA bhAga sadA kucha lAla hotA hai parantu yadi saba jIbha lAla ho jAve athavA usa kA adhika bhAga lAla ho jAve to zItalA, mukhapAka, mu~ha kA AnA, peTa kA zotha tathA somala viSa kA khAnA, itane rogoM kA anumAna hotA hai, vukhAra kI dazA meM bhI jIbha anIpara tathA donoM tarapha korapara adhika lAla ho jAtI hai / phIkI jIbha-zarIra meM se bahuta sA khUna nikalane ke pIche athavA bukhAra tillI aura isI prakAra kI dUsarI vImAriyoM meM bhI zarIra meM se raktakaNo ke kama ho jAne se jaise cehasa tathA camar3I phIkI par3a jAtI hai usI prakAra jIbha bhI sapheda aura phIkI par3a jAtI hai // mailI jIbha-kaI rogoM meM jIbhapara sapheda thara A jAtI hai usI ko mailI jIbha kahate haiM, bahuta sakhta bukhAra meM, sakhta sandhivAta meM, kaleje ke roga meM, magaz2a ke roga meM aura dasta kI kalI meM jIbha mailI ho jAtI hai, isa dazA meM jIbha kI anI aura dono tarapha kI koro se java jIbha kA maila kama honA zurU ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki roga kama honA zurU huA hai, parantu yadi jIbha ke pichale bhAga kI tarapha se maila kI thara kama honA zurU ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki roga dhIre 2 ghaTegA abhI usa ke ghaTane kA AraMbha huA hai, yadi jIbha ke Upara kI thara jaldI sApha ho jAve aura jIbha kA vaha bhAga lAla cilakatA huA aura phaTA huAsA dIkhe to samajhanA cAhiye ki vIca meM koI sthAna sar3A hai vA usa meM jakhama ho gayA hai, kyoMki jIbha kA isa prakAra kA parivartana kharAbI ke citroM ko prakaTa karatA hai, bahuta dinoM ke bukhAra meM jIbha kI thara bhUrI athavA tamAkhU ke raga kI hotI hai aura jIbha ke Upara bIca meM cIrA par3atA hai vaha bhI bar3I bhayakara bImArI kA cihna hai, pitta ke roga meM jIbha para pIlA maila jamatA hai| kAlI jIbha-kaI eka rogoM meM jIbha jAmUnI raga kI (jAmUna ke raMga ke samAna raMgavAlI ) yA kAle raMga kI hotI hai, jaise dama zvAsa aura phephase ke sAtha sambadha rakhanevAle khAsI Adi rogoM meM jaba zvAsa lene meM ar3acala (dikkata ) par3atI hai taba khUna ThIka rIti se sApha nahIM hotA hai isa se jIbha kAlI jhAkhI athavA AsamAnI raMga kI hotI hai, smaraNa rahe ki-kaI eka dUsare rogoM meM jaba jIma kAle raMga kI hotI hai taba rogI ke bacane kI AzA thor3I rahatI hai| kA~patI huI jIbha-sannipAta meM, magaja ke bhayakara roga maiM tathA dUsare bhI kaI eka bhayaMkara vA sakhta rogoM meM jIbha kaoNpA karatI hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha rogI ke
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 020 jainsmprvaasiyaa|| apitara (pravU ) meM nahIM rahatI hai. bhAt vaha use bAhara niphAstA hai taba bhI yaha paoNpaThI hai, isa prakAra phaoNpatI huI bIma atyanta nimtA aura mama kI nizAnI hai| mAmAnyaparIkSA-bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA karane meM pIma dhapaNarUpa hai pagAt jIma kI minna 2 vaTA hI bhima 2 rogoM ko sUcita kara detI hai, jaise-dekho| bIma para sapheva me jamA ho so pAcanakti meM gAvara samajhanI cAhiye, jo moTI aura sUbI ra do tathA dA~toM ke nIre bhA jAne sa jisa meM dA~toM kA piza bana jAne aisI jIma hojarI sabhA maganasantumA meM dAra ke hone para hotI hai, bIma para mITA tamA pIche raMga phA me ho to picariphAra bAnanA cAhiye, jIma meM pAThApana tamA bhUre raMga na par3ata sarApa cusAra ke hone para hotA hai, jIma para saphara mesa kA honA sApArama nusAra kA nie de, sUmI, maitamAnI phAga aura phApasI ra jIma ipIsa dinAM kI mamapiyAne bharmahara samipAvajvara phA nida hai, eka tarapha geSA pharatI huI pIbha bhAbhI jIma meM pAdI bhAne kA cida hai, jama jIma mar3I paThinatA thA atyata parizrama se pAhara nikale bhora rogI kI icchA ke anusAra andara na pAye to samajhanA cAhiye ki rogI bahuta hI aphidIna aura dudamApana (dazA ko mATha ) ho gayA hai, mahuta mArI roga ho aura urA meM phira jIma kAMpana ge to par3A ra samajhanA cAhiye, haijA, dogarI bhaura phesase kI pImArI meM jama bIma sIse pheraga samAna jhAMsI disalAha dene to sarAma vika samajhanA cAhiye, yadi kucha bhAsamAnI raMga pI jIbha disalAI dene ko samajhanA pAhile ki syUna pI pAsa meM kucha aparopa (rukAyaTa) humA hai, maha para nAre bhIra jIma sIse raMga phe samAna do bAre so pada mRtyu ke samIpa dAne kA cie hai, vAyu ke popa se jIbha saraparI phaTI puda tathA pIThI dodhI de, pica popa se bIma cha 2 maTha tathA kucha pAlI sI pA pAtI hai, phApa se jIbha sapheya bhIgI huI mora narama dotI hai, khiopa se jIbha paTiyAThI aura sUmI hAtI de sabhA mRtyukasa kI jIbha sarasarI, andara se manI dura, phenarAphI, uphaDI ke samAna pharI aura gatirahita ho jAtI hai| nanaparIkSA-rAgI neyA se bhI roga kI parIkSA hotI hai nisamA viparama isa prakAra hai-pAyu + popa se neza mama, nikhena, dhUmamaNa (dhue~ samAna dhUsara rNgaa)| pAsa tathA vAhanAre hote haiM, pisa padApa se nepra pIsa, vAhabAre aura pIpaka bhAdi ke uja kA na saha samnevAre hote 6, phapha dApa se netra bhIge, sapheda, narama, manda, 1-2 pApA hA para sa ga matAnagara nidhA bhapi: BARU M0
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 421 / caturtha adhyAya // nisteja, tandrAyukta, kRSNa aura jar3a hote hai, tridoSa (sannipAta ) ke netra bhayaMkara, lAla, kucha kAle aura mice hue hote hai| ___ AkRtiparIkSA-AkRti (ceharA) ke dekhane se bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, prAtaHkAla meM rogI kI AkRti tejarahita vicitra aura jhAkane se kAlI dIkhatI ho to vAdI kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, yadi AkRti pIlI manda aura zothayukta dIkhe to pitta kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, yadi AkRti manda aura teliyA (tela ke samAna cikanI ) dIkhe to kapha kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, khAbhAvika nIrogatA kI AkRti zAnta sthira aura sukhayukta hotI hai, parantu jaba roga hotA hai taba roga se AkRti phira (vadala ) jAtI hai tathA usa kA kharUpa taraha 2 kA dIkhatA hai, rAta dina ke abhyAsI vaidya AkRti ko dekha kara hI roga ko pahicAna sakate hai, parantu pratyeka vaidya ko isa (AkRti) ke dvArA roga kI pahicAna nahIM ho sakatI hai| AkRti kI vyavasthA kA varNana sakSepa se isa prakAra hai:1-cintAyukta AkRti-sakhta bukhAra meM, bar3e bhayakara rogo kI prArambhadazA meM, hicakI tathA khaicAtAna ke rogoM meM, dama tathA zvAsa ke roga meM, kaleje aura phephase ke roga meM, ityAdi kaI eka rogoM meM AkRti cintAyukta athavA cintAtura rahatI hai| 2-phIkI AkRti-bahuta khUna ke jAne se, jIrNa jvara se, tillI kI vImArI se, bahuta nirbalatA se, bahuta cintA se, bhaya se tathA bhartsanA se, ityAdi kaI kAraNoM se khUna ke bhItarI lAla rajaHkaNo ke kama ho jAne se AkRti phIkI ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra Rtudharma meM jaba strI kA adhika khUna jAtA hai athavA janma se hI jo zaktihIna vAdhevAlI strI hotI hai usa kA vAlaka vArabAra dUdha pIkara usa ke khUna ko kama kara detA hai aura usa ko puSTikAraka bhojana pUrNatayA nahIM milatA hai to striyoM kI bhI AkRti phIkI ho jAtI hai / 3-lAla AkRti-sakhta bukhAra meM, magaz2a ke zotha meM tathA lU lagane para lAla AkRti ho jAtI hai, arthAt AkheM khUna ke samAna lAla ho jAtI haiM aura gAloM 1-jaDa arthAt kriyArahita // 2-isI vipaya kA varNana kisI vidvAn ne dohoM meM kiyA hai, jo ki isa prakAra hai-vAtanetra rUkhe rahe, dhUmraja raga vikAra // samakeM nahi caJcala khule, kAle raga vikAra // 1 // pittanetra pIle raheM, nIle lAla tapaha // tapta dhUpa nahiM dRSTi dika, lakSaNa tAke yeha // 2 // kaphaja netra jyotIrahita, ciTTe jalabhara tAhi // bhAre bahutA hi prabhA, manda dRSTi darasAhi // 3 // kAle khule ju moha soM, vyAkula aru vikarAla // rUkhe kavahU~ lAla ho, traidopaja samabhAla // 4 // tIna tIna dopahi jahA~, traidopaja so mAna // do 2 doSa lakhe jahA~, dvandvaja tahA~ pichAna // 5 // ina dohoM kA artha sarala hI hai isa liye nahIM likhate haiN||
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 jainasampradAyazikSA || para gulAbI raMga mAkama hotA hai tathA gAru upase hue mAma hote haiM, jaba bhAkRti ma ho usa samaya yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki khUna kA sira kI tarapha sabhA mamana meM adhika joza car3hA hai / 8- phalI huI AkRti - muTha nivaLasA jIrNampara aura jalodara Adi rogoM meM AkRti phUlI huI abhAva bhobharamAlI hotI hai, bhAMga kI Upara kI ghar3I ghar3a jAtI hai, gAla meM aMguli ke dAne se gA par3a jAtA hai tathA AkRti bIsaThI hai| sUjI huI isI 5- andara khur3I baiThI huI AkRti -- jaise budha kI zAkhA ke pate sabhA chilakoM ke chIlane ke bAda jhAsA sUDI hucha mAchama hotI hai isI maphAra kara eka bhayaMkara rogoM kI antima bhavasthA meM rogI kI AkRti vaisI hI ho jAtI 6, dekho ! dene meM marane ke samaya jo bhAkRti banatI hai vaha mAma hotI hai, isa dakSA meM svATa meM sasa, bhAMta ke Doke andara ghuse hue, gar3e par3e hue, nApha bhanIdAra, kanapaTI ke Age gaTTe par3e hue, gA hAr3oM para par3e hue tathA Ati kA raMga AsamAnI hotA hai, aise lakSaNa jana diI dene meM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki rogI kA jInA phaTina hai | svapAparIkSA - jaise tvacA ke spardhase garmI aura ThaMDa kI parIkSA hotI hai usI prakAra svacA ke raMga se sabhA umra meM nikalI huI kucha ghaToM aura gAMThoM bhAvi se zarIra phe dopoM kA kucha anumAna ho sakatA de, zrIsalA morI aura bhabhapar3A ( Akar3A phAphar3A) Adi rogoM meM pahile mukhAra AtA hai umra bustAra ko loga nesamajhI se pahile sAdA bukhAra samakSa dete haiM parantu phira tvacA kA raMga kA ho jAtA hai tathA usa para mahIna 2 dAne nikala Ate hai ve hI uka rogoM kI pahicAna pharA sakate hai isaliye unheM acchI taraha se dekhanA cAhiye, yadi gharIra para koI sthAna kA ho bhabhavA pha para sUjana ho to use khUna ke jora se bhagavA pirA ke vikAra se samajhanA cAhiye, jisa kI tvacA kA raMga kALA par3atA jAye usa ke zarIra meM bAyu kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye, bisra ke zarIra kA raMga pIchA par3atA jAve usa ke zarIra meM picha kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye, jisa ke zarIra kA raMga gorA aura sapheda par3hatA jAve umra ke zarIra meM phapha kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye tathA jisa ke zarIra kI tvacA kA raMga pikucha rUkhA hokara ambara dhIrA 2 yA dikhAI deve so samajha lenA cAhiye ki khUna bigar3a gayA hai bhagavA chapa gayA hai, loga ise garmI padate haiM, jaba svabhA taka khUna nahIM pahu~catA hai dhana lA garma aura rUsI par3a jAtI hai, yadi svacA kA raMga sone ke raMga ke samAna (vAmar3A ) ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki rakapita tathA mAtaraka kA roga hai, yadi tvacA para kAle prakAra kI ali meM baiThe hue,
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 423 caTTe aura dhabbe paDe to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ko tAz2I aura acchI khurAka nahIM milI hai isa liye khUna vigaDa gayA hai, isI taraha se eka prakAra ke caTTe aura visphoTaka hoM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ko garmI kA roga hai, haije kI nikRSTa bImArI meM tvacA tathA nakhoM kA raMga AsamAnI aura kAlA par3a jAtA hai aura yahI usa ke marane kI nizAnI hai isa taraha tvacA ke dvArA bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA hotI hai| ___ mUtraparIkSA-nIroga AdamI ke mUtra kA raMga ThIka sUkhI huI ghAsa ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai, arthAt jisa taraha sUkhI huI ghAsa na to nIlI, na pIlI, na lAla, na kAlI aura na sapheda raMga kI hotI hai kintu usa meM ina saba ragoM kI chAyA jhalakatI rahatI hai, vasa usI prakAra kA raMga nIroga AdamI ke mUtra kA samajhanA cAhiye, mUtra ke dvArA bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, kyoki mUtra khUna meM se chUTa kara nikalA huA nirupayogI (vinA upayoga kA) pravAhI (bahanevAlA) padArtha hai, kyoMki khUna ko zuddha karane ke liye mUtrAzaya mUtra ko khUna meM se khIca letA hai, parantu jaba zarIra meM koI roga hotA hai taba usa roga ke kAraNa khUna kA kucha upayogI bhAga bhI mUtra meM jAtA hai isa liye mUtra ke dvArA bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isa mUtraparIkSA ke viSaya meM hama yahA para yogacintAmaNizAstra se tathA DAkTarI granthoM se DAkTaroM kI anubhava kI huI vizeSa bAtoM ke vivaraNake dvArA aSTavidha (ATha prakAra kI) parIkSA likhate haiM: 1-vAyudoSavAle rogI kA mUtra bahuta utaratA hai aura vaha bAdala ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai| 2-pittadoSavAle rogI kA mUtra kasUbhe ke samAna lAla, athavA kesUle ke phUla ke raga ke samAna pIlA, garma, tela ke samAna hotA hai tathA thoDA utaratA hai / 3-kapha ke rogI kA mUtra tAlAba ke pAnI ke samAna ThaMDhA, sapheda, phenavAlA tathA cikanA hotA hai| 4-mile hue dopauvAlA mUtra milehue raga kA hotA hai| 5-sannipAta roga meM mUtra kA raMga kAlA hotA hai| 6-khUna ke kopavAlA mUtra cikanA garma aura lAla hotA hai / 7-vAtapitta ke dopavAlA mUtra gaharA lAla athavA kiramacI raMga kA tathA garma / / hotA hai| 1-jaise vAtapitta ke roga me vAdala ke raga ke mamAna tathA lAla vA pIlA hotA hai, vAtakapha ke roga meM vAdala ke raga ke samAna tathA sapheda hotA hai tathA pittakapha ke roga meM lAla vA pIlA tayA sapheda raMga kA hotA hai, isa kA varNana na0 7 se 8 taka Age kiyA bhI gayA hai /
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 cainasampradAnazikSA // 8 - vAtakapha doSavAle kA mUtra sapheda tathA mudbudAkAra (bulabule kI sakaLa kA) hotA hai| 9- kaphapittavAle rogI kA mUtra kAla hotA hai parantu gavasA hotA hai / 10- amIrNa rogI kA sUtra bhAMSakoM ke ghoSana ke samAna hotA hai / 11- naye bukhAravAle kA sUtra kiramacI raMga kA hotA hai tathA adhika utaratA hai / 12 - mUtra karate samaya yadi sUtra kI lATha pAra ho to bar3A roga samajhanA cAhiye, phAskI dhAra ho yo rogI mara jAtA hai, mUtra meM bakarI ke mUtra ke samAna gandha bhASe gho raIrNa roga samajhanA cAhiye / 12- mUtraparIkSA ke dvArA roga kI sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA - roga sAma (sada meM miTanevAlA) hai, athamA kaSTasAdhya (kaThinatA se miTanevAlA) hai, avaza asAdhya ( na miTanevAlA) hai, isa kI saMkSepa se parIkSA likhate hai-pAtakAla cAra ghar3I ke sar3ake rogI ko uThAkara usa ke mUtra ko eka kAca ke sapheda pyAle meM senA cAhiye parantu mUtra kI pahilI bhaura pichalI bAra nahIM denI cAhiye bharSAt micalI ( bIkI) ghAra lenI cAhiye tathA usa ko khira (binA hilAye hukAme) rahane dendra cAhiye, isa ke bAda sUma kI bhUpa meM ghaNTe bhara taka use rakha ke pIche usa meM eka mAsa ke tRNa (vinake) se bIre se tela kI bUda DAlanI cAhiye, yadi vaha tela kI bUMda DAlate hI mUtrapara phaila jAne to roga ko sAdhya samajhanA cAhiye, yadi bUMda na phaile bharSAt Upara jyoM kI tyoM par3I rahe so roga ko kaTasAdhya samajhanA cAhiye tabhA bhavi yaha bUMda andara (mUtra ke taLe ) baiTha jAve athavA andara jAkara phira Upara Akara kuNDA kI taraha phirane mo amavA mUMda meM cheda 2 par3a jAyeM bhagavA vaha bUMda mUtra ke saMga miLa bAge vo roga ko asAmya jAnanA cAhiye / dUsarI rIti se parIkSA isa makAra bhI kI jAtI hai ki yadi tAlAba, dasa, chatra, camara, sorama, kamala, hAthI, ityAdi cihna dIkheM to rogI bama AtA hai, yadi talavAra, daNDa, kamAna, sIra, ityAdi zastroM ke cihna usa bUMda ke ho jAyeM so rogI mara jAtA hai, yadi bhUva meM budabude uThe to devatA kA doSa jAnanA cAhiye ityAdi, yaha saba mUtraparIkSA yoga cintAmaNi manya meM kisI hai sabA ina meM se kaI eka bAteM anubhava siddha bhI hai kyoMki phevaka anya ke bAMcane se hI parIkSA nahIM ho sakatI hai, dekho! buddhimAnoM ne maha siddhAnta kiyA hai ki ina kA karatA ustAda aura anakaratA zAgirda hotA hai, anya ke bAMdhane se kevala bAyu pica kapha khUna tathA mile hue dopoM Adi kI parIkSA sUtra ke dekhane se ho sakatI hai, kintu usa meM jo 2 vizeSatAyeM haiM ve yo nitya ke bhamyAsa aura muddhi ke daur3Ane se hI kAva ho sakatI hai ||
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 425 DAkTarI mata se mUtraparIkSA - rasAyanazAstra kI rIti se mUtraparIkSA kI DAkTarone acchI chAnavIna (khoja) kI hai isa liye vaha pramANa karane ( mAnane ) yogya hai, unake matAnusAra mUtra meM mukhyatayA do cIje hai - yuriA aura esiDa, inake sivAya usa meM namaka, gandhaka kA tejAba, cUnA, phAsapharika ( phAsapharsa) esiDa, meganeziyA, poTAsa aura soDA, ina saba vastuoM kA bhI thoDA 2 tattva aura bahuta sA bhAga pAnI kA hotA hai, mUtra meM jo 2 padArtha hai so nIce likhe koSTha se vidita ho sakate hai:mUtra meM sthita padArtha // mUtra ke 1000 bhAgo meM || pAnI // zarIra ke ghasAre se paidA honevAlI cIjeM // khAra // "3 "" "" 132 >> "" yuriyA // yUrika esiDa // caravI, cikanAI, Adi || namaka // phAsapharika esiDa | gandhaka kA tejAba // cUnA // meganeziyA // poTAsa // soDA // 956 // 14 // O 16 2 2111 0 // 0 bhAga // bhAga // 21 "" 33 bhAga // "" 0 0 1 // // "" bahuta thoDA || "" mUtra meM yadyapi Upara likhe padArtha hai parantu ArogyadazA meM mUtra meM Upara likhI huI cIjeM sadA eka vajana meM nahIM hotI hai, kyo ki khurAka aura kasarata Adi para unakA honA nirbhara hai, mUtra me sthita padArthoM ko pakke rasAyanazAstrI ( rasAyanazAstra ke jAnanevAle) ke sivAya dUsarA nahI pahicAna sakatA hai aura jaba aisI ( pakkI ) parIkSA hotI hai tabhI mUtra ke dvArA rogoM kI bhI pakkI parIkSA ho sakatI hai| hamAre dezI pUrvAcArya isa rasAyana vidyAmeM bar3e hI pravINa the tabhI to unhoMne bIsa jAti ke pramedo meM zarkarA - prameha aura kSIraprameha Adi kI pahicAna kI hai, ve isa viSaya meM pUrNatayA tattvavettA ye yaha bAta unakI kI huI parIkSA se hI siddha hotI hai / bahuta se loga DAkTaroM kI isa vartamAna parIkSA ko naI nikAlI huI samajhakara Azcarya meM raha jAte haiM, parantu yaha unakI parIkSA naI nahIM hai kintu hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ke hI gUr3ha rahasya se khoja karane para inhoMne prApta kI hai, isa liye isa parIkSA ke viSaya meM unakI koI tArIpha nahIM hai, hA alavataha unakI buddhi aura udyama kI tArIpha karanA haraeka guNagrAhI manuSya kA kAma hai, yadyapi mUtra ko kevala Akho se dekhane se usa meM sthita 54
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 nasampravAmazikSA // aneka cImoM kI nyUnAbhikatA ThIka rIti se mAhama nahIM hotI hai vamApi mUtra ke jaye se tamA mUtra ke patalepana yA moTepana se eka rogoM kI parIkSA acchI taraha se pA~ca karane se ho sakatI hai| nIroga bhAdamI ko sapa dina meM (21 bhaNTe meM) sAmAnyatamA 2 // rasasa mUtra hotA he tamA nara kabhI patachA padArbha phamatI mA bAsI lAnemeM bhA jAtA hai taSa mUtra meM bhI paTa mar3ha hotI hai, Rtake anusAra bhI mUSa ke hone meM pharU pAtA hai, jaise delo| zrIta kATha kI apekSA uppATha meM magha porA hotA hai| mAmaya kA eka roga hotA hai jisa ko mUtrAzaya kA andara kote haiM, yaha roga mUtrAzaya meM vikAra hone se Aravyumena nAmaka eka mAvazyaka tatta ke mUtramArgavArA khUna meM se nikala jAne se hotA hai, mUtra meM bhArayumena hai yA nahIM isa bAta kI bodha karane se isa roga kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isI vara mUtra sambandhI eka dUsarA roga madhumameha (mIThA mUtra ) nAmaka hai, isa rogameM mUtramArga se mIThe ma bhapika bhAga mUtrameM mAtA maura yaha mIThe kA bhAga matra ko sAdhAraNatayA mAMsa se desane se yamapi nahIM mAlama hotA (ki isameM mIya hai vA nahIM) pApi acchI taraha parIkSA karane se to vaha mIThA bhAma jAna hI miyA mAtA, isakebAnane kI eka sAdhAraNa rIti yaha bhI hai ki mIThe madha para hanAroM pITiyAM uga bhAtI haiN| ___ mUtra meM sAra bhI judA 2 hotA hai aura jaba vaha parimANa se pika vA kama mAtA hai sabhA saTAsa (pasiDa)kA mAga naba adhika jAtA hai to usa se bhI bhaneka roga utsama hote haiM, mUtra meM mAnevAle ina padApoM kI jara acchI taraha parIkSA ho jAtI hai taba rogoM kI bhI parIkSA sahaba meM hI ho sakatI hai / mUtra meM jAnevAle padApoM kI parIkSA-mUtrakI parIkSA aneka prakAra se kI mAtI hai bhAt kucha pAveM to mUga ko mAMsa se dekhane se hI mAsama hotI kA cIna rasAyanika prayoga ke dvArA pelane se mAchama hotii| bhaura kucha padArtha sUkSmadarzaka yA ke dvArA desane se mAvasa parave hai, ina cInoM prakAroM se parIkSA kA kucha vipama yahAM msiA bAtA hai| 1-mAMso se dekhane se bhUtra ke jude 2 raga kI pahicAna se juve 2 rogoM kA panumAna kara sakate haiM, nIroga purupa kA mUtra pAnI ke samAna sApha aura kucha pIDAsa para (pIpana se yuka)hosA, parantu mUtra ke sAtha aba khUna kA mAga jAtA taba mUdha ThAsa bhavamA mAchA dIsasA hai, yaha bhI saraNa rasanA pAhile phirSa eka davA ka sAne se bhI mUtrama raMga badama bAvA hai, esI dazA meM mUtraparIkSAvArA roga kA niyama 1-se mapramoM meM pAsa milIma pravata
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 427 caturtha adhyAya // nahI karalenA cAhiye yadi mUtrako thoDI derataka rakhane se usa ke nIce kisI prakAra kA jamAva ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-khAra, khUna, pIpa tathA carvI Adi koI padArtha mUtra ke sAtha jAtA hai, mUtra ke sAtha jaba AlThyumIna aura zakara jAtA hai to usa kI parIkSA AkhoM ke dekhane se nahIM hotI hai isa liye usa kA nizcaya karanA ho to dUsarI rIti se karanA cAhiye, isI prakAra yadyapi mUtra ke sAtha thoDA bahuta khAra to milA huA hotA hI hai to bhI jaba vaha parimANa se adhika jAtA hai taba mUtra ko thoDI derataka rahane dene se vaha khAra mUtra ke nIce jama jAtA hai taba usa ke jAne kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai, roga kI parIkSA karanA ho taba ina nimnalikhita vAto kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye: 1-mUtra dhueMke ragake samAna ho to usa meM khUna kA sambhava hotA hai / 2-mUtra kA raMga lAla ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-usa meM khaTAsa (esiDa) jAtA hai| 3-mUtra ke Upara ke phena yadi jaldI na baiTheM to jAna lenA cAhiye ki usa meM Al___ vyumIna athavA pitta hai| 4-mUtra gahare pIle raMga kA ho to usa meM pitta kA jAnA samajhanA cAhiye / 5-mUtra gaharA bhUrA yA kAle raMga kA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki-roga prANaghAtaka hai| 6-mUtra pAnI ke samAna bahuta hotA ho to madhuprameha kI zaGkA hotI hai, hisTIriyA ke rogameM bhI mUtra bahuta hotA hai, mUtrapara hajAroM cITiyA lage to samajha lenA cAhiye ki madhuprameha hai| 7-yadi mUtra mailA aura gadalA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki usa meM pIpa jAtA hai| 8-mUtra lAla raMga kA aura bahuta thoDA hotA ho to kaleje ke, magaz2a ke aura bukhAra ke roga kI zaMkA hotI hai| 9-mUtra meM khaTAsa adhika jAtA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki pAcanakriyA meM bAdhA pahu~cI hai| 10-kAmale (pIliye ) meM aura pitta ke prakopa meM mUtra meM bahuta pIlApana aura harApana hotA hai tathA kisI samaya yaha raga aisA gaharA ho jAtA hai ki kAle raMga kI zakA hotI hai, aise mUtra ko hilAkara dekhane se athavA thor3A pAnI milAkara dekhane se mUtra kA pIlApana mAlUma ho sakatA hai / 2-rasAyanika prayoga se mUtra meM sthita bhinna 2 vastuoM kI parIkSA karane se kaI eka vAtoM kA jJAna ho sakatA hai, isa kA varNana isaprakAra hai: 1-isa kA niyama bhI yahI hai ki-java mRtra bahuta AtA hai taba vaha pAnI ke samAna hI hotA hai /
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 mainasampradAyazikSA // 1-pitta-yapapi mUtra ke raga ke dekhane se pica kA anumAna kara sakate haiM parantu rasAyanika rIti se parIkSA karane se usa kA ThIka nimaya ho pAtA hai, pitta ke mAnane ke liye rasAyanika rIti yaha hai ki-mUtra kI bor3I sI da ko phAra phe pyAse meM bhapavA rakenI meM rAma kara usa meM mor3A sA nAiTrika esiDa hAmnA pAhiye, donoM ke milane se yadi pahile harA phira mAmunI aura pIche maka raMga ho jAye to samajha lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM pica hai| 2-yurika esira-rika esira mAdi mUba ke yapapi sAmAvika tAsa parantu ye bhI jaba mapika vAte ho to una phI parIkSA isa prakAra se karanI pAhile ki-mUtra ko eka raphevI meM rAla kara garma phare, pIche usa meM nAiTrika esira kI moDI sI bUMda gala deve, yadi usa meM pAse baiMpa yA to jAna senA cAhiye ki mUtra meM yUriyA adhika hai tathA mUSa ko raphecI meM gala kara usa meM nAiTrika esiha rAThA jAve pIche use pAne se yadi usa meM pIche raMga kA padArma ho bAre to bAnanA cAhiye phi mUtra meM yUrika esiDa bAyA hai| 3-AlamyumIna-AsyamIna eka pauSTika tattva hai, isaliye bapa paha mUtra ke sAtha meM mAne chagatA hai taba zarIra kamamora ho AtA hai, isa ke gAne kI parIkSA isa rIti se karanI pAhiye ki bhUna kI parIkSA karane kI eka naga (suba) hotI hai, usa meM do tIna rupaye bhara mUtra ko senA cAhiye, pIche usa narI ke nIce momabatI ko balA kara usa se mUtra ko garma karanA cAhiye, jaga mUtra ura. sne sage sana usa ke andara bhoreke vemAra kI bhor3I sI de gA denI pAhiye, isa kI do se mUtra mAdoM kI vara ghubalA ho bAyegA bhaura vaha dhupaga huA mUtra yama Thahara bAmegA taya usa meM yadi mAlamyumIna hogA to nIre peTha bAregA aura bhIloM se dIsane sagegA parantu mUtra ke garma karana se abhayA garma phara usa meM zAre ke tenAra kI deM rAgne se yadi vara magha dhupasA na hove maramA dhupama rokara (bhApana miTa jAye to samajha nA pAhime ki gha meM bhAmasumIna nahIM jAtA hai, isa parIkSA se garma kiye hue aura nAiTrika pasiSTha mise hue mUtra meM mamA humA padArbha dhAra hogA vo yaha phira bhI mana meM mila jAyagA aura maam| gumIna hogA sA pase kA vaisA hI rhegaa| yugara arthAt zaphAra-bama mUtra meM adhika yAma zaphara bAcI he sapa usa roma ko madhupameha kA bhayapura rAga hai, isa roga pahate pAhate meM mUtra paduta mIya sapheda 1-sara maga vAma penApa viparIma (mapa) para mata ( parantu Aye preme moma pattIrI mAnI pAra.
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 429 caturtha adhyAya // tathA pAnI ke samAna hotA hai aura usa meM zahada ke samAna gandha AtI hai, isa roga meM rasAyanika rIti se parIkSA karane se zakara kA honA ThIka rIti se jAnA jA sakatA hai, isa kI parIkSA kI yaha rIti hai ki-yadi zakara kI zahA ho to phira mUtra ko garma kara chAna lenA cAhiye aisA karane se yadi usa meM AlvyumIna hogA to alaga ho jAvegA, pIche mUtra ko kAca kI nalI meM lekara usa meM AdhA lIkara poTAsa athavA soDA DAlanA cAhiye, pIche nIlethoye ke pAnI kI thor3I sI bUdeM DAlanI cAhiye parantu nIlethoye kI bUMdeM bahuta hI hoziyArI se ( eka bUMDha ke pIche dUsarI bUMda) DAlanA cAhiye tathA nalI ko hilAte jAnA cAhiye, isa taraha karane se vaha mUtra AsamAnI raga kA tayA pAradarzaka ( jisa meM Ara pAra dIkhe aisA) ho jAtA hai, pIche usa ko khUba ubAlanA cAhiye, yadi usa meM zakara hogI to nalI ke peMDhe meM nAragI ke raMga ke samAna lAla pIle padArtha kA jamAva hokara Thahara jAvegA tathA sthira hone ke bAda vaha kucha lAla aura bhUre raMga kA ho jAvegA, yadi aisA na ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM zakkara nahIM jAtI hai| 5-ravAra aura khaTAsa (esiDa aura AlkalI kSAra)--mUtra meM khAra kA bhAga jitanA jAnA cAhiye usa se adhika jAne se roga hotA hai, khAra ke adhika jAne kI parIkSA isa prakAra hotI hai ki-haladI kA pAnI karake usa meM sapheda blATiMga pepara ( syAhI cUsanevAlA kAgaz2a ) bhigAnA cAhiye, phira usa kAgaz2a ko sukhAkara usa meM kA eka TukaDA lekara mUtra meM bhigA denA cAhiye, yadi mUtra meM khAra kA bhAga adhika hogA to isa pIle kAgaz2a kA raMga badala kara nAragI athavA bAdAmI raga ho jAyagA, phira isa kAgaja ko pIche kisI khaTAI meM bhigAne se pUrva ke samAna pIlA raga ho jAvegI / yaha khAra kI parIkSA kI rIti kaha dI gaI, aba adhika khaTAsa jAtI ho usa kI parIkSA likhate hai-eka prakAra kA lITamasa pepara banA huA taiyAra AtA hai use lenA cAhiye, yadi vaha na mila sake to vlATiMgapepara ko lekara use kovija ke rasa meM bhigAnA cAhiye, phira use sukhA lenA cAhiye, tava usa kA AsamAnI raga ho jAvegA, usa kAgaja kA TukaDA lekara mUtra meM bhigAnA cAhiye, yadi mUtra meM khaTAsa adhika hogA to usa kAgaja kA raga bhI adhika lAla ho jAvegA aura yadi khaTAsa kama hogA to 1-DAkTara loga haladI kA TiMkcara lete haiN| 2-isa prakAra kI mUtraparIkSA ke liye vanA huA bhI Taramerika pepara igalaMDa se AtA hai, yadi vaha na hove to haladI me bhigAyA huA hI pUrvoka (pahile kahA huA) kAgaja lenA cAhiye // 3-adhika khaTAsa ke jAne se bhI zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiN|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 jainasampradAyazikSA // kAgama kA raMga bhI kama mata hogA, tAtparya yaha hai kI saTAsa kI nyUnAbhikatA ke samAna hI pAgama ke sAra raMga kI bhI nyUnAdhikatA hogI / -sUkSmadarzaka manma ke dvArA bo mUmraparIkSA kI jAtI hai usa meM upara likhI huI donoM rItiyoM meM se eka bhI rIti ke karane kI bhApazyakatA nahIM hotI hai bharSAt na to A~so jhArA dhyAna ke sAtha desAra mUtra ke raMga mAdi kI jaoNpa karanI par3atI hai aura na rasAyanika parIkSA ke dvArA aneka rItiyoM se mUtra meM sthita aneka padArthoM kI gaoNca karanI parasI hai, kintu isa rItise mUtra ke raMga bhAdi kI tamA mUtra meM sthita maura mUtra ke sAtha jAnenAle padArthoM kI baudha asisugamatA se ho jAtI hai, parantu hA~ isa (sUkSma varsapha) patra ke vArA mUtra meM lita padArthoM kI ThIka daura se gaoNca kara lenA prApa' unhIM ke smei sugama hai mina ko mUtra meM sita padArthoM kA sahapa ThIka rIti se mAusa ho, kyoMki mimita padArSa meM sita vastuvizepa (sAsa pIna) kA ThIka niyama kara senA sahaja vA sarvasAdhAraNa kA zrama nahIM hai, yapapi yaha mAta ThIka ki-sUkSmadarzaka yantra se bhUtra meM mimita tayA sUkSma padArtha bhI uttararUpa se pratIta hone lagatA hai mAphi yA do mAnanA hI par3egA ki-usa padArtha ke svarUpa ko na bAnanevAga purupa usa kA nimaya kaise kara sakatA hai, vaise-sAnta ke liye yaha kahA mA sakatA hai ki pAlampumIna ke sarUpa ko go nahIM jAnatA hai vA sUkSmadarzaka mantra ke dvArA mUtra meM sthita zrAmasammamIna ko dekha kara bhI usa kA niyama kaise kara sakatA hai, tAtparya kevala yahI hai ki sUkSmavarSaka patra ke dvArA ve hI loga mUtra meM sthita padArthoM kA nibhaya sAna meM kara sakate haiM jo ki una (mUtra meM sthita ) padArthoM ke kharUpa ko ThIka rIti se pAnate hoN| ___ yA to prAya saba hI nAnase aura mAnate haiM ki vartamAna samaya meM bhapane deza ke auSayoM kI apekSA sAkTara gega zarIra ke Ampamvara ( mItarI ) bhAgoM, una kI kriyAoM maura una meM spisa padAmoM se vizeSa vina (jAnakAra), kyoMki una ne bharIra ke bhAmphantara mAgoM ke desane mArune mAvi kA pratidina prama paratA hai, isaliye yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki-hAkTara gega sUkSmadarbhaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA ko acche prakAra se kara sakate haiN| pahilekara puke haiM ki-nasa (sUkSmadarzaka) mantra ke dvArA bo mUtraparIkSA hosI hai yA mUtra meM sthita pavAyoM ke larUpa ke zAna se vizeSa sambanma rasatI hai, isa dime sarva sAdhAraNa goga isa parIkSA kA mahIM kara sakase haiM, kyoMki mUtra meM sthita sama padArthoM ke sarUpa kA dhAna honA sarvasApAraNa ke mmei bhasivuvara (kaThina) hai, mata sUkSmadarsaka patra ke dvArA basa mUtraparIkA karanI kA karAnI ho tara gakTaroM se parAmI pAhije, parmAta rASTaroM se mUtraparIkSA karA ke mUtra meM bAnevAre pavAroM kI nyUnApikatA (kamI vA pramAvatI)manimaya para vavanuzma ucita upAya nA cAhiye /
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 431 Upara likhe anusAra mUtra meM sthita saba padArthoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna yadyapi sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye ati dustara hai aura una saba padArtho ke svarUpa kA varNana karanA bhI eka ati kaThina tathA vizeSasthAnApekSI ( adhika sthAna kI AkAkSA rakhanevAlA) viSaya hai ataH una saba kA varNana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likha sakate hai parantu tathApi saMkSepa se kucha isa parIkSA ke viSaya meM tathA mUtra meM sthita atyAvazyaka kucha padArthoM ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM gRhastho ke lAbha ke liye likhate hai:1-pahile kaha cuke hai ki-nIroga manuSya ke mUtra kA raMga ThIka sUkhI huI ghAsa ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai, tathA usa meM jo khAra aura khaTAsa Adi padArtha yathocita parimANa me rahate hai una kA bhI varNana kara cuke hai, isa liye sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karanepara nIroga manuSya kA mUtra Upara likhe anusAra (ukta raeNga se yukta tathA yathocita khAra Adi ke parimANa se yukta ) Upara se spaSTatayA na dIkhane para bhI ukta yantra se sApha taura se dIkha jAtA hai| 2-vAta, pitta, kapha, dvidopa (do 2 mile hue dopa) tathA sannipAta (tridopa) dopavAle, eva ajIrNa aura jvara Adi vikAravAle rogiyo kA mUtra pahile likhe anusAra ukta yantra se ThIka dIkha jAtA hai, jisa se ukta dopo vA ukta vikAroM kA nizcaya spaSTatayA ho jAtA hai| 3-mUtra meM taila kI bUMda ke DAlane se dUsarI rIti se jo mUtraparIkSA tAlAva, hasa, chatra, camara aura toraNa Adi ciho ke dvArA roga ke sAdhyAsAdhyavicAra ke liye likha cuke haiM ve saba cihna spaSTa na hone para bhI isa yantra se ThIka dIkha jAte hai arthAt isa yantra ke dvArA ukta cihna ThIka 2 mAlUma hokara roga kI sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA sahaja meM ho jAtI hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke hai ki-DAkTaro ke mata se mUtra meM mukhyatayA do cIjeM hai yuriA aura esiDa, tathA ina ke sivAya-namaka, gandhaka kA tez2Aba, cUnA, phAsapharika (phAsapharsa ) esiDa, meganeziyA, poTAsa aura soDA, ina saba vastuo kA bhI thoDA 2 tattva aura bahuta sA bhAga pAnI kA hotA hai', ataH isa yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karane para ukta padArthoM kA ThIka 2 parimANa pratIta hojAtA hai, yadi nyUnAdhika parimANa ho to pUrva likhe anusAra vikAra vA hAni samajha lenI cAhiye, ina padArthoM meM se gandhaka kA tejAba, cUnA, poTAsa tathA soDA, ina ke svarUpa ko prAyaH manuSya jAnate hI hai ata. isa yantra ke dvArA ina ke parimANAdi kA nizcaya kara sakate hai, zepa Avazyaka padArthoM kA svarUpa Age kahA jaaygaa| 1-ina sava padArthoM ke parimANa kA vivaraNa pahile hI likha cuke haiN|
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 cainasampravApazikSA // 5-sa yantra ke dvArA matra ko dekhane se yadi usa ( mUna) phe nIre kucha mamAtra sA mAlUma par3e to samajha senA cAhiye ki-khAra, khUna, rasI (pIpa ) tathA parya Adi kA bhAga mUtra ke sAtha mAtA hai, ina meM bhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki-sAra pra bhAga adhika hone se mUtra phaTA huA sA, khUna kA bhAga bhapika hone se para, rasI (pIpa) kA bhAga adhika hone se maisa aura gadatepana se mupha tathA pIpa bhAga adhika hone se sikanA aura cI ke staroM se yukta dIla pAtA hai| 6-mUtra meM saTAsa phA mAga adhika hone se yaha (matra) rakavaNe phA (lAla raipa kA) tathA piTha kA bhAga adhika hone se pIta varNakA (pIle raMga kA) bhaura pheno se hIna isa mantra ke dvArA spaSTatayA ( sApha taura se) pIsa pAsA hai| 7-mUtra meM zayara ke bhAga kara cAnA isa yantra ke dvArA prAya sapa hI jAna sakate haiM, kyoki zakara na sahapa sama hI ko nivita hai| 8-sa yantra ke dvArA parIkSA karane se yadi mUtra-phenarahita, atizvesa (bahuta sapheda bharyAt bhare kI saphedI ke samAna sapheda ), sigpa (kinA), porika vattva se yuka, moTe ke rasa ke samAna sadAra, pozTa ke seTha ke samAna viSa tamA nAriyala ke gUde ke samAna khinna (cikane) padArtha se saMbha (guNA humA), gAvA tathA raka (khUna ) kI phAnti (camaka) se yupha pIsa par3e to jAna lenA pAhiye ki-mUtra meM bhAramyUmIne hai, isa prakAra bhAsanyumIna kA nimaya bAne para mUtrAzaya ke vamanpara phA bhI nimaya ho sakatA hai, jaisA ki pahiche likha cuke hai| 0-sa mantra ke dvArA desane para madi mUsa meM magaye hue paudhe kI rAla ke samAna, bA kAI meM mUne hue pavA ke samAna koI padArtha dIse abarA soDe kI rAsa 1-isa pra vana bhAge nA saMsthA meM diyA jaayegaa| 1-bAbama ro pramara praha-nina meM se e ucAraNamAmsumpana hai mArina yA phreza bhASA ghasamma isa ko prama mApA meM bhApa mI pate hai jisakA ma sara , pasa samaya mara-1- posaperI 2-paravariza paranevAmma mAtra bho va se pIpoM vIro para merama svA hai parantu garbha meM mimmI pApA mama varSAt ge aura isI sma ke sare mo meM bAre praritsA sevA, posta ke dAne meM roganI (mapra) hissA letaa| maura mAriyama meM gUdedAra missA ghetA 2-pA rasAyama ke niyama se pI pastopo ki mAmumIna (bisa aba bhI jAye mata hai) mare ma pra ragharama mAsyumIva, pA pAga isa tamA vipaiga parA hotA hai jo pasa bhASAlaka (bassI) mAdA bhameSa sevA aura bhApa pachA hotA hai aura pA repa mAroM meM pAnA paataa| pApA aba aibhIra pahesa. sa. simAma mA pASA meM bhI pAyA mAtA maha parva meM pummAjammA pamI bhaura papa rasAyanika praviyoM se pama sAre
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 433 sI dIkha par3e athavA tejAvI soDA vA tejAvI poTAsa dIkha par3e to jAna lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM khAra aura khaTAsa ( AlakalI khAra aura esiDa ) hai| yaha sakSepa se sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA kahI gaI hai, isa ke viSaya meM yadi vizeSa hAla jAnanA ho to DAkTarI granthoM se vA DAkTaroM se pUMcha kara jAna sakate hai| malaparIkSA-mala se bhI roga kI bahuta kucha parIkSA ho sakatI hai tathA roga ke sAdhya vA asAdhya kI bhI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isa kA varNana isa prakAra hai:1-vAyudoSavAle kA mala-phenavAlA, rUkhA tathA dhue~ke raga ke samAna hotA hai aura usa meM cauthA bhAga pAnI ke sadRza hotA hai| 2-pittadopavAle kA mala-harA, pIlA, gandhavAlA, DhIlA tathA garma hotA hai| 3-kaphadopavAle kA mala-sapheda, kucha sUkhA, kucha bhIgA tathA cikanA hotA hai / 4-vAtapittadoSavAle kA mala-pIlA aura kAlA, bhIgA tathA andara gAThoMvAlA hotA hai| 5-vAtakaphadoSavAle kA mala-bhIgA, kAlA tathA papoTevAlA hotA hai / 6-pittakaphadopavAle kA mala-pIlA tathA sapheda hotA hai / 7-tridopavAle kA mala-sapheda, kAlA, pIlA, DhIlA tathA gAThovAlA hotA hai / 8-ajIrNarogavAle kA mala-durgandhayukta aura DhIlA hotA hai / 9-jalodararogavAle kA mala-bahuta durgandhayukta aura sapheda hotA hai / 10-mRtyusamaya ko prApta hue rogI kA mala-bahuta durgandhayukta, lAla, kucha sapheda, __ mAsa ke samAna tathA kAlA hotA hai|| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa rogI kA mala pAnI meM DUba jAve vaha rogI bacatA nahIM hai| isa ke atirikta malaparIkSA ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita bAtoM kA bhI jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai jina kA varNana sakSepa se kiyA jAtA hai: 1-isa zabda kA prayoga bahuvacana me hotA hai arthAt alaphalisa vA alaphalIja, isa ko phreMca bhASA meM alkalI bhI kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kA khAra padArtha hai, isa zabda ke kopakAroM ne kaI artha likhe haiM, jaise-paudhe kI rAkha, kaDhAI meM bhUnanA, vA bhUnanA, soDe kI rAkha, tejAvI soDA tathA tejAvI poTAsa ityAdi, isa kA rAsAyanika svarUpa yaha hai ki yaha tejAvI asalI cIjoM meM se hai, jaise-soDA, poTAsa, goMdavizepa aura soDe kI kisma kA eka teja tejAva, isa kA mukhya guNa yaha hai ki yaha pAnI aura alakohala (viSa) me mila jAtA hai tathA tela aura carvI se mila kara sAbuna ko vanAtA hai aura tejAva se milakara namaka ko banAtA hai yA use mAtadila kara detA hai, eva bahuta se paudhoM kI jardI (pIlepana) ko bhUre raga kI kara detA hai aura kAI vA paudhe ke lAla raMga ko nIlA kara detA hai| 55
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 jainasampradAyavidA // 1-patalA dasta-mapI se abhayA saMgrahamI ke roga se patase vasta hote haiM, madi maka meM khurApha kA kamA bhAga pIse vo samajhanA cAhiye pi-mara kA pApana TIka rIThise nahIM hotA hai, mAtA meM pisa pAne se bhI mara pavana mora narama bhAvA hai, matIsAra aura dene meM dama pAnI ke samAna patachA bhAsA hai, pavi kSama roga meM vinAkAraNa hI patalA dasta Aye to samajha lenA cAhiye ki rogI nahIM mcegaa| 2-pharaDA dasta-nisma kI apekSA yadi pharA dasa bhAve sA camimata kI nizcAnI samajhanI cAhiye, harasa ke rAgI ko sadA sasta masta bhAtA hai tathA usa meM prAyaH saphare kA bhAga chila jAne se usa ma se khUna AsA hai, peTa meM bhagavA saphare meM pAnI ke rahane se sadA vana kI phanI rahatI hai, yadi kameje meM pica kI kiyA TIka rIti se na hAye tathA bhAvazyakatA ke anusAra picakI utpati na ho bhagavA maLa pho bAge raphesane ke riye bAtA meM saMga bora rIse hone kI bAvazyaka (nivanI pAhile utanI ) ati na hone to dasta pharar3A bhAtA hai| 3-khUnapAlA dastapadi dasake sAma meM miga hubhA sUna bhAvA ho bhanA mAma giratI do so samajhanA cAhiye ki maror3A se gayA re, harasa roga meM tabhA rakapicha roga meM sUna dhamna se alaga giratA hai, mAt yasa ke pahile kA pIche pAra hophara giratA hai| -adhika khUna va pIpadhArA dasta-padi pakha ke mArga se khUna bahuta mire tamA pIpa eka bama se bhAne lage to samajha lenA pAhiye ki phasamA pakAra bhI sA meM pUTA hai| 5-mAMsa phe dhoyana ke samAna dasta-yadi dasa dhoye hue mAMsa ke pAnI ke samAna bhAge tathA usa meM cAde kucha sUna bhI do vA na ho parantu pAche chotoM ke samAna do bhIra usa meM mAta durganya ho vo samajhanA pAhile ki Ate sAne lagI hai| 1-saphada dasta-yadi vastu kA raMga sapheda ho so samajhanA pAhiye kimAne meM se pipa yadhApazyA (pAhiye jitanA) bhA~tA meM nahIM AtA hai, mAyA mamama / piNAma thA phalene ke roga meM aisA damna mAsA hai| -sapheda phAMjI ke samAna pA bA~palA ke dhoyana ke samAna dastadene meM tathA po ( bhatsanta ) bhajINa meM dasta sapheva bhevI ke samAna gayA bhovalA ke bhAvana ke samAna AyA hai|
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 435 caturtha adhyAya // 8-kAlA vA harA dasta-yadi kAlA athavA harA dasta Ave to samajhanA cAhiye ki kaleje meM roga tathA pitta kA vikAra hai| prshnpriikssaa| rogI se kucha hakIkata ke pUchane se bhI rogoM kI vijJatA (jAnakArI) hotI hai aura aisI vijJatA pahile likhI huI parIkSAoM se bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai, yadyapi kaI samayoM meM aisA bhI hotA hai ki-rogI se pUchane se bhI roga kA yathArtha hAla nahIM mAlUma hotA hai aura aisI dazA meM usa ke kathana para vizeSa vizvAsa bhI rakhanA yogya nahIM hotA hai, parantu isa se yaha nahIM mAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI se hakIkata kA pUchanA hI vyartha hai, kintu rogI se pUcha kara usa kI saba agalI pichalI hakIkata ko to avazya jAnanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki pUchane se kabhI 2 koI 2 naI hakIkata bhI nikala AtI hai, usa se roga kI utpatti ke kAraNa kA patA mila sakatA hai aura roga kI utpatti ke kAraNa kA arthAt nidAna kA jJAna honA vaidyoM ke liye cikitsA karane meM bahuta hI sahAyaka hai, isa liye rogI se vAravAra pUcha 2 kara khUba nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu bahuta sI bAtoM ko rogI ke pAsa rahanevAloM se athavA sahavAsiyo se pUcha ke nizcaya karanA cAhiye, jaise yadi rogI ko vamana (ulaTI) hotA hai to vamana ke kAraNa ko pUcha kara usa kAraNa ko banda karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se vamana ko banda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, jaise yadi pitta se vamana hotA ho pitta ko dabAnA cAhiye, yadi ajIrNa se hotA ho to ajIrNa kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, tathA yadi hojarI kI harakata se hotA ho to usa hI kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vamana ke roga meM vamana ke kAraNa kA nizcaya karane ke liye bahuta pUcha tAcha karane kI AvazyakatA hai, isI prakAra se saba rogoM ke kAraNoM kA nizcaya saba se prathama karanA cAhiye, aisA na karane se cikitsA kA kucha bhI phala nahIM hotA hai, dekho ! yadi bukhAra ajIrNa se AyA ho aura usa kA ilAja dUsarA kiyA jAve to vaha ArAma nahIM ho sakatA hai, isaliye pahile isa kA nizcaya karanA cAhiye ki vukhAra ajIrNa se huA hai athavA aura kisI . 1-parantu smaraNa rahe ki A~valA gUgula tathA lohe se banI huI davAoM ke khAne se dasta kAlA AtA hai, isa liye yadi ina meM se koI kAraNa ho to kAle dasta se nahIM DaranA cAhiye // ____2-kyoMki dUsarI parIkSAoM se kucha na kucha sandeha raha jAtA hai parantu rogI se hakIkata pUcha lene se roga kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai| 3-sahAyaka hI nahIM kintu yaha kahanA cAhiye ki-nidAna kA jAnanA hI cikitsA kA mukhya AdhAra hai| 4-kyoMki vamana ke kAraNa ko vanda kara denese vamana Apa hI vanda ho jAtA hai| 5-kAraNa kA nizcaya kiye vinA kevala cikitsA hI niSphala ho jAtI ho yahI nahIM kintu aimI cikitsA dUsare rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai /
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 cainasampradAmakSikSA // kAraNa se huA hai, isakA nizvaya vaise dUsare lakSaNoM Adi se hotA hai usI prakAra rogI ne do tIna dina pahile kyA kiyA thA, kyA lAyA thA, ityAdi bAloM ke pUchane se zrIma hI nimaya ho jAtA hai / bahuta se roga cintA, bhaya, kroma aura kAmavikAra mAdi mana sambabhI kAraNoM se bhI paidA hote hai aura zarIra ke lakSaNoM se una kA ThIka 2 jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isaliye rogo meM hakIkata ke pUchane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai, udAharaNa ke liye pAThakagaNa bAna sakate haiM ki sira kA dukhanA eka sAdhAraNa roga hai parantu usa ke kAraNa bahuta se haiM, vaise sira meM garmI kA honA, dakha kI kamI, pAtu kA mAnA aura pravara bhAvi kaI kAraNoM se sira dukhA karatA hai, bhama sira dukhane ke kAraNa kA ThIka nizraya na karake yadi dUsarA ilAja kiyA khAne to kaise dhArAma ho sakatA hai ! phira zira dukhane ke kAraNoM ko talAsa karane meM madyapi nADIparIkSA bhI kucha sahAyatA detI hai parantu yadi kisI prakAra se roga ke kAraNa kA pUrNa anubhava ho jAye to zeSa kisI parIkSA se koI kAma nahIM hai maura roga ke kAraNa kA anubhava hone meM kevala rogI se sama hAka kA pUchanA pradhAna sAdhana hai, jaise dekho ! dhira ke darda meM yadi rogI se pUcha kara kAraNa kA nizcaya kara liyA bAge ki terA sira kisa taraha se aura kama se duskhakSA hai ityAdi, isa prakAra kAraNa kA niyama ho jAne para ilAja karane se kSIghra hI bhArAma ho sakatA hai, parantu kAraNa kA niyama kiye binA cikitsA karane se kucha bhI kAma nahIM ho sakatA hai, jaise dekho ! yadi umara khile kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se cira dukhatA ho aura usa kAraNa ko na samajha kara amonimA sumAyA jAye to usa se miThakucha phAyadA nahIM ho sakatA hai, phira dekho ! chatra ke sabhA kAna ke roga se bhI ghira atyanta dukhane banAtA hai, isa bAta ko bhI virale hI loga samajhate haiM, isI prakAra kAna ke bahane se bhI jhira dukhatA hai, isa bAsa ko romI to svama meM bhI nahIM mAna sakatA hai, hAM yadi baica kAna ke tukhane kI bAta ko pUche mamayA rogI apane Apa hI vaica ko ampala se bhAsIra taka apanI saba hakIkata sunAte samaya kAna ke pahane kI bAta ko bhI kaha dege so kAraNa kA zAnna ho sakatA hai| bahuta se mahAna loga baisa kI bhArata (pratiSThA) aura parIkSA sene ke liye hAtha chammA karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki-"Apa dekho ! nAhI meM kyA roga hai !" parantu aisA kabhI bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu bhApa ko hI apanI saba hakIkata sApha 2 ka denI cAhiye, kyoMki kevala mAr3I ke dvArA hI roga kA niyama kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kintu roga ke nizzrama ke liye aneka parIkSAoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isI prakAra nepa ko bhI cAhiya ki kevala nAr3I ke dekhanekA mADambara racakara rogI ko bhrama meM na bhIrama se pUcha 2 kara roga kI asahI pahicAna DA bhAra na use DarAne kintu usa se
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 437 caturtha adhyAya // kare, yadi roga kI ThIka parIkSA karAne ke liye koI nayA vA ajJAna (ajAna ) rogI A jAve to usa ko thor3I dera taka baiThane denA cAhiye, jaba vaha khastha (tahedila ) ho jAve tava usa kI AkRti, oNkheM aura jIbha Adi parIkSaNIya (parIkSA karane ke yogya) aGgoM ko dekhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I dekhanI cAhiye, tathA usa ke mukha se sava hakIkata sunanI cAhiye, pIche usa ke zarIra kA jo bhAga jAMcane yogya ho use dekhanA aura jAcanA cAhiye, rogI se hakIkata pUchate samaya saba bAtoM kA khUba nizcaya karanA cAhiye arthAt rogI kI jAti, vRtti (roz2agAra ), rahane kA ThikAnA, Ayu, vyasaina, bhUtapUrva roga (jo pahile ho cukA hai vaha roga), vidhisahita pUrvasevita auSadha (kyA 2 davA kaise 2 lI, kyA 2 khAyA piyA ? ityAdi), aupadhasevana kA phala (lAbha huA vA hAni huI ityAdi), ityAdi saba bAteM pUMchanI cAhiye / ina saba bAtoM ke sivAya rogI ke mA vApa kA hAla tathA una kI zarIrasambandhinI (zarIra kI) vyavasthA (hAlata) bhI jAnanI cAhiye, kyoMki vahuta se roga mAtA pitA se hI putroM ke hote hai| yadyapi varaparIkSA se bhI rogI ke marane jIne kaTa rahane tathA garmI zardI Adi saba cAtoM kI parIkSA hotI hai parantu vaha yahAM grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se nahIM likhI hai, hAM kharodaya ke viSaya meM isa kA bhI kucha varNana kiyA hai, vahA isa viSaya ko dekhanA caahiye| sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA bala ke dvArA bhI hotI hai, isa ke sivAya mRtyu ke cihna sakSepa se kAlajJAna meM likhe hai, jaise--kAnoM meM donoM aMguliyoM ke lagAne se yadi gaDAgaDAhaTa na hove to prANI mara jAtA hai, Akha ko masala kara a~dhere meM khole, yadi vijulI kA sA jhavakA na hove tathA Akha ko masala kara mIcane se raMga 2 kA ( aneka raMgoM kA ) jo AkAza se barasatA huA sA dIkhatA hai vaha na dIkhe to mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye, chAyApuruSa se athavA kAca meM dekhane se yadi mastaka Adi na dIkheM to mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye, yadi caitasudi 4 ko prAtaHkAla candrasvara na cale to nau mahIne meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye, 1-bahuta se dhUrta vaidya apanA mahattva dikhalAne ke liye rogI kA hAla Adi kucha bhI na pUchakara kevala nADI hI dekhate haiM (mAno sarvasAdhAraNa ko ve yaha prakaTa karanA cAhate haiM ki hama kevala nADI dekhakara hI roga kI sarva vyavasthA ko jAna sakate hai) tathA nADI dekhakara aneka jhUThI sacI vAteM banA kara apanA prayojana siddha karane ke liye rogI ko vahakA diyA karate haiM, parantu suyogya aura vidvAn vaidya aisA kabhI nahIM karate haiM / 2-yadi koI ho to|| 3-bhUtapUrva roga kA pUchanA isa liye Avazyaka hai ki-usa kA bhI vicAra kara opadhi dI jAve, kyoMki upadaza Adi bhUtapUrva kaI roga aise bhI haiM ki jo kAraNasAmagrI kI sahAyatA pAkara phira bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM-isa liye yadi aise roga utpanna hocuke hoM to cikitsA me una ke punarutpAdaka kAraNa ko bacAnA paDatA hai||
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 jainasampravAmazikSA || isyAdi, yaha sana vivaraNa manbha ke baha jAne ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM milA hai, do khara kA vo kucha dhappana Age (pazcamAdhyAya meM) milA hI jAyegA para sakSepa se rogaparIkSA mora usake Avazyaka prakAroM kA kamana kiyA gayA || mada tuma adhyAya kA rogaparIkSAmakAra nAmaka bhAradargA prakaraNa samApta huA / terahava prakaraNa - auSadha prayoga | aupadhoM kA sagraha || jaMga meM utpanna huI jo bhanaka vanaspatiyAM bAjAra meM nikatI haiM tathA aneka darAne jo dhAtuoM ke saMsarga se tathA una kI bhasma se banatI hai inhIM sarmA kA nAma bhopeSa (damA) hai, parantu isa anya meM jo 2 vanaspatiyAM saMgrahIta kI gaI hai athavA jina 2 opoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai me saba sAdhAraNa hai, kyoMki jisa bhopaNa ke banAne meM bahutajJAna, turAI, samaya aura dhana kI AvazyakatA hai usa bhopaNa kA zAstroka (zAstra meM kahA huA ) vidhAna aura rasa bhAvi vidyazALA ke sivAya anyatra mabhAnasthita ( ThIka 2 ) mana sanA asambhava hai, isa khiye jina aupaSoM ko sAdhAraNa veSa sabhA gRhastha va banA sake athavA bhAjapara se maMgA para upayoga meM sA sake unhIM bhopaSoM kA saMkSepa se mahA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai tathA kucha sAdhAraNa bhamenrI bhIpayoM pha bhI nusale khile hai ki jina kA aa mA sarvatra kiyA jAtA hai / ina meM prathama kucha zAstroka mapadhoM kA vidhAna chisse haiM - ariSTha bhIra Asava-yAnI phAr3A athavA padake pravAhI padArtha meM aupapa ko para use miTTI ke bartana meM mara ke kapar3amiTTI se usa bartana kA mu~da banda kara eka mA yo pakhavAr3e taka rakhA rahane the, jaya usa meM samIra paidA ho jAye taba use kAma meM chAne, auSadha ko umAle binA rahane dene se bhAsaima taiyAra hotA hai aura ubAla kara tathA dUsare bhopA ko pIche se DAla kara rasa chor3ate hai vana bhari taiyAra hotA hai / panaspatiyoM aura bhAluoM ke liye bane hue parAyoM kA samAvesa bhISama mAma meM 1 jAtA hai 1 vidhA mahA~ vaha sthAna yamAnA cAhiye ki yahAM mecakaviyA kA niyamAnusAra pa pAna hotA ho vA upI ke nigama ke anusAra para giTIka 1 taiyAra kI ho va -pramANa pracArAma bhAri bhAra
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 439 jahA auSadhoM kA vajana na likhA ho vahA isa parimANa se lenA cAhiye ki -ariSTa ke liye ubAlane kI davA 5 sera, zahada 6 / sera, gur3a 12|| sera aura pAnI 32 sere, isI prakAra Asava ke liye cUrNa 11 sera lenA cAhiye tathA zeSa padArtha Upara likhe anusAra lene cAhiyeM / ina donoM ke pIne kI mAtrA 4 tolA hai / madya - ise yantra para car3hA kara arka -- auSadho ko eka dina arka TapakAte haiM, use madya ( spiriTa ) kahate hai / bhigAkara yantra para car3hA ke bhabhakA khIcate hai, use arka kahate haiM / avaleha - jisa vastu kA avaleha banAnA ho usa kA kharasa lenA cAhiye, athavA kAr3hA banA kara usa ko chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa pAnI ko dhImI Aca se gAr3hA par3ane denA cAhiye, phira usa meM zahada gur3a zakkara athavA mizrI tathA dUsarI davAyeM bhI milA denA cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA Adhe tole se eka tole taka hai / kalka - gIlI vanaspati ko zilApara pIsa kara athavA sUkhI oSadhi ko pAnI DAla kara pIsa kara lugadI kara lenI cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA eka tole kI hai / kAtha --- eka tole oSadhi meM solaha tole pAnI DAleM kara use miTTI vA kalaI ke pAtra ( varttana) meM ukAlanA ( ubAlanA ) cAhiye, jaba aSTamAza ( AThavA bhAga ) zeSa rahe taba use chAna lenA cAhiye, prAyaH ukAlane kI oSadhi kA vajana eka samaya ke liye 4 1- parantu kaI AcAryoM kA yaha kathana hai ki-ariSTa me DAlane ke liye prakSepavastu 40 rupaye bhara, zahada 200 rupaye bhara, guDa 400 rupaye bhara tathA drava padArtha 1024 rupaye bhara honA cAhiye // 2- yaha pUrNaavasthAvAle puruSa ke liye mAtrA hai, kintu nyUnAvasthA vAle ke liye mAtrA kama karanI paDatI hai, jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA, ( isI prakAra sarvatra samajhanA cAhiye ) || 3- yantra kaI prakAra ke hote haiM, una kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka pranthoM me dekha lenA cAhiye // 4-dayAdharmavAloM ke liye arka pIne yogya arthAt bhakSya padArtha hai parantu ariSTa aura Asava abhakSya haiM, kyoMki jo bAIsa prakAra ke abhakSya ke padArthoM ke khAne se bacatA hai use hI pUrA dayAdharma kA pAlanevAlA samajhanA cAhiye // 5- jo vastu cATI jAve use avaleha kahate haiM // 6- tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi gIlI vanaspati ho to usa kA svarasa lenA cAhiye parantu yadi sUkhI oSadhi - ho to usa kA kADhA banA lenA cAhiye // 7- isa ko musalamAna vaidya ( hakIma ) laUka kahate haiM tathA saMskRta meM isa kA nAma kalka hai // 8- isa ko ukAlI bhI kahate haiM // 9-tAtparya yaha hai ki opadhi se 16 gunA jala DAlA jAtA hai-paramtu yaha jala kA parimANa 1 tole se lekara 4 tole paryanta auSadha ke liye samajhanA cAhiye, cAra tole se uparAnta kuDava paryanta auSadha me AThagunA jala DAlanA cAhiye aura kuDava se lekara prastha ( sera ) paryanta auSadha me caugunA hI jala DhAlanA cAhiye //
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampadAmazikSA || Thote hai, yadi phAma ko bhor3A sA narama karanA ho to bhobhA hissA pAnI rakhanA cAhine, eka bAra ukAla kara chAnane ke pIche jo kUcA radda pyAve usa ko dUsarI bAra (phira bhI chAma pho) ukAlA jAve samA chAna para upayoga meM lAyA jAye use parakAma ( dUsarI uphALI ) kahate haiM, parantu dhAma ko ukAse hue phAbha kA mAsA kUcA dUsare dina upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, ho mAta kAma kA kucA usI dina zAma ko upayoga meM mane meM koI harja nahIM hai / 140 nirbaka rogI ko phAma kA adhika pAnI nahIM denA cAhiye / navIna pravara meM pAcana phAbha ( dopoM ko pakAnevAlA kAya ) denA ho to avazeSa ( AbhA pAkI) rakha kara denA cAhiye / phuTakI Adi phaTu padArthoM kA kAma jvara meM denA ho to Upara ke pakane ke mAva denA mahiye / smaraNa rahe ki -phAya pharane ke samaya vartana para Dhakana denA (DhokanA) nahIM cAhiye, marmophi Dhakana vekara ( DhAMka kara ) banAyA huA phAma phAyade ke badale mar3A bhArI nukasAna karatA hai / kuralA -- davA ko ukAla kara usa pAnI ke abhanA rAta ko bhigoye hue ThaMDe hima ke amanA phiTakar3I aura nIlAmobhA Adi ko pAnI meM DAla kara usa pAnI ke sukhapAka Adi (mu~ha kA papha jAnA bhagavA masUr3oM kA phUlanA bhAdi) rogoM meM pherale kiye jAte haiN| Upara kahe hue rogoM meM triphalA, roga, tilaka~TA, camelI ke padhe, tUpa, pI aura zahada, meM se kisI eka vastu se phurase karane se bhI phAyadA hotA hai / ina golI -- kisI davA ko athamA sasva ko zahada, nIMbU kA rasa, bhavarama kA rasa, pAna kA rasa, gur3a, bhagavA gugula kI bhArAnI meM DAla kara choTI 2 goliyAM hai, pIche ina kA yathAvazmapha upayoga hotA hai| banAI jAtI rAta dina meM desika kAra ra dina meM ta 1-Ara ke pakane kA samaya namaka para bAraha dina meM par3atA hai / - ma -bhara-bha (rikanevAlA) samana (dhAntikaranevAlA) ghoSana ( karane aura pApA ko pUrA karanevAlA) bAvIsa me sipI meM samIpa meopanatA pAra bhAri meM ropaNa karake kiye hai, (inakA vidhAna meM de 4dana meM moha hai 5nnuma ko bari ghoSanA ho yA kepa meM bhI isameM hola hai
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 441 ghI tathA tela - jina 2 auSadhoM kA ghI athavA tela banAnA ho una kA kharasa lenA cAhiye, athavA auSadhoM kA pUrvokta kalka lenA cAhiye, usa se caugunA ghI athavA tela lenA cAhiye, ghI tathA tela se caugunA pAnI, dUdha, athavA gomUtra lenA cAhiye aura sUkhe auSadha ko 16 gune pAnI meM ukAla kara caturthAMza rakhanA cAhiye, kAtha se caugunA ghI tathA tela honA cAhiye, gIle auSaghoM kA kalka banA kara hI DAlanA cAhiye, pIche saba ko ukAlanA cAhiye, ukAlane se jaba pAnI jala jAve tathA auSava kA bhAga pakkA (lAla ) ho jAve tathA ghI alaga ho jAve taba utAra kara ThaMDhA kara chAna lenA cAhiye / jhAgo kA AnA baMda ho tathA ghI meM jaba jhAga A Lo ina ke siddha ho jAne kI pahicAna yaha hai ki - tela meM jaba jAve taba use taiyAra samajhakara jhaTa nIce utAra lenA cAhiye jAveM tyoMhI jhaTa use utAra lenA cAhiye' / 0 } ina ke sivAya vastuoM ke tela ghANI meM tathA pAtAlayantrAdi se nikAle jAte hai jisa kA jAnanA gurugama tathA zAstrAdhIna hai, isa ghRta tathA tela kI mAtrA cAra tole kI hai / cUrNa - sUkhe hue auSadhoM ko ikaTThA kara athavA alaga 2 kUTakara tathA kapar3achAna kara rakha chor3anA cauhiye, isa kI mAtrA Adhe tole se eka tole taka kI hai / dhuA~ vA dhUpa - jisa prakAra aGgAra meM davA ko sulagA kara dhUpa de kara ghara kI havA sApha kI jAtI hai usI prakAra kaI eka rogoM meM davA kA dhuA camar3I ko diyA jAtA hai, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki - agAre para davAko DAlakara use khATa ( cAra pAI ) ke nIce rakha kara khATapara baiTha kara mu~ha ko ughAr3e ( khulA ) rakhanA cAhiye aura saba zarIra ko kapaDe se khATa sameta cAroM taraphase isa prakAra DhakanA cAhiye ki dhuA~ bAhara na nikalane pAve kintu agapara lagatA rhe| dhUmrapAna -- jaise davA kA dhuAM zarIra para liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra davA ko hukke 1- tAtparya yaha hai ki - giloya Adi mRdu padArthoM meM caugunA jala DAlanA cAhiye. soMTha Adi sUkhe padArthoM meM AThagunA jala DAlanA cAhiye tathA devadAru Adi bahuta dina ke sUkhe padArthoM meM solaha gunA jala DAlanA cAhiye // 2-ina kI dUsarI parIkSA yaha bhI hai ki sneha kA pAka karate 2 jaba kalka aMguliyoM meM mIMDane se battI ke samAna ho jAve aura usa kalka ko abhi meM TAlane se AvAja na ho arthAt caTacaDhAve nahIM taba jAnanA cAhiye ki ava yaha sneha (ghRta athavA tela ) siddha ho gayA hai | 3- yadi cUrNa meM guDa milAnA ho to samAna bhAga DAle, khADa DAlanI ho to danI DAla tathA cUrNa me yadi hrIMga DAlanI ho to ghRta me bhUna kara DAlanI cAhiye, aisA karane se yaha utcheda nahI karatI hai, yadi cUrNa ko ghRta yA zahada meM milA kara cATanA ho to unheM (ghRta vA zahada ko ) cUrNa se dUne leve, isI prakAra yadi patale padArtha ke sAtha cUrNa ko lenA ho to vaha (jala Adi ) caugunA lenA cAhiye // = 56
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 menasampradAnazikSA || meM bharakara phiraga tathA gaThiyA Adi rogoM meM mu~ha se vA nAka se pIche haiM, ise bhUmrapAna kahate haiM / nasya --- nAka meM bhI taba tathA cUrNakI sU~ghanI kI jAtI hai usa ko nema karate haiN| pAna - kisI dagA ko 32 gune athavA usa se bhI adhika pAnI meM ukALa kara AbhA pAnI bAkI rakkhA khAne tathA use pimA jAne ise pAna kahate haiM / puTapAka - kisI harI vanaspati ko pIsa kara goLA banA kara usa ko bar3a (baragada) bA eraNDa athavA jAmuna ke patte meM chapeTa kara Upara kapar3amiTTI kA bhara de kara mana phoM ko sulagA kara nirdhUma honepara usa meM rakha denA cAhiye, naba gose kI miTTI ho jAye taba use nikAla kara tathA miTTI ko dUra kara rasa nicor3a lenA cAhiye, parantu yadi vanaspati sUkhI ho to bala meM pIsa kara golA kara menA cAhiye, isa rasa ko puTapAka kahate haiM, isake pIne kI mAtrA do se cAra vole taka kI hai| pazcAGga - mUla (jar3a), pate, phala, phUla tathA chAma, isa ko pacAsa kahate haiN| p phalavartI - yoni bhaSanA gudA ke andara danA kI moTI baccI dI jAtI hai tathA isa meM bhI yA danAkA sela athavA sAbuna vyAdi bhI ugAyA jAtA 1 [ phAMTa - eka bhAga dagA ke cUrNa ko mATha mAga garma pAnI meM kucha ghaMToMtaka migA kara usa pAnI ko dabA ke samAna pInA cAhiye, Theke pAnI meM 12 ghaNTevaka bhIgane se bhI phaoNTa taiyAra hotA hai, isa kI mAtrA 5 toke se 10 tole taka hai| vasti - picakArI meM koI manAhI dabA bhara kara mala vA mUtra ke sthAna meM dabA par3hAI bAtI hai, isakA nAma varkhi hai, vaha khAne kI davA ke samAna phAyadA karatI hai| 1- dhUmrapAnaH prakAra kA hai-samaya na revana asa mamaya bhIra prabhUpana kA vidhAna bhIra upayoga bhUpa re veSaka mambA meM dekha lenA cAhiye-ba huA jarapoka bukhiyA jisa se va tinidhi rAma ho recana kiyA huA rAtri meM jAyA huA pyAsA sUma rahA the udararogI jisakA mata ho timirarogI chAvAlA aphare se pIDita vAmma prameha se pIDita mAnnu ropI marbhavatI zrI sva aura zrIma jisa me bUma maharata aura kA upayoga kiyA se jima me ama nahI bhAri kA upayoga kiyA ho se pIr3ita kA tAla urabhAva ra prANiyoM ko dhUmrapAna nahIM karanA caahiye| 1- ke saba meda aura unakA vidhAna kApi dUsare baiMkoM meM dekhanA kyoMki kA vimAna bahuta vistRta 60 3 kI moAI gupta ke samAna hAmI pAhine 4 bhASA bhAnu ma meM bhimAne ko hai // namaka koI bhASA dina kahate hai tathA isI jo raI se mana se man pati ke saba bheda tathA unakA vidyAya Adi isa vaicaka prathoM meM dekhanA cAhiye bahuta vicAra de da sAna // ki isa
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 443 bhAvanA-davA ke cUrNa ko dUsare rasa ke pilAne ko ( dUsare rasa meM bhigAkara zuSka karane ko ) bhAvanA kahate hai, ekavAra rasa meM ghoTa kara yA bhigA kara sukhAle, isa ko eka bhAvanA kahate hai, isI prakAra jitanI bhAvanAyeM denI ho utanI dete cale jAveM / ___ bApha-bApha kaI prakArase lI jAtI hai, bahuta sI seMka aura bAMdhane kI davAyeM bhI baphAre kA kAma detI haiM, kevala garma pAnI kI athavA kisI cIja ko DAla kara ukAle hue pAnI kI bApha saeNkar3e mukhavAle vartana se lenI cAhiye, isa kI vidhi pahile ke hai| khavAle vartana se lenI cAhiye, isAna ko DAla kara __ bandheraNa-kisI vanaspati ke patte Adi ko garma kara garIra ke dukhate hue sthAna para baoNghane ko bandheraNa kahate hai| muravvA-harar3a A~valA tathA seva Adi jisa cIz2a kA muravyA banAnA ho usa ko ubAla kara tathA dho kara dugunI yA tigunI khADa yA mizrI kI cAsanI meM DubA kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye, ise murabbA kahate haiN|| modaka-bar3I golI ko modaka kahate hai, methIpAka tathA soMThapAka Adi ke modaka gur3a khAr3a tathA mizrI Adi kI cAsanI meM bA~dhe jAte haiM / mantha-davA ke cUrNa ko davA se caugune pAnI me DAla kara tathA hilA kara yA mathakara chAna kara pInA cAhiye, ise manya kahate hai / yavAgU-kAMjI-anAja ke ATe ko cha'gune pAnI meM ukAla kara gAr3hA kara ke utAra lenA caahiye| lepa-sUkhI huI davA ke cUrNa ko athavA gIlI vanaspati ko pAnI meM pIsa kara lepa kiyA jAtA hai, lepa dopahara ke samayameM karanA cAhiye ThaDhI vakhta nahIM karanA cAhiye, parantu rakta pitta, sUjana, dAha aura raktavikAra meM samaya kA niyama nahIM hai / 1-jitane rasa me sava cUrNa iva jAve utanA hI rasa bhAvanA ke liye lenA cAhiye, kyoMki yahI bhAvanA kA parimANa vaidyoM ne kahA hai // 2-isa kA mukhya prayojana pasInA lAne se hai ki pasIne ke dvArA doSa zarIra meM se nikale // 3-yadi koI kaDI vastu ho to phiTakaDI Adi ke tejAba se use narama kara lenA cAhiye // 4-madhupakka haraDa Adi ko bhI muravyA hI kahate haiN| 5-abhayAdi modaka Adi modaka kaI prakAra ke hote haiM / 6-lepa ke do bheda haiM-pralepa aura pradeha, pittasambadhI zotha me pralepa tathA kaphasambadhI zotha me pradeha kiyA jAtA hai, (vidhAna vaiyaka granthoM meM dekho)|| 7-rAtri meM lepa nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu duSTa vraNapara rAtri me bhI lepa karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki prAya lepapara lepa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai|
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 cainasampradAyazikSA lapar3I vA polTiso kA mATA, masI, nAMva ke pase tagA kAMdA pravi ko jasa meM pIsa kara yA garma pAnI meM milA kara ThagadI manA kara zoSa (sUcana) vayA gumar3e bhAdipara mAMdhanA cAhiye, ise sUpar3I vA posTisa kahate haiN| sapha seMkaI prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai--kore kapar3e kI vaha se, reta se, IMTa se, garma pAnI se marI huI kApa kI zIdhI se aura garma pAnI meM unAkara nipore hue phaga chaina mA unI kapare se apanA pApha diye hue kapar3e se ityAdi / svarasa-kisI gIrI panasati ko maoNTa (pIsa) ra bhAvazyakatA ke samama yoga sA mala milA kara rasa ninala menA cAhiye, ise svarasa karate haiM, yadi vanaspati mIge na mile to sUsI davA ko bhaThagune pAnI meM ubAla kara paudhA mAga rasanA cAhiye, mavamA 24 ghaNTe sapha pAnI meM bhigAkara rasa chor3anA cAhiye, pIche mara kara chAna bhenA pAhile, gIThI vanaspati ke sarasa ke pIne kI mAtrA vo voThe hai tamA sUsI banaspati ke sarasa kI mAtrA cAra sore hai parantu pAThaka ko sarasa kI mAtrA bhAmA soga denI pAhime / hima-bhopapi pUrNa ko gune basa meM rAvamara migAra jo mAta kAsa dhAna kara liyA jAtA hai| usa ko hima kaIse haiN| kSAra-co bhAdi vanaspatiyoM meM se bAlAra mAvi dhAra (sAra) nikAle jAve / isI prakAra mUlI, kArapAThana (dhIgvArapAThA) yA bhopAsAlA bhAvi bhI bahuta sI pImoM kA sAra nikAlA jAtA hai| isake nikAsne kI yaha rIti hai ki vanaspati ko mUTha (jara) sameta usAdara usake papAMga ko bahA kara rAsa para senI pAhiye, pIche caugune jasa meM hissA kara kisI miTTI ke bartana meM eka dinataka rasAra Upara kA nivarA hubhA para kapar3e se mana senA 1-1-pona ropapa aura meyAma ne vIpa mumma merApImA meM-mAga picaporA meM roSa sapae meM pisA prAvAina ATM bAda ma sima - mam meM derAma pAriye para bhI sAmarakaDa rima meM panapAdise paramnu bhani bhASarasa parvAda mamA gAmI aima aise rAti samaya meM bhI paravA caahiye| 2-pAnImA mukha mana manamI po se parame pipari yipur| -masati pAnI pIne kasarI ami bIrapa bhArise dimar3I na ho| 4-sasarapa vapA bhamarasa bhI ptii|| marama pA rae bhI para nApIvasAya bhI paisa pIne zrI mAtrA pana man // -ninA meM kAra (oNA) ne bhI pati bAni pIepha kI papa era pIsa(O)merapI meM mAra mArelA meM pA pAlI mA // bAra mA pAya risa patI patra meM bharabharAyapIse gAvI prasAra pUra(pUrNa gamA)nAmagAra sIdhe pagAra (mApAra) prve|
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 445 cAhiye, pIche usa jala ko phira jalAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra jalAnepara AkhirakAra kSAra paiMdI meM sUkha kara jama jAyagA / sata - giloya tathA muleThI Adi padArthoM kA sata banAyA jAtA hai, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki - gIlI auSadha ko kUTa jala meM mathakara eka pAtra meM jamane denA cAhiye, pIche Upara kA jala dhIre se nikAla DAlanA cAhiye, isa ke pIche peMdI para saphedasA padArtha raha jAtA hai vahI sUkhane ke bAda seta jamatA hai / sirakA - aMgUra jAmuna tathA sAThe ( gannA vA Ikha ) kA sirakA banAyA jAtA hai, isakI rIti yaha hai ki - jisa padArtha kA sirakA banAnA ho usa kA rasa nikAla kara tathA thor3AsA nausAdara DAla kara dhUpa meM rakha denA cAhiye, sar3a uThanepara tIna vA sAta dina meM botaloM ko bhara kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA Aghe tole se eka toletaka kI hai, dAla tathA zAka meM isa kI khaTAI dene se bahuta hAjamA hotA hai, bhojana ke pIche eka ghaNTe ke bAda ise pAnI meM milAkara pIne se pAcanazakti durusta hotI hai / gulakanda --- gulAba yA sevatI ke phUloM kI paeNkhar3iyoM kI mizrI burakA kara taha para taha dete jAnA cAhiye tathA use Dha~ka kara rakha denA cAhiye, jaba phUla gala kara eka rasa ho jAve taba kucha dinoM ke bAda vaha gulakanda taiyAra ho jAtA hai, yaha bar3I tarAvaTa rakhatA hai, uSNakAla meM prAtaHkAla ise ghoTa kara pIne se atyanta tarAvaTa rahatI hai tathA adhika pyAsa nahI lagatI hai / kucha auSadhoM ke aMgrez2I tathA hindI nAma // hindI nAma // saMkhyA / agrejI nAma || saMkhyA / agrejI nAma // 1 inaphyUjana || 2 ekavA // eksTrAkTa // cAya // pAnI // satva, ghana // 11 12 13 palAsTara || polTisa || phomenaTezana // hindI nAma // lepa // lUpar3I // seMka // 1 - isa ko saskRta meM satva kahate haiM // 2 - ise pUrvIya dezoM meM chirakA bhI kahate haiM, vahA sirake meM Ama karoMde bera aura khIrA Adi phaloM ko bhI DAlate haiM jo ki kucha dinataka usa meM par3e raha kara atyanta susvAdu ho jAte 11 3-agUra kA sirakA bahuta tIkSNa ( teja ) hotA hai // 4-jAmuna kA sirakA peTa ke liye bahuta hI phAyademanda hotA hai, isa meM thoDA sA kAlA namaka milA kara pIne se peTa kA darda zAnta ho jAtA hai // 5- gulakanda me prAya ve hI guNa samajhane cAhiye jo ki gulAba vA sevatI ke phUlo me tathA mizrI meM hai // ___6 - yaha zItala, hRdaya ko hitakArI, grAhI, zukrajanaka ( vIrya ko utpanna karanevAlA), halakA, tridoSanAzaka, rudhiravikAra ko dUra karanevAlA, raMga ko ujvala karanevAlA tathA pAcana hai //
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anasampradAyazikSA // 1 enimA // picakArI, pati // 11 paap|| vApha, saan| 5 bhospama / tesa (sAnephA) / / 15 piesttr| phaphoma utthaanaa| 6 aMmvenTama // marahama // 16 miksacara // miThAvaTa // 7 kanpheksana // muramA, acAra // 17 chAikara // prabAhI / / 8 TiMkcara / / bhaI / / linimeMTa // tela (mgAne ) 9 rikopsn| kAnA, ukaalii|| 19 losana // potApone kI davA 10 pastIsa // pUrNa // 20 pAina / / Asana // dezI taula (pjn)|| 1 ratI-piramIbhara // 8 pAsa-1 cImanImara // 3 racI- 1 mATha // 15 mAra-1 maThamImara // 3 mAra-1 mAsA // 32 bAra-1 rupayemara // 6 mAsA1 // 10 rupamemara- sera, pAU~ra, rasana / 2 Taka-1 sosaa|| 80 rupayemara=1 sera / 1 pAsa andAmana 1 dhumabhImara // aMgrajI tasa bhora mApa // khusI davAiyoM kI sAla // patana damAiyoM kI mApa / / 1 prena =1 gaIbhara // 60 da-bhInIma-1 rAma // 20 prena = supasa // 8 rAma-1 mA~sa // 3 supara-1 Ama // 20 mausa-1 pInTa ! 8 TrAma =1 bhA~sa / / 8 pIra-1 mmAsana / 12 bhAMsa =1 pAuNa // 2 mena -1 racI // 6 prena -1 bATha // 1 bhoMsa -2|| rupayemara // yo prabAhI (pavalI) damAiyA nArIgai mabhayA pahuta sema mahI hotI haiM unako sApAraNa rIti se ( pamamA mAvi mara ) mI pilA dete haiM, usa kama isa prakAra hai 1TI suma m rAma / 1 jirTa suna pham-2 rAma / 1 Tenuna spuna phura5 dAma bhosa / 1 pAilamsAsa phucha-2 maoNsa / 1-pAta bhI sapA se pra mAnA gyaa|
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 r ur 9 v caturtha adhyAya // 447 aMgrejI meM avasthA ke anusAra davA dene kI dezI mAtrA / / pUrI avasthA ke AdamI ko pUrI mAtrA kA parimANa (1 bhAga gineM to)|| saMkhyA avasthA // maanaa|| 1 1 se 3 mahIne ke bAlaka ko / pUrI mAtrA kA 36 // 2 3 se 6 mahIne ke bAlaka ko / pUrI mAtrA kA // 3 6 se 12 mahIne ke bAlaka ko / / pUrI mAtrA kA 33 // 1 se 2 varSa ke bAlaka ko // pUrI mAtrA kA hai|| 2 se 3 varSa ke bAlaka ko // pUrI mAtrA kA // 6 3 se 4 varSa ke bAlaka ko / pUrI mAtrA kA // 4 se 7 varSa ke bAlaka ko|| pUrI mAtrA kA // 8 7 se 14 varSa ke bAlaka ko // pUrI mAtrA kA 3 // 9 14 se 21 varSa ke javAna ko / pUrI mAtrA kA // 10 21 se 60 varSa ke pUrNAyu purupa ko // pUrNa mAtrA denI cAhiye // vizeSa vaktavya-eka mahIne ke bacce ko eka vAyaviDaga ke dAne ke vajana jitanI davA denI cAhiye, do mahIne ke bacce ko do dAne jitanI davA denI cAhiye, isI krama se prati mahIne eka eka vAyavir3aga jitanI mAtrA bar3hAte jAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra se 12 mahIne ke bAlaka ko bAraha vAyaviDaMga jitanI davA cAhiye, jisa prakAra bAlaka kI mAtrA avasthA kI vRddhi meM bar3hA kara dI jAtI hai usI prakAra sATha varSa kI avasthA ke pIche vRddha purupa kI mAtrA dhIre 2 ghaTAnI cAhiye arthAt sATha varSataka pUrI mAtrA denI cAhiye pIche prati sAta 2 varSa se Upara likhe krama se mAtrA ko kama karate jAnA cAhiye parantu dhAtu kI bhasma tathA rasAyanika davA kI mAtrA eka rAI se lekara adhika se adhika eka vAla taka bhI dI jAtI hai / aNgrejii-maatraa|| adhika se adhika adhika se adhika adhika se adhika eka auMsa vajana // eka DrAma vajana // eka skupala vjn| 1 1 se 6 mhiinetk|| 24 grena // 3 grena // 1 grena // 2 2 se 12 mhiinetk|| 2 skrupala // 5 grena // 1 // grena // 3 1 se 2 varSataka // 1 DrAma // 8 grena // 2 // grena // 4 2 se 3 varSataka // 1 / DrAma // 9 grena // 3 grena // 1-yaha viSaya prAya dezI davA ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhiye, arthAt avasthA ke anusAra dezI davA kI mAnA yaha samajhanI caahiye| sakhyA avsthaa|
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 benasampradAyazikSA // 20 GP 5 3 se 5 Sapatapha // 1 // rAma // 12 prena // 1 pren| 6 5 se 7 varpataka // 2 rAma // 15 prena // 5 mena / 7 se 10 varpataka / / 3 rAma / / 20 prena // 7 prena // 8 10 se 12 parpasa // ||bhaaNs | ||raam // // skuphra / 9 12 se 15 varpataka // 5 rAma / 10 mena // 1. prena // 10 15 se 20 sspetk|| 6 rAma // 15 mena // 15 prena // 11 20 se 21 vptk|| 1 bhoMsa // 1DrAma // 1 hapata // vizeSa sUcanA-1-mAtrA anna misa 2 jagaha misA ho vahAM usakA marya yA samajhanA cAhiye ki-itanI davA kI mAtrA epha Taka (vassa) kI hai| 2-abasA ke anusAra davAiyoM kI mAtrA kA bhagana yapapi usara milA hai parantu usa meM bhI tAkatavara pora nAvAkasa (kamamora) kI mAtrA meM bhapikatA sabhA nyUnatA karanI pohime samA sI bhora manupya kI jAti, mAsu tathA roga ke prakAra bhASi saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara davAkI mAtrA denI paahiye| -pAka ko naharIThI damA phabhI nahIM denI cAhiye, aphIma mirI huI vA bhI cAra mahIne se kama avasthAbAre pAThaka ko nahIM denI cAhiye, kintu isa se bhaSika bhayasthApAse ko denI cAhiye aura vaha bhI nikSepa AvazyamsA hI ma denI cAhima tabhA dene ke samaya kisI vidvAn paipa vA rAkTara kI sammati lekara denI cAhiye / 1-pUrNa (DI) kI mAtrA adhika se mapika do pAra ke mandara denI pAhiye tamA patalI dayA pAra bhAne mara bhapayA eka choTe camace bhara denI pAhiye parantu usa meM davAI ke guNa dopa tayA svabhAva kA picAra bhayazya karanA caahiye| 5-jo davA pUrI bhavasthA ke bhAvamI ne jisa bamana meM dI jAne use upara mise bhanusAra avasthAkrama se bhAga kara denA caahiye| 5-pAThAko soTha mitra pIpala bhora mA mirca bhAvi tIkSNa bhopapi samA mAvaka (nadhIThI) bhopapiyAM kabhI nahIM denI cAhiye / - rasa pariprasAra karane se pati bhAsamatA ma mi sacima vicAra roSadhimAza meM myUpitA ramemI pAhile. 2-mAmA pApI mAse meM usake pira meM bhaveTa picara usamaye ?R garIra meM sammiA para bana bhIra para me bhanekAma parave - bAra mahIne se samaspAma rAma bhama mizra rerA pani pramAna se gayA. ___-ripera bhAsthA meM prAthA parAjita dene se pAsa prabhAsI se pAyo bhIra rasa se PAAI phuNcii|
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 449 7-garbhiNI strI ke liye bhinna 2 rogoM kI jo khAsa 2 davA zAstrakAroM ne likhI hai vahI denI cAhiyeM, kyoMki bahuta garma davAiyAM tathA dastAvara aura tIkSNa ilAja garbha ko hAni pahu~cAte hai / 8- saba rogoM meM saba davAiyA tAjI aura naI denI cAhiyeM parantu vAyaviDaMga, choTI pIpala, gur3a, dhAnya, zahada aura ghI, ye padArtha davA ke kAma ke liye eka varSa ke purAne lene cAhiyeM | 9. - giloya, kuDAchAla, aDUse ke patte, vidArIkanda, satAvara, AsagaMdha aura sauMpha, ityAdi vanaspatiyoM ko davA meM gIlI ( harI.) lenA cAhiye tathA inheM dUnI nahI lenA cAhiye / 10 - ina ke sivAya dUsarI vanaspatiyA sUkhI lenI cAhiyeM, yadi sUkhI na mileM arthAt gIlI (harI) mileM to likhe hue vaz2ana se dUnI lenI cAhiyeM / 11 - jo vRkSa sthUla aura bar3A ho usa kI jar3a kI chAla davA meM milAnI cAhiye parantu choTe vRkSoM kI patalI jar3a hI lenI cAhiye / 12- tamAma bhasma, tamAma rasAyana davAyeM tathA saba hote jAveM tyoM 2 guNoM meM bar3ha kara hote haiM ( vizeSa kI goliyA eka varSa ke bAda hInasattva ( guNarahita ) ho jAtI hai, cUrNa do mahIne ke bAda hInasattva ho jAtA hai, auSadhoM ke yoga se bAda hInasattva ho jAtA hai, parantu pArA gandhaka davA meM DAlane se kASThAdi rasa davAiyA purAnI . una kA guNa nahIM jAtA hai / 13 - kAtha tathA cUrNa Adi kI bahuta sI davAiyoM meM se yadi eka vA do davAiyA na mileM to koI haraja nahIM hai, athavA isa dazA meM usI ke sadRza guNavAlI dUsarI dabAI mile to use milA denI cAhiye tathA nusakhe meM eka do athavA tIna davAiyA roga prakAra ke Asava jyo 2 purAne guNakArI hote hai ) parantu kASThAdi vanA huA ghI tathA tela cAra mahIne ke hIMgala aura bacchanAga Adi ko zuddha kara honepara bhI guNayukta rahatI hai arthAt 1- parantu sApa Adi kI vAvI, duSTa pRthivI, jalaprAya sthAna, zmazAna, Upara bhUmi aura mArga meM utpanna huI tAjI davAI bhI nahIM lenI cAhiye, tathA kIDoM kI khAI huI, aga se jalI huI, zardI se mArI huI, lU lagI huI, athavA anya kisI prakAra se dUSita bhI davA nahIM lenI cAhiye // 2 - tAtparya yaha hai ki lambI aura moTI jaDavAle (vaTa pIpala Adi) kI chAla lenI cAhiye tathA choTI jaDavAle (kaTerI dhamAsA Adi) ke sarva aga arthAt jaDa, pattA, phUla, phala aura zAkhA leve, parantu kinhIM AcAryoM kI yaha sammati hai jo ki Upara likhI hai // 3 - kucha bhopadhiyoM kI pratinidhi oSadhiyA yahA dikhalAte hai-jina ko unake abhAva me upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye - citraka ke abhAva me dantI athavA ogA kA khAra, dhamAse ke abhAva meM javAsA, tagara ke abhAva me kUTha, sUrvA ke abhAva meM jiMganI kI tvacA, ahitA ke abhAva me mAnakanda, lakSmaNA ke abhAva meM morasikhA, maurasirI ke abhAva me lAla kamala athavA nIlA kamala, nIle kamala ke abhAva meM kamodanI, camelI ke abhAva meM lauMga, Aka Adi ke dUdha ke abhAva meM Aka Adi ke pattoM kA rasa, puhakaramUla phUla 57
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 jainasampradAyazikSA / ke viruddha hoM to unheM nikAla kara usa roga ko miTAnevAlI na sisI huI davAiyoM ko bhI usa nusate meM miga denA pAhiye / 11-padi goTI mAnane kI koI cIna (rasa bhAvi ) na lisI ho to gosI pAnI meM pAMpanI cAhiye / 15-jisa jagaha nusale meM banana na sisA ho vahAM sapa davAiyAM marAra menI caahiye| 16-yadi ghUNa kI mAtrA na sisI ho to yahA~ pUrNa kI mAtrA kA parimANa pApa moThe se kephara eka toLetaka samajhanA cAhiye parantu jaharIlI cIja kA yaha parimANa nahI hA 17-isa granma meM vizepa davAiyAM nahIM dikhAI gaI hai parantu bahuta se pranyoM meM prAyaH pavana mAvi nahIM lisA rahatA hai isa se bhavita loga paDAmA pharate I umA kamI 2 pavana Adi ko nyUnAdhika karake takalIpha bhI uThAte hai, isa liye saba ke jAnane sisa saMkSepa se mahApara isa vipaya ne sabhita karanA bhatyAvazyaka samajhA gayA / yaha caturtha bhadhyAyakA aupapazyoganAmajha terahavAM prakaraNa samApta hubhA / / bhIra siyArImA meM panara resabhA meM pAparAmasabhamA meM pama bhAra mApI pasa pApI mabhASa meM pamAra pITa rAmarobhabhAva mAdI rasAta ke abhAva meM dAmI sorama mi samAna meM phiraparI basapA prabhASa meM satamesa bhAraMgI mAtra meM sAta mapArI pA samAna meM manamaka, mumadhyabhabhASa meM pAvanapuSa bhAmaresa pabhabhASa ma ma pare bhabhASa meM mArImA para rAsa bhIra sammArI doSobhabhASa meM kapura prapUra mAmabhabhASa meM Ama kastarImabhAva meM prema pre mApa meM bamamai papUna paramamAva meM mugaepa morA bhapakA paTanA kamara samAtra meM pAma bhaye prama bhISaNa (deva samasa) bhamAna meM kapara para bhora kama bhAva meM ma parama satra pamara bhabhAra meM mogA matIma re bhabhASa meM mAnaramAmA rAmabhAva meM bhAgA nAmapara bhabhASa meM kamA apara mahA mAmebhAra meM mara jIraka samAbhimAna meM bharArIpara promI dAra aprema ke bhabhAra meM masarmapa bhI nibhabhApa meM pArAma pArAhIma bhAga meM parva parAya, nima bhabhAra meM mamma parama bharA priya IpamAna meM bharasama puna . abhaya meM nAma kI mAra meM spamayI roga madhica (samadhima bhIra ranavamadhima) bhabhApa meM marma gara murAdhanapara ragatamamaka prabhAra meM pravimarI mamma pratika manAra meM (R0) mA mAdI bhAga meM modI saupa sAra bhara meM puNyApA mizrInAra meM para pUrA saphara pUremabhAva meM papara gaura para bhabhASa meM mUma prasa bhagarA mamUranarama mAri
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 451 caturtha adhyAya // caudahavAM prkrnn-jvrvrnnn|| jvara ke viSaya meM Avazyaka vijJAna // jvara kA roga yadyapi eka sAmAnya prakAra kA ginA jAtA hai parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha roga bar3A kaThina hai, kyoMki saba rogoM meM mukhya hone se yaha saba rogo kA rAjA kahalAtA hai, isaliye isa roga meM upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye, dekhiye | isa bhArata varSa meM bahuta sI mRtyuthe prAyaH jvara hI ke kAraNa hotI haiM, isaliye isa roga ke samaya meM isa ke bhedoM kA vicAra kara ucita cikitsA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki bheda ke jAne vinA cikitsA hI vyartha nahIM jAtI hai kintu yaha roga prabalatA ko dhAraNa kara bhayAnaka rUpa ko pakar3a letA hai tathA anta meM prANaghAtaka hI ho jAtA hai| ___jvara ke bahuta se bheda haiM-jina ke lakSaNa Adi bhI pUrvAcAryoM ne pRthak 2 kahe hai parantu yaha saba prakAra kA jvara kisa mUla kAraNa se utpanna hotA hai tathA kisa prakAra car3hatA aura utaratA hai ityAdi bAto kA santoSajanaka (hRdaya meM santopa ko utpanna karane vAlA ) samAdhAna adyAvadhi ( Ajataka ) koI bhI vidvAn ThIka rIti se nahIM kara sakA hai aura na kisI grantha meM hI isa ke viSaya kA samAdhAna pUrNa rIti se kiyA gayA hai kintu apanI zakti aura anubhava ke anusAra saba vidvAnoM ne isa kA kathana kiyA hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-bar3e 2 vidvAn vaidya bhI isa roga meM bahuta kama kRtakArya hote hai, isa se siddha hai ki-jvara kA viSaya bahuta hI gahana ( kaThina) tathA pUrNa anubhavasAdhya hai, aisI dazA meM vaidyaka ke vartamAna granthoM se jvara kA jo kevala sAmAnya svarUpa aura usa kI sAmAnya cikitsA jAnI jAtI hai usI ko vahuta samajhanA caahiye| __ukta nyUnatA kA vicAra kara isa prakaraNa meM guruparamparAgata tathA anubhavasiddha jvara kA viSaya likhate hai arthAt jvara ke mukhya 2 kAraNa, lakSaNa aura una kI cikitsA ko dikhalAte haiM-isa se pUrNa AzA hai ki kevala vaidya hI nahIM kintu eka sAdhAraNa purupa bhI isa kA avalambana kara ( sahArA lekara ) isa mahAkaThina roga meM kRtakArya ho sakatA hai| jvara ke svarUpa kA varNana // zarIra kA garma hokara tapa jAnA athavA zarIra meM jo khAbhAvika ( kudaratI) uSNatA (garmI) honI cAhiye usa se adhika uSNatA kA honA yaha jvara kA mukhya rUpa hai, 1-sasthAna, vyajana, liGga, lakSaNa, civa aura AkRti, ye cha zavda rUpa ke paryAyavAcaka ( ekArthavAcI) haiN|
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 benasampradAyazikSA // parantu isa prakAra se sarIra ke sapane kA kyA kAraNa hai aura vaha (sapane kI) kriyA kisa prakAra hotI hai yaha viSaya bahuta sUkSma hai, dekhI naiyAzAsane bhara ke viSaya meM hI siddhAnta ThaharAyA hai ki vAta, pica aura kapha, ye tInoM dopa bhayomma AhAra aura bihAra se kupita hokara caThara (peTa) meM jAkara mami ko bAhara nikAla kara jvara ko utpama karate hai, isa viSama kA vicAra karane se yahI siddha hotA hai ki-bAta, pitta aura kapha, ina tInoM dopo kI samAnatA (parApara rahanA) hI bhArommatA kA cida hai aura ina kI visa matA arthAt nyUnApikatA (kama yA jyAdA honA) hI roga kA nibhA uka dApoM kI samAnatA aura viSamatA kemana mAhAra maura nihAra para hI nirmara hai| isa ke sivAya-isa viSaya para vicAra karane se yaha mI siddha hotA hai ki ase zarIra meM vAyu kI padi dUsare rogoM ko utpama karatI hai usI prakAra maha vAvagnara mI uspasa karatI hai, isI prakAra picha kI apikasA amya rogoM ke samAna pisamara ko tathA kapha kI bhapikasA anya rogoM ke samAna phajmara ko bhI utsabha karatI hai, uka kama para dhyAna dene se yaha bhI samajhameM A sakatA hai ki-ina meM se do do dopoM kI bhaSi katA bhanya roga ke samAna do do dopoM ke sAmavAse nara ko utpama karatI hai aura tInoM dApoM ka vista hone se ye (tInoM dopa) manya rogoM ke samAna tIno korSoM , yamabAse tridopa ( sakSipAta ) jvara ko utpanna karate // vara ke bhedoM kA varNana // nvara ke mevoM kA varNana karanA eka bahuta hI kaThina viSaya hai, kyoki mara kI utpattike aneka kAraNa hai, sabhApi pUrvApAyoM ke sidAmta ke anusAra papara phe parama ko mahA~ disAve haiM-mara ka kAraNa mutsaThayA do prakAra hai-mAntara bhAra pApa, ina meM se bhAntara kAraNa unheM parase haiM jo ki zarIra ke bhItara hI usma hote haiM tathA pAya kAraNa unheM kahate ha jo ki mAhara sa uttama hAse hai, ina meM se bhAntara kAraNoM ke do bheda -bhAhAra vihAra kI viSamatA arthAt mAgara ( momana pAna) bhAdi kI tamA bihAra (rosanA phiranA sabhA sIsana Adi) kI pipamaThA (viruva peza) se rasa phA bigAnA bhI usa sa mara kara bhAnA, isa pramara kAraNa se sara sAdhAraNa para uspana ho , jame ri-sIna so prathama 2 dopagAre, tIna do 2 vopavAse tamA mibhita sInA dopakAThA ityAdi panI kAraNoM se utpama hue jarA meM viSamajvara Adi uparI kA bhI samAvasa hA gAThA gharIra ke andara chobha (sUmana) tamA gAMTha bhAvi kA hAnA bhAmsara paraNa pradUmarA bhara bhabho bhIvarI dhAma mamA gaThi mAdi vega se para
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 453 kahalAte hai jo ki saba Agantuka jvaro ( jina ke kAraNa hai, ina ke sivAya havA meM ur3ate hue jo cepI jvaroM ke paramANu hai unakA bhI inhI kAraNoM meM samAveza hotA hai arthAt ve bhI jvara kAraNa mAne jAte hai || ke kA AnA, jvara ke bAhya kAraNa ve viSayameM Age likhA jAvegA ) ke dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda || dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke kevala daza bheda hai arthAt daza prakAra kA jvara mAnA jAtA hai, jina ke nAma ye hai - vAtajvara, pittajvara, kaphajvara, vAtapittajvara, vAtakaphajvara, kaphapittajvara, sannipAtajvara, Agantuka jvara, viSamajvara aura jIrNajvara // aMgrejI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda // aMgrejI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke kevala cAra bheda hai arthAt aMgrejI vaidyaka zAstra meM mukhyatayA cAra hI prakAra kA jvara mAnA gayA hai, jina ke nAma ye haiM- jArIjvara, Antarajvara, rimiTeMTa jvara aura phUTa kara nikalanevAlA jvara / ina meM se prathama jArI jvara ke cAra bheda haiM-sAdAtapa, TAiphasa, TAIphoiDa aura phira 2 kara AnevAlA / dUsare Antarajvara ke bhI cAra bheda haiM -- ThaDha dekara ( zIta laga kara ) nitya AnevAlA, ekAntara, tejarA aura cauthiyA / tIsare rimiTeMTa jvara kA koI bhI bheda nahIM hai, ise dUsare nAma se rimiTeMTa phIvara bhI kahate haiM / cauthe phUTa kara nikalane vAlejvara ke bAraha bheda haiM- zItalA, orI, acapar3A ( Akar3A kAkar3A ), lAla bukhAra, raMgIlA bukhAra, raktavAyu ( visarpa ), haijA vA marI kA tapa, inaphluenA, motI jharA, pAnI jharA, thothI jharA aura kAlA mUdhoroM / ina saba jvaroM kA varNana kramAnusAra Age kiyA jAvegA // 1 - isa kAraNa ko agrejI vaidyaka meM jvara ke kAraNa ke prakaraNa me yadyapi nahIM ginA hai parantu dezI vaidyakazAstra me isa ko jvara ke kAraNoM meM mAnA hI hai, isa liye jvara ke Antara kAraNa kA dUsarA meda yahI hai | 2-dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra ye cAroM bheda viSama jvara ke ho sakate haiM // 3- dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra yaha (rimiTeTa jvara ) viSamajvara kA eka bheda santatajvara nAmaka ho sakatA hai // 4- agrejI bhASA meM jvara ko phIvara kahate hai // 5 - dezI vaidyakazAstra meM masUrikA ko kSudra roga tathA mUdhorA nAma se likhA hai //
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 anasampradAyazikSA // __jvara ke sAmAnya kAraNa // bhayogya AhAra aura bhayompa pihAra dI jvara ke sAmAnya phArama hai, kyoMki hanI donoM kAraNoM se zarIrasa (zarIra meM sisa) pAtu vikata (vikAra puka) hokara jvaro utpana karatA hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-ayogya mAhAra meM pahuta sI mAvoM kA samAveza hotA hai, vaise pahuta garma sabhA pahuta TharI khurAka kA sAnA, pahuta bhArI surAka kA sAnA, vigar3I hA aura mAsI khurAka kA sAnA, prakRti ke viruddha svarAka kA khAnA, dhAtu ke viruva sarAka kA sAnA, bhUkha se bhaSika sAnA tathA pUpita (doSa se yuka) bala kA pInA, ismAdi / isI manara bhayogya vihAra meM bhI bahuta sI pAtoM kA samAveza hotA hai, base-pAva mahanata kA pharanA, bahuta garmI umA mahuta ThaMda kA sevana karanA, mahuta vikAsa karanA prabhA sarAva davA kA sevana karanA, ityAdi / masa me hI dono kAraNa bhaneka prakAra ke jvaroM ko utpanna karate haiN| jvara ke sAmAnya lakSaNa // jvara ke bAhara prakaTa hone ke pUrva mAnti (makApaTa), pisa kI viphalatA (painii)| musa zrI virasatA (virasapana SarmAt sAda na rahanA), bhAsoM meM pAnI na AnA jamAI, TaTa hamA tathA dhUpa kI vAravAra icchA bhora bhaninchA, bhagoM kA TUTanA, gharIra meM bhArIpana, romApa kA honA (rogaTe khar3e honA) tayA bhojana para aruSi ityAdi para hote hai, kintu jvara ke mAhara prakaTa hone ke pIche (jvara bharane ke pIche ) svacA (pamahI) garma mAsuma pAtI hai, yahI nara kA praphaTa pie hai, svara meM mAya pisa bhaSamA garmI ma muruma upadrava hotA hai, isa liye jpara ke praSTa hone ke pIche zarIra meM upNatA ke marane ke sAtha umara lise hue saba pi marampara pane rahate haiN| vAtajvara kA varNana // kAraNa-virura AhAra aura bihAra se phopa ko prApta hubhA pAyu mAmAzaya (hojarI) - bhomma bhAtAra bara mayAya bhirAra ina noTAbAmAsa meM ferd AwabhArAsa bhAri bhAnubho viparama Ant preratA // parisara sapamAna (parama) samprApti (pura ropasa apavAra gagana ) pUtI pati se pahile pAvi) mana (marata rimasi) upazama (papa bhArisamAropI murA misame pAna FARRUR ) nA bAyata prasaroba mana meM isa pAca pravAsI bhArAvAzima zima jiya bhAra samara ma ko bhavana -(bharaba) bhora eka manAalabanavama tail nAma pipala bhAbhatadah
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 455 meM jAkara usa meM sthita rasa ( Ama) ko dUSita kara jaThara (peTa) kI garmI ( agni) ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa se vAtajvara utpanna hotA hai / lakSaNa-jabhAI (bagAsI) kA AnA, yaha vAtajvara kA mukhya cihna hai, isa ke sivAya jvara ke vega kA nyUnAdhika ( kama jyAdA ) honA, galA oSTha (hoTha) aura mukha kA sUkhanA, nidrA kA nAza, chIMka kA banda honA, zarIra meM rUkSatA ( rUkhApana), dasta kI kavajI kA honA, saba zarIra meM pIr3A kA honA, vizeSa kara mastaka aura hRdaya meM bahuta pIr3A kA honA, mukha kI virasatA, zUla aura apharA, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna mAlUma paDate haiM, yaha vAtajvara prAyaH vAyuprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA vAyu ke prakopa kI Rtu (varSA Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-yadyapi saba prakAra ke jvara meM parama hitakAraka hone se lar3ana sarvopari ( saba se Upara arthAt saba se uttama ) cikitsA (ilAja ) hai tathApi doSa, prakRti, deza, kAla aura avasthA ke anusAra zarIra kI sthiti ( avasthA) kA vicAra kara laGghana karanA cAhiye, arthAt prabala vAtajvara meM zaktimAn ( tAkatavara) puruSa ko apanI zakti kA vicAra kara AvazyakatA ke anusAra eka se chaH laghana taka karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-laghana ke do bheda haiM-nirAhAra aura alpAhAra, ina meM se bilakula hI nahIM khAnA, isa ko nirAhAra kahate haiM, tathA ekAdha vakhta thor3I aura halakI khurAka kA khAnA jaise-daliyA, bhAta tathA acche prakAra se sijAI huI mUga aura arahara (tUra) kI dAla ityAdi, isa ko alpAhAra kahate hai, sAdhAraNa vAta jvara meM ekAdha Taka (bakhta ) nirAhAra laghana karake pIche prakRti tathA doSa ke anukUla jvara ke dinoM kI maryAdA taka (jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA) Upara likhe anusAra halakI tathA thor3I khurAka khAnI cAhiye, kyoMki-jvara kA yahI uttama pathya hai, yadi isa kA sevana bhalI bhAti se kiyA jAve to auSadhi ke lene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| 1-caupAI-baDo vega kampa tana hoI // oTha kaNTha mukha sUkhata soI // 1 // nidrA aru chikA ko nAsU // rUkho aGga kavaja ho tAsU // 2 // zira hRda sava aMga pIDA hovai // bahuta uyAsI mukha rasa khovai // 3 // gADhI viSTA mUtra ju lAlA // uSNa vastu cAhai cita cAlA // 4 // netra ju lAla raGga puni hoI // udara ApharA pIDA soI // 5 // vAtajvarI ke ete lakSaNa // ina para dhyAnahi dharo vicakSaNa // 6 // 2-kyoMki laghana karane se agni (AhAra ke na pahuMcane se) koThe me sthita doSoM ko pakAtI hai aura java dopa paka jAte haiM tava una kI prabalatA jAtI rahatI hai, parantu java laghana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai arthAt AhAra ko peTa me pahu~cAyA jAtA hai tava agni usI AhAra ko hI pakAtI hai kintu doSoM ko nahIM pakAtI hai|
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 mainasampradAyazikSA // 2-padi vASita umara kahe hue kaMpana kA sevana karane para bhI bara na utare to sama prakAra ke paramAge ko sIna dina ke pAda isa auSadhi kA sevana karanA cAhiye-dekvAra po rUpame mara, paniyA vo rupaye bhara, sauMTha do rupaye bhara, rA~gaNI do rupaye mara tamA bar3I zyAma do rupaye mara, ina saba mopaloM ko kaTa kara isa meM se eka rupaye bhara bhopapa kA patA pAra bhara pAnI meM par3hA kara tathA re chaTaoNka pAnI ke pAkI rahane para chAna kara lenA cAhiye, kyoMki isa kAma se jvara pAcana ko mApta hokara (paripaka hokara) utara jAtA hai| 3-bhAbanA bara pAne ke sAtaveM dina dopa ke pAcana ke liye giloya, sauMTha aura pIparA mUsa, ina tInoM aupapoM ke kAma kA sevana Upara sile bhanusAra karanA cAhiye, isa se doSa kA pAcana hokara jvara utara bAtA hai| picavara kA varNana / / kAraNa-pitta ko bar3hAnekAne mithyA mAhAra aura vihAra se bigar3A humA pie bhAmAzcama (homarI) meM bAphara usa (bhAmAzcama) meM sthita rasa ko pUpita kara maThara bhI garmI ko bAhara nimtA hai tathA maThara meM sthita gAyu ko bhI kupita parasA hai, isa mile kopa ko prApta humA bAsu bhapane samAga ke anukUla baTara kI garmI ko bAhara nikAyo usa se pivajAra utpanna hotA hai| sakSaNa-soM meM vAha (magna) kA honA, maha picammara ra musma malama hai, isa ke sivAya para kA tIkSNa bega, pyAsa kA aspata laganA, nidrA borI mAnA, bhasIsAra bhAt pica ke vega se dasta kA pataga horno, kaNTha poSTha (moTha) musa bhaura nAsina 1- mI marama rakhanA cAhiye -eka ropa iphti homa mare roSa meM bhI apita yA vizva (vipara budha) saptA -pAyu prArUpa vA samAna vAyuropa ( mAra pitta) anu (rasa aura raca bhASi) aura mAge eka spAma se sare spana para pagAvAmma mAtaparI (mAtI parame pAma), raye 5 pAma sAma (gura pArIka barSa dekhane meM ma mAnegAA) va (raNa) pItama (mA) epa bama bama (eka papA para na rAmerAma) isa (vAyu) ke pAra mera-parApa mAtra samAna bhapAna aura mAna ina meM se 3 maiM gAla para meM prANa nAmi meM samAna gurA meM pAna aura sampUrNa parIra me mAna pApu gAina pAMgI sAmu puSaharapramAdipa pA sare re mammoM meM repa nI pAri rahA rAma prasaya minAra ke mana se vama bhApaka samaya para naI para / 1-dhIpAra-vaSaNa peya tupA bhapraya midA matsara mavisApa 10 kaTha Tha musa mAsA pAke muNa rAha vica bhrama pAre / parasA makara mupa pApArA / bamavara bhAbaramyArA // pIkaparabAra visa ramena tejaprApama paaii| maMtra mUtra puni maapaavaa| pica para mana mItA // 5 // 4-mabhara meM picaparayapatotAre paramnusa patake pacane se bAhara romana samaya yA vaadiss|
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 457 (nAka) kA pakanA tathA pasInoM kA AnA, mUrchA, dAha, cittabhrama, mukha meM kaDuApana, pralApa (bar3abar3AnA), vamana kA honA, unmattapana, zItala vastu para icchA kA honA, netro se jala kA giranA tathA viSThA (mala) mUtra aura netra kA pIlA honA, ityAdi pittajvara meM dUsare bhI lakSaNa hote hai, yaha pittajvara prAyaH pittaprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA pitta ke prakopakI Rtu (zarad tathA grISma Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-isa jvara meM doSa ke bala ke anusAra eka TaMka (bakhta ) athavA eka dina vA jaba taka ThIka rIti se bhUkha na laiMge taba taka laMghana karanA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI, bhAta tathA pAnI meM pakAyA (sijAyA) huA sAbUdAnA pInA caahiye| 2-athavA-pittapApar3e vA ghAsiyA pittapApar3e kA kauDhA, phATa vA hima pInA cAhiye / . 3-athavA-dAkha, harar3a, mothA, kuTakI, kiramAle kI girI ( amalatAsa kA gUdA) aura pittapApar3A, ina kA kAr3hA pIne se pittajvara, zoSa, dAha, bhrama aura mUrchA Adi upadrava miTakara dasta sApha AtA hai / 4-athavA-pittapApar3A, rakta (lAla) candana, donoM prakAra kA (sapheda tathA kAlA) bAlA, ina kA kAtha, phATa athavA hima pittajvara ko miTAtA hai| 5-rAta ko ThaMDhe pAnI meM bhigAyA huA dhaniye kA athavA giloya kA hima pIne se pittajvara kA dAha zAnta hotA hai / 6-yadi pittajvara ke sAtha meM dAha bahuta hotA ho to kacce cAvaloM ke dhovana meM thor3e se candana tathA sauMTha ko ghisa kara aura cAvaloM ke dhovana meM milA kara thor3A zahada aura mizrI DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 1-cittabhrama arthAt citta kA sthira na rahanA / / 2-dopa ke vala ke anusAra arthAt vikRta ( vikAra ko prApta huA) dopa jaise laghana kA sahana kara sake utanA hI aura vaisA hI laghana karanA cAhiye // 3-doSa ke vikAra kI yaha sarvottama pahicAna bhI hai ki jaba taka doSa vikRta tathA kaccA rahatA hai taya taka bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai // 4-kADhA, phATa tayA hima Adi banAne kI vidhi isI adhyAya ke auSadhaprayogavarNana nAmaka terahaveM prakaraNa meM likha cuke hai, vahA dekha lenA cAhiye // 5-mothA arthAt nAgaramothA ( isI prakAra mothA zabda se sarvatra nAgaramothA samajhanA cAhiye ) // 6-zopa arthAt zarIra kA sUkhanA // 7-yAlA arthAt netravAlA, isa ko sugadhavAlA bhI kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kA sugandhita (khUzabUdAra) tRNa hotA hai, parantu pasArI loga isa kI jagaha nADI ke sUkhe sAga ko de dete haiM use nahIM lenA cAhiye //
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAyazikSA || kaphajvara kA varNana // kAraNa - kapha ko mahAnemAle mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se dUSita huA kapha Thara meM khAkara tathA usa meM sthita rasa ko dUSita kara usa kI uSNatA ko bAhara nikAlatA hai, eSa kupita huA vaha kapha vAyu ko bhI kupita karatA hai, phira kopa ko prApta huA bAyu uppA ko bAhara lAtA hai usa se kaphammara utpanna hotA hai / 158 lakSaNa hai, isa ke lakSaNa - bhana para maruci kA honA, yaha kaphajvara kA mukhya sivAya argoM meM bhIgApana, jmara kA manya vege, mukha kA mIThA honA, bhAbasa, tRSi kA mAma honA, chIta kA sAnA, deha kA bhArI honA, nIMva kA adhika AnA, romA kA honA, chepma (kapha) kA giranA, bhramana, ubAkI, malA mUtra, netra, svacA aura nala kA zveta (sapheda) honA, zvAsa, khAMsI, garmI kA priya uganA aura mandAmi ityAdi dUsare bhI vaha isa jvara meM hote haiM, yaha kaphajvara prAya kaphapakaviNAke puruSa ke tathA kapha ke 1 kopa kI Rtu ( vasanta Rtu ) meM utpana hotA hai / cikitsA - 1-kaphajvaravAle rogI ko apana vicepa saba hotA hai sabhA momba kaMpana se dUpita hue doSa kA pAcana bhI hotA hai, isaliye rogI ko aba taka acche makAra se bhUkha na lage taba taka nahIM khAnA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA bhosAmaNa pInA cAhiye / 2 - goma kA kADA, phAMTa athavA hima zahada DAlakara pInA cAhiye / 3-choTI pIpala, harar3a, baher3A aura ausA, ina saba ko samabhAga ( barAbara ) lekara tathA cUrNa kara usa meM se tIna mAse bhrUNa ko zahada ke sAtha cATanA cAhiye, isa se kapha ubara tathA usa ke sAtha meM utpanna hue khAMsI zvAsa mora phapha dUra ho jAte haiM / 1-kapha ko bar3avAra-simmI tathA sapura pakSa vA kapha ko vi adhika thie Adi jAnane cAhiye // 1 sopAI - namI rahaI usa vRti zrI vana gai 10 bhArI va bhavi ziroma upasaci mUtra marA diyA jAsU va mevA // 2 // damaNa uvAkI upa mama eka para bhI 40 hai isakA bhI mema maga hai / kAsamA tRptikAraka (tusi karane) tine kampana kA vizeSa ina vivAhamaya ho jAe liga para kavi mahona se bhI usako sapanA hai // rAtri pAna
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 459 4-isa jvara meM aDUse kA pattA, bhUrIgaNI tathA giloya kA kAr3hA zahada DAla kara pIne se phAyadA karatA hai // dvidoSaja (do 2 dorSAvAle) jvaroM kA varNana // pahile kaha cuke hai ki-do 2 doSavAle jvaroM ke tIna bheda hai arthAt vAtapittajvara, vAtakaphajvara aura pittakaphajvara ina do 2 dopavAle jvaro meM do 2 doSoM ke lakSaNa mile hue hote hai', jina kI pahicAna sUkSma dRSTi vAle tathA vaidyaka vidyA meM kuzala anubhavI vaidya hI acche prakAra se kara sakate haiM , ina dora doSavAle jvaroM ko vaidyaka zAstra meM dvandvaja tathA mizrajvara kahA gayA hai, aba krama se ina kA viSaya sakSepa se dikhalAyA jAtA hai / vAtapittajvara kA varNana // lakSaNa-jaeNbhAI kA bahuta AnA aura netroM kA jalanA, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya hai, ina ke sivAya-pyAsa, mUrchA, bhrama, dAha, nidrA kA nAza, mastaka meM pIr3A, vamana, aruci, romAJca (roMgaTo kA khar3A honA), kaNTha aura mukha kA sUkhanA, sandhiyoM meM pIr3A aura andhakAra darzana ( a~dhere kA dIkhanA), ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote hai| cikitsA -1-isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laGghana kA karanA pathya hai| 1-bhUrIgaNI ko reganI tathA kaNTakArI (kaTerI) bhI kahate hai, prayoga meM isa kI jaDa lI jAtI hai, parantu jaDa na milane para paJcAGga (pAcoM aga arthAt jaDa, patte, phUla, phala aura zAkhA) bhI kAma meM AtA hai, isa kI sAdhAraNa mAtrA eka mAse kI hai // 2-arthAt donoM hI dopoM ke lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, jaise-vAtapittajvara mevAtajvara ke tathA pittajvara ke ( donoM ke) mizrita lakSaNa hote haiM, isI prakAra vAtakaphajvara tathA pittakaphajvara ke vipaya me bhI jAna lenA cAhiye // 3-kyoMki mizrita lakSaNo me doSoM ke azAzI bhAva kI kalpanA ( kauna sA dopa kitanA baDhA huA hai tathA kauna sA doSa kitanA kama hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya karanA) vahuta kaThina hai, vaha pUrNa vidvAn tathA anubhavI vaidya ke sivAya aura kisI (sAdhAraNa vaidya Adi) se nahIM ho sakatI hai // 4-ina do 2 dopavAle jvaro ke varNana me kAraNa kA varNana nahIM kiyA jAvegA, kyoMki pratyeka dopavAle jvara ke vipaya meM jo kAraNa kaha cuke haiM usI ko mizrita kara do 2 dopavAle jvaroM meM samajha lenA cAhiye, jaise-vAtajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke hai tathA pittajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke haiM inhIM donoM ko milAkara vAtapittajvara kA kAraNa jAna lenA cAhiye, isI prakAra vAtakaphajvara tathA pittakaphajvara ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / 5-caupAI-tRpA mUrachA zrama aru dAhA // nIdanAza zira pIDA tAhA // 1 // aruci vamana jRmbhA romAcA // kaNTha tathA mukhazoSa hu socA // 2 // sandhi zUla puni tama hU rahaI // vAtapittajvara lakSaNa ahaI // 3 // 6-pUrva likhe anusAra arthAt jaba taka doSoM kA pAcana na hove tathA bhUkha na lage tava taka laghana karanA cAhiye arthAt nahIM khAnA cAhiye //
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 jainasampradApazikSA || 2-cirAyatA, giloya, dAsa, oNpaga aura kapUra, ina kA kAlA kara ke ThagA usameM trivarSIya (sIna vapa kA purAnA ) guru ThATha phara pInA caahiye| 2-mavA-giroya, picapApaharA, mobA, cirApatA bhora soTha, ina kA kAma kara pInA cAhiye, yaha papamA kAma vAtapittajvara meM bhatilagabhadAyaka (phAyademanda) mAnA gayA hai| vAtakaphavara kA varNana // lakSaNa-mAI (upAsI) kA bhAnA aura bhapi, ye do sakSama isa mara musma, inake sivAya-sandhiyoM meM phaTanI (pIga na honA), makhaka kA bhArI honA, nidrA, gIle kapar3e se vaha ko sakane ke samAna mAsUma honA, hA bhArIpana, sAMsI, nAka se pAnI kA giranA, pasIne kA mAnA, zarIra meM vAha kA honA sabhA bara kA mammama mege, ye dUsare mI pakSaNa isa ghara meM hote haiN| cikitsA -1-dasa vara meM bhI pUrva mise anusAra upana kA pharanA pgaa| 2-pasara phaTAgI, soMTha, giloya bhaura eraNa kI ara, ina kA kAlA pInA cAhika yaha samAnAdi kAma hai| 2-phiramALe (amastAsa) kI girI, pIpAsUna, mobA, phuTakI bhora mo isa (choTI maryAt phAsI re), ina kA phAA pInA pAhiye, yA bhAragnanAdikAvara -athavAkemara (bhakelI) choTI pIpasa kI uphAnI pInI pAhiye / picaphaphacara kA varNana // lakSaNa netroM meM vAha bhaura marupi, ye do sANa isa para ke musma , na sivAya tandrA, mI, musakA phapha se misa honA (risA rAnA), pisake mora se musa 1-sosAra pura gAva miva gambhA baSi se mamama diyAta spa sa pomasa sahI // 1 // pIra pa bhAyai zreya sandhi pora mayA po vaipa viSArai ora ye manAvare. 2-yA sAmragativAmanapara mambagavirAmasare mauke saMyoga pAvalA mmpmymaamaataa|| bAbhArapavAdibApa-dIpana (mami meM pradIpta paramevAnma) pApana (rogoM se pamnegAma) yA saMpoSaNa (maya pAra ro patramapAra nibhAnevAma) bhI hai, isameM gumane pehI paloM kA pAcana bAra aira para pezIma mukhiharamA)bAtI 4-soLA-mukha ghanA parata mArga paraSi // bAra pAra meM sAta pAra pAra meM tapta // lipta birasa muraNAma petra samana bharamasa se| ndhana va mama pitakaparavaraparI //
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 461 meM kaDuAhaTa (kaDuApana, ), khAsI, pyAsa, vAraMvAra dAha kA honA aura vAraMvAra zIta kA laganA, ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote hai| cikitsA-1-isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laMghana kA karanA pathya hai / 2-jahA taka ho sake isa jvara meM pAcana oSadhi lenI cAhiye / 3-rakta (lAla) candana, padamAkha, dhaniyA~, giloya aura nIMva kI antara ( bhItarI) chAla, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha raktacandanAdi kArtha hai| 4-ATha Anebhara kuTakI ko jala meM pIsa kara tathA mizrI milA kara garma jala se pInA caahiye| 5-aDUse ke pattoM kA rasa do rupaye bhara lekara usa meM 2 // mAse mizrI tathA 2 // mAse zahada ko DAla kara pInA cAhiye // sAmAnyajvara kA varNana / / kAraNa tathA lakSaNa-aniyamita khAnapAna, ajIrNa, acAnaka atizIta vA garmI kA laganA, ativAyu kA laganA, rAtri meM jAgaraNa aura atizrama, ye hI prAyaH sAmAnyajvara ke kAraNa hai, aisA jvara prAyaH Rtu ke badalane se bhI ho jAtA hai aura usa kI mukhya Rtu mArca aura aprela mAsa arthAt vasantaRtu hai tathA sitambara aura akTUvara mAsa arthAt zaradaRtu hai, zaradaRtu meM prAyaH pitta kA bukhAra hotA hai tathA vasantaRtu meM prAya. kapha kA bukhAra hotA hai, ina ke sivAya-jUna aura julAI mahIne meM bhI arthAt barasAta kI vAtakopavAlI Rtu meM bhI vAyu ke upadravasahita jvara car3ha AtA hai| Upara jina bhinna 2 doSavAle jvaroM kA varNana kiyA hai una saboM kI bhI ginatI isa (sAmAnya jvara ) meM ho sakatI hai, ina jvaroM meM antariyA jvara ke samAna car3hAva utAra nahIM rahatA hai kintu ye ( sAmAnyajvara ) eka do dina Akara jaldI hI utara jAte hai| 1-yaha kvAtha dIpana aura pAcana hai tathA pyAsa, dAha, aruci, vamana aura isa jvara (pittakaphajvara) ko zIghra hI dUra karatA hai| 2-yaha mopadhi amlapitta tathA kAmalAsahita pittakaphajvara ko bhI zIghra hI dUra kara detI hai, isa oSadhi ke viSaya meM kinhIM AcAryoM kI yaha sammati hai ki ase ke pattoM kA rasa (Upara likhe anusAra) do tole lenA cAhiye tathA usa meM mizrI aura zahada ko (pratyeka ko) cAra 2 mAse DAlanA cAhiye // 3-arthAt ina kAraNoM se deza, kAla aura prakRti ke anusAra-eka vA do dopa vikRta tathA kupita hokara jaTharAmi ko bAhara nikAla kara rasoM ke anugAmI hokara jvara ko utpanna karate haiN| 4-Rtu ke vadalane se jvara ke Ane kA anubhava to prAya vartamAna meM pratyeka gRha meM ho jAtA hai // 5-kyoMki zaradaRtu meM pitta prakupita hotA hai / 6-pasInoM kA na AnA, santApa (deha aura indriyoM me santApa ), sarva aMgoM kA pIDA karake raha jAnA athavA saba agoM kA stambhita ke samAna (stavdha sA) raha jAnA, ye saba lakSaNa jvaramAtra ke sAdhAraNa hai arthAt jvaramAtra meM hote haiM ina ke sivAya zeSa lakSaNa doSoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 hote haiN| . . ...
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA || cikitsA -- 1-sAmAnyajvara ke liye mAya vahI cikitsA ho sakatI hai jo ki bhinna 2 doSavAle jyaroM ke liye likhI hai / 2 - isa ke sivAya isa jvara ke kiye sAmAnyacikitsA tathA isa meM rakhane yogya kucha niyamoM ko khilate haiM una ke anusAra varSAva karanA cAhiye / 412 3- jaba taka jvara meM kisI eka doSa kA nizcaya na ho vahAM taka vizeSa cikita nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki sAmAnmajvara meM vizeSa cikitsA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu ekASa Teka (sta) lemana karane se, bhArAma lene se isakI khurAka ke svAne se tathA yadi vasta kI kamjI ho to usa kA nivAraNa karane se hI maha jvara utara jAtA hai| 8 - isa jgara ke prArambha meM garma pAnI meM pairoM ko jubAnA cAhiye, isa se pasInpra Akara jvara utara jAtA hai / 5- isa para me TheThA pAnI nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu tIna uphAna Ane taka pAnI ko garma kara ke phira usa ko ThaMDA karake pyAsa ke khAne para thor3A 2 pInA cAhiye / 6 - soMTha, kAlI mirca aura pIpala ko misa kara usa kA bhaJjana asti meM karavAyA pAhiye / 7 bahuta khulI havA meM sabhA khusI huI chatra para nahIM sonA cAhiye / 8 - svayapradeza meM (mAravAr3a Adi mAnsa meM ) mAmarI kA ghaDimA, pUrva deza meM bhAva kI kAMjI mA moDa, madhya mAravAr3a meM mUMga kA osAmaNa vA bhAta sabhA dakSiNa meM parahara (tUra ) phI patalI dAla kA pAnI bhagavA usa meM bhAva milA kara svAnA cAhiye / 9 - yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki yaha umara jAne ke bAda kabhI 2 phira bhI vApisa mA jAtA hai isa liye isa ke khAne ke bAda bhI parama raskhamA cAhiye arthAt jaba taka zarIra meM pUrI ThAkata na bhA jAne tana taka bhArI bhanna nahIM khAnA cAhime samA parizrama kA kAma bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / 1mAmbara meM dopaniSa hue binA vizeSa vikirasA karane se kabhI 1 baDI bhArI hAni bhI bhAdoSa adhika prakupita ho kara tathA prarUpa dhAraNa kara romI ke prANaghAtaka ho jAte hai kyoMki pIne ke dvArA ara kI bhItarI varmA tathA usame bAhara na jAtA hai kAramavikSepa ke sivAya bhara meM Apa dAnapa va kyoMki mAnya gama hai pra ( hAnikAraka ) 4-mara ke jAne ke bAda pUrI prati ke Ane taka bhArI bhrama kA pAnA tathA parizrama ke kAryaka niSi doni ke vAyAma (raspara) methuna Ama para upara vi mevA karanA vizeSa havA kA pAnA vA adhika zrI jaba kA sevana me kArya bhI vipina de
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 10 - vAtajvara meM jo kAr3hA dUsare nambara meM likhA hai use lenA cAhiye / 11 - giloya, soMTha aura pIparAmUla, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye / 12 - bhUrIgaNI, cirAyatA, kuTakI, soTha, giloya aura eraNDa kI jar3a, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye / 13 - dAkha, dhamAsA aura ase kA pattA, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye / 14 - cirAyatA, bAlA, kuTakI, giloya aura nAgaramothA, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye / 15 - Upara kahe hue kAdo meM se kisI eka kAtha ( kAdo ) ko vidhipUrva ke taiyAra kara thoDe dina taka lagAtAra donoM samaya pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se doSa kA pAcana aura zamana (zAnti) ho kara jvara utara jAtA hai | sannipAtajvara kA varNana // 463 1 - arthAt devadArvAdi kvAtha (dekho vAtajvara kI cikitsA meM dUsarI sakhyA ) // 2- yaha kADhA dIpana aura pAcana bhI hai | 3- kADhe kI vidhi pahile terahave prakaraNa meM likha cuke hai // tInoM dopoM ke eka sAtha kupita hone ko sannipAta vA tridoSa prAyaH saba rogo kI antima ( AkhirI ) avasthA ( hAlata ) meM huA dazA jvara meM jaba hotI hai taba usa jvara ko sannipAtajvara kahate hai, doSa kI prabalatA tathA do doSo kI nyUnatA se tathA kisI meM do doSoM kI eka doSa kI nyUnatA se isa jvara ke vaidyakazAstra meM ekolvaNAdi 52 bherda tathA isa ke teraha dUsare nAma bhI rakha kara isa kA varNana kiyA hai / yaha nizcaya hI samajhanA cAhiye ki - yaha sannipAta mauta ke vinA nahIM hotA hai cAhe manuSya volatA cAlatA tathA khAtA pItA hI kyoM na ho / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - sannipAta ko jAnanevAlA anubhavI vaidya hI pahicAna sakatA hai, nidAna aura kAlajJAna ko pUrNatayA kintu mUrkha vaidyo ko to antadazA taka meM bhI isa kA pahicAnanA kaThina hai, hA yaha nizcaya hai ki- sannipAta ke vA tridopa ke sAdhAraNa lakSaNoM ko vidvAn vaidya tathA DAkTara loga sahaja meM jAna sakate hai / kahate hai, yaha dazA karatI hai, yaha kisI meM eka prabalatA aura dikhalAye hai chi 4-arthAt apakka ( kacce ) dopa kA pAcana aura baDhe hue dopa kA zamana hokara jvara utara jAtA hai // 5- tAtparya yaha hai ki- sannipAta kI dazA me dopoM kA sa~bhAlanA ati kaThina kyA kintu asAdhya sA ho jAtA hai, basa vahI roga kI vA yoM samajhiye ki prANI kI antima ( AkhirI ) avasthA hotI hai, arthAt isa saMsAra se vidA hone kA samaya samIpa hI AjAtA hai // 6-una sava 52 bhedoM kA tathA teraha nAmoM kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yahA para anAvazyaka samajhakara una kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai // 7-tAtparya yaha hai ki tInoM doSoM ke lakSaNoM ko dekha kara sannipAta kI sattA kA jAna ke liye kucha kaThina bAta nahIM haiM parantu sannipAta ke nidAna ( mUlakAraNa ) tathA doSoM ke nizcaya karanA pUrNa anubhavI vaidya kA hI kArya hai // lenA yogya vaidyoM azAzIbhAva kA
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 masampradAmazikSA // isa ke sivAya yaha bhI desA gayA hai ki rAta dina ke sammAsI apaThita (vinA po hue) bhI bahuta se bana mRtyu ke rihoM ko prAya aneka samayoM meM matalA The, sAsarva sirpha yahI hai ki-"jo jAmeM nizadina rahata, so tAmeM paravIna" bhAt visa kara bisa mipaya meM rAta dina kA bhampAsa hotA hai vaha usa viSaya meM prAya pravINa ho khAtA hai, parantu yaha pAta so bhanumaya se siddha ho cukI hai ki-sanipAta svara ke yo 15 bheda kahe gaye haiM una ke patalAne meM to acche 2 catura vaiSoM ko bhI pUrA 2 vicAra karanA pAtA arthAt yaha bhamuka prakAra kA sanipAta hai isa pATha kA pasatAnA unakI mI mahA kaThina para mAtA hai| ina saba bAtoM na vicAra kara yahI kA vA sakatA hai ki-bo deya samipAta kI yompa pikissA kara manuSya ko bacAtA hai usa puNyavAn vaiSa kI pracasA ke milane meM khesanI sarvamA bhasamarma re, yadi rogI usa vepa ko apanA sana mana bhaura pana bAta sarvasa bhI ye dene so bhI vaha usa maipa kA yamocita prastupakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai moda badalA nahIM utAra sakatA hai kintu vaha (rogI) usa vepa kA sarvadA prANI hI rhtaa| yahA~ hama sahipAvavara ke mamama sAmAnya sakSama aura usake bAda usake viSaya meM mAvazyaka sUpanA kohI sileMge phintu satipAta ke 13 medoM ko nahIM mileMge, isa kA parama kevala yahI hai ki sAmAnya budimA bana usa viSaya ko nahIM samajha sakate haiM mora hamArA paribhama kevala gAsma chogoM ne isa viSaya kA jJAna karAne mAtra ke miyenntui unameM - vaipa banAne ke liye nahIM hai, kyoMki gRhasmayana to yadi isa ke viSaya meM itanA mI mAna meMge to mI umake si itanA hI pAna (misanA hama site) matpanta hiTalarI hogaa| lakSaNa-jisa ghara meM pAta, pita maura kapha, ye tInoM doSa kopa ko prApta hue roThe -caupAI-papana pAcIva puni / praga sambi sira sohe parate bara bIra ne mAraparikamepana meM mArSa meM eka bharapaye meM roSa puni mai vAma // 3 // tamA maramA bhrama paramapA bhASi mAsa puni pasa sNtaapaa| mimA spAma sara sI dosaima parsa puni vipAsa // 5 // bhava pipisa bhAva meM paasuu| asya pira bare ho pam // 6 // kapa pita matso sapira mukhamA rasa paThamo para diyA . hapmA pASa pAsa gre pANIpa bhAre prakaraNa maga mari prA paramasa slera pani bhaMga meM para ppala kapa bhaTi pASA vibhAgAmahimA. samma ra mamA peNa / memA pArA -10 bhArI para mune mahimapabhotrapAkamAebApa pAta prama meM ropa pApa / samipamAna sA samirAvagvA dhana sam / prampAsTara meM pApamapA.14
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 465 2 hai ( kupita ho jAte haiM ) vaha sannipAtajvara kahalAtA hai, isa jvara meM prAyaH ye cihna hote ki-akasmAt kSaNa bhara meM dAha hotA hai, kSaNa bhara meM zIta lagatA hai, hAr3a sandhi aura mastaka meM zUla hotA hai, azrupAtayukta gadale aura lAla tathA phaTe se netra ho jAte hai ?, kAnoM meM zabda aura pIr3A hotI hai, kaNTha meM kATe paDa jAte hai, tandrA tathA behozI hotI hai, rogI anarthapralApa (vyartha bakavAda ) karatA hai, khAsI, zvAsa, aruci aura bhrama hotA hai, jIbha paridagdhavat ( jale hue padArtha ke samAna arthAt kAlI ) aura gAya kI jIbha ke samAna kharadarI tathA zithila ( laThara ) ho jAtI hai, pitta aura rudhira se milA huA kapha thUka meM AtA hai, rogI zira ko idhara udhara paTakatA hai, tRSA bahuta lagatI hai, nidrA kA nAza hotA hai, hRdaya meM pIr3A hotI hai, pasInA, mUtra aura mala, ye bahuta kAla meM thor3e 2 utarate haiM, doSoM ke pUrNa hone se rogI kA deha kRza ( dubalA ) nahI hotA hai, kaNTha meM kapha nirantara ( lagAtAra ) bolatA hai, rudhira se kAle aura lAla koTha ( TATiye arthAt barra ke kAThane se utpanna hue dAphar3a arthAt dador3e ke samAna) aura cakatte hote hai. zabda bahuta manda (dhImA) nikalatA hai, kAna, nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM meM pAka ( pakanA ) hotA hai, peTa bhArI rahatA hai tathA vAta, pitta aura kapha, ina doSoM kA dera meM pAka hotA hai / - 1 - azrupAtayukta arthAt A~suoM kI dhArA sahita || 2-kapha ke kAraNa gadale, pitta ke kAraNa lAla tathA vAyu ke kAraNa phaTe se netra hote haiM // 3- (prazna) vAta Adi tIna dopa paraspara viruddha guNavAle haiM ve saba mila kara eka hI kArya sannipAta ko kaise karate haiM, kyoMki pratyeka doSa paraspara ( eka dUsare ) ke kArya kA nAzaka hai, jaise ki - abhi aura jala paraspara milakara samAna kArya ko nahIM kara sakate hai ( kyoMki paraspara viruddha haiM ) isI prakAra vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa bhI paraspara viruddha hone se eka vikAra ko utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiM ? (uttara) vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM dopa sAtha hI meM prakaTa hue hai tathA tInoM barAbara haiM, isa liye guNoM meM paraspara ( eka dUsare se ) viruddha hone para bhI apane 2 guNoM se dUsare kA nAza nahIM kara sakate haiM, jaise ki-saoNpa apane vipa se eka dUsare ko nahIM mAra sakate haiM, yahI samAdhAna ( jo hamane likhA hai ) dRDhavala AcArya ne kiyA hai, parantu isa prazna kA uttara gadAdhara AcArya ne dUsare hetu kA Azraya lekara diyA hai, vaha yaha hai ki- viruddha guNavAle bhI vAta Adi dopa sannipAtAvasthA me daivecchA ( pUrva janma ke kiye hue prANiyoM ke zubhAzubha karmoM ke prabhAva se ) athavA apane svabhAva se hI ikaTThe rahate haiM tathA eka dUsare kA vighAta nahIM karate haiM / ( prazna ) astu - isa bAta ko to hama ne mAna liyA ki-sannipAtAvasthA me viruddha guNavAle ho kara bhI tInoM dopa eka dUsare kA vighAta nahIM karate hai parantu yaha prazna phira bhI hotA haiM ki vAta Adi tInoM dopoM ke sacaya aura prakopa kA kAla pRthak 2 hai isa liye ve saba hI eka kAla meM na to prakaTa hI ho sakate haiM ( kyoMki savaya kA kAla pRthak 2 hai ) aura na prakupita hI ho sakate haiM ( kyoMki jaba tInoM kA sazcaya hI nahIM hai phira prakopa kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ) to aisI dazA meM sannipAta rUpa kArya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki kArya kA honA kAraNa ke AdhIna hai / (uttara) tumhArA yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki zarIra meM vAta Adi doSa svabhAva se hI vidyamAna haiM, ve (tInoM doSa) apane ( tridoSa) ko prakaTa karanevAle nidAna ke vala se eka sAtha hI prakupita ho jAte hai arthAt tridoSakarttA mithyA AhAra aura mithyA vihAra se tInoM hI doSa eka hI kAla meM kupita ho jAte haiM aura kupita ho kara sannipAta rUpa kArya ko utpanna kara dete haiM // 59
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 bainasampradAyazikSA || ina lakSaNoM ke sivAya vAgmaTTane ye bhI kSaNa kahe haiM ki isa jvara meM cIta gayA hai, dina meM ghora nidrA bhAvI hai, rAtrimeM nitya jAgatA hai, bhagavA nidrA kamI nahIM bAtI hai, pasInA bahuta AtA hai, yathaSA dhAtA hI nahIM hai, rogI kabhI gAna karatA hai ( gAyA hai), kabhI nAcatA hai, kabhI ha~satA aura rotA hai tathA usa kI ceSTA pakaTa (badala) jAtI hai, ityAdi / yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki ina lakSaNoM meM se gor3e kSaNa kaSTasAdhya meM aura pUre ( Upara kahe hue saba ) kSaNa prAyaH asAdhya sannipAta meM hote haiM / vizepavaktavya - sannipAtajvara meM jaba rogI ke dopoM kA pAcana hotA hai arthAt mala pakate haiM vaSa hI ArAma hotA hai arthAt rogI hola meM bhAtA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki jaba doSoM kA vega (bora) kama hotA hai taba bhArAma hone kI abhi ( muddava) sAta daza vA bAraha dina kI hotI hai, parantu yadi dopa adhika balavAn ho vo ArAma hone kI avadhi caudaha bIsa vA caubIsa dina kI jAnanI cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rastanA cAhiye ki - sannipAta jvara meM bahuta hI saMbhAla rakhanI cAhiye, kisI taraha kI gar3abar3a nahIM karanI cAhiye bharthAt apane manamAnA tathA mUrkha vaidya se rogI kA kabhI ilAja nahIM karavAnA cAhiye, kintu bahuta hI dhairya ( dhIraja ) ke sAtha catura vaidya se parIkSA karA ke usa ke kahane ke anusAra rasa Adi vanA denI cAhiye, kyoMki sanipAta meM rasa Adi davA hI mAma vikSepa sAma pahu~cAtI hai, hAM catura vaidya kI sammati se diye hue phASThAdi opadhiyoM ke kAne bhAvi se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, parantu pUre taura se so phAyadA isa roga meM rasAdi dabA se hI hotA hai aura una rasoM kI danA meM bhI zIghra hI phAyadA pahu~cAnevAle me rasa mukhya hai- hemagarbha, amRtasaJjIvanI, makaradhyama, paDguNaganmaka maura candrodaya mAvi, ye saba pradhAnarasa pAna ke rasa ke sAtha, bhArtaka (navarA) ke rasameM, soMTha ke sAtha, chauMga ke sAtha sabhA tuLasI ke pattoM ke rasa ke sAtha dene cAhiyeM, parantu yadi rogI kI jabAna manya ho so sahajane kI chAla ke rasa ke sAtha ina meM se kisI rasa ko marA garma kara ke denA cAhiye, athavA asalI bhambara vA kastUrI ke sAtha denA cAhiye / yadi Upara kar3e hue rasoM meM se koI bhI rasa vidyamAna ( maujUda ) na ho to sAdhAraNa rasa hI isa roga meM dene pAhiyeM jaise- mAjhI guTikA, moharA guTikA, tripurabhairava, bhAvanda bhairaba aura bhamarasundarI bhAdi, kyoMki me rasa bhI sAmAnya (sAdhAraNa) doSa meM kAma ve ye haiM / ina ke sivAya tIkSNa ( teja ) nasma kA denA sabhA sIkSNa ajana kA bhostoM meM DAlanA Adi kiyA bhI vidvAn baica ke kathanAnusAra karanI cAhiye /
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 467 umra (bar3e vA tez2a ) sannipAta meM eka mahInetaka khUba hoziyArI ke sAtha pathya tathA davA kA vartAva karanA cAhiye tathA yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki solaha sera jala kA ubAlane se jaba eka sera jala raha jAye taba usa jala ko rogI ko denA cAhiye, kyoki yaha jala dasta, vamana (ulaTI ), pyAsa tathA sannipAta meM parama hitakAraka hai arthAt yaha sau mAtrA kI eka mAtrA hai / isa ke sivAya jaba taka rogI kA mala zuddha na ho, hoza na Ave tathA saba indriyAM nirmala na ho jAveM taba taka aura kucha khAne pIne ko nahI denA cAhiye' arthAt rogI ko isa roga meM utkRSTatayA ( acche prakAra se ) bAraha laghana avazya karavA dene cAhiye, arthAt ukta samaya taka kevala Upara likhe hue jala aura davA ke sahAre hI rogI ko rakhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda mUga kI dAla kA, arahara ( tUra ) kI dAla kA tathA khAraka ( chuhAre ) kA pAnI denA cAhiye, jaba khUba ( kaDaka kara ) bhUkha lage tatra DhAla ke pAnI meM bhAta ko milA kara thor3A 2 denA cAhiye, isa ke sevana ke 25 dina bAda deza kI khurAka ke anusAra roTI aura kucha ghI denA cAhiye / karNaka nAma kA sannipAta tIna mahIne kA hotA hai, usa kA khayAla ukta samaya taka vaidya ke vacana ke anusAra rakhanA cAhiye, isa bIca meM rogI ko khAne ko nahIM denA cAhiye, kyoki sannipAta rogI ko pahile hI khAne ko denA viSa ke tulya asara karatA hai, isa roga meM yadi rogI ko dUdha de diyA jAve to vaha avazya hI mara jAtA hai / sannipAta roga kAla ke sadRza hai isa liye isa meM saptasmaraNa kA pATha aura dAna puNya Adi ko bhI avazya karanA cAhiye, kyo ki sannipAta roga ke hone ke bAda phira usI zarIra se isa sasAra kI havA kA prApta honA mAno dUsarA janma lenA hai / isa varttamAna samaya meM vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki - anya dezoM kI apekSA marusthala deza meM isa ke cakkara meM A kara vacanevAle bahuta hI kama puruSa hote haiM, isa kA kAraNa vyavahAra naya kI apekSAse hama to yahI kaheMge ki una ko na to ThIka taura se opavi hI milatI hai aura na una kI paricaryA (sevA) hI acche prakAra se kI jAtI hai, basa isI kA yaha pariNAma hotA hai ki una ko mRtyu kA grAsa ghananA par3atA hai / pUrva samaya meM isa deza ke nivAsI dhanADhya ( amIra ) seTha aura sAhUkAra Adi Upara 1 - kyoMki mala kI zuddhi aura indriyoM ke nirmala hue vinA AhAra ko de dene se puna dopoM ke adhika kupita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, sambhAvanA kyA-dopa kupita ho hI jAte ha // 2-utkRSTatayA vAraha laghanoM ke karavA dene se mala aura kupita dopoM kA acche prakAra se pAcana ho jAtA hai, aisA hone se jaTharAbhi meM bhI kucha vala A jAtA hai //
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 anasampradAyazikSA / kahe hue rasoM ko vidhAn vaiyoM ke dvArA manavA kara sadA apane paroM meM rakhase tamA bhavasara ( maukA ) par3ane para apane kuTumba, sage, sammanmI aura garIba logoM ko dete the, misase rogiyoM ko tatpara chAbha pahu~catA yA bhaura isa bhagakara roga se baca jAte the, paranta parsamAna meM yaha bAta bahuta hI kama dekhane meM bhAtI hai, kahiye aisI dazA meM isa roga meM phaMsa kara mepAre garIboM kI kyA nyabasA ho sakatI hai| isa para bhI pArmamA viSama yaha hai ki uka rasa mepoM ke pAsa bhI bane hue zAyada hI kahI misa sakate kyoM ki unake banAne meM drampa kI tabA gurugamatA kI AvazyakatA, bhaura na aise dayAvAn vaipa hI vese nAte haiM ki aisI kImatI davA garIboM ko muphta meM ve dekheN| pUrva samaya meM upara mile anusAra yahA~ ke bhanAma seTha aura sAkAra paramAtra kA vicAra kara vaiyoM ke dvArA rasoMko manamA para rakhate the bhaura samaya mAne para apane cha mbiyoM sage samapiyoM mora garIboM ko dete the, parantu bhava to paramAce pravacAra, adA tamA dayA ke na hone se vaha samaya nahIM hai, kintu bhava so yahA~ ke nAma maga mavipA devI ke prasAda se pAha zAdI gAMvasAraNI aura mausara bhAdi parva kAmoM meM hamAroM rupaye mapanI vArIfa ke liye ugA dete haiM mora pUsare apiyA devI ke upAsaka cana mI unhIM kAmoM meM nyama karane se maga una kI tArIpha karate haiM samaya bahuta hI suza hote haiM, parantu ripA devI ke upAsaka mizan mama aise kAmoM meM vyaya karane kI kabhI tArIpha nahIM ra sakate haiM, kyoM ki aise marma kAryoM meM hamAroM rupayona mavara venA ziSThasammata (vidvAnoM kI sammati ke bhanula) nahIM hai| pAThaka gapa para kesa se masyeva ke panAmoM bhaura seTha sAiphAroM kI udAratA kA paricaya macke prakArate pA gaye hoMge, bhaba kariye aisI dazA meM isa deza ke kasmAla mAna samaya meM ye (magarA renamiyApI banAma aura sAipara bhAra aise mAsarokina ke viSaya meM samA gaI pAkhA santu mamta pApa meM mA pamtApa karapA paravAna caritra aura mApa aise mimpo cima dezAra pAnA utpama rotA pebhepa pama pama aise madonmatta hokana premapane pattama bhI gaNi puSi , parivahana yepo parisavArI durgoM ke sAtha sahasAsa paravA liyA aura manapA pumA saMgati meM par3I bhara bhI bhapakI mahatI pari poSa puspa inake pAsa bhAkara mhAre isI bAntaraNa garI vIra mA pula makara gAye aura ima ra mAtA mI pAnI meM bhapane pamabanitA so vyA mapra siyoM dekhanA rama kI co karamA bArapA pIparamannA maipa bhAri mAroMga serama karama maroM nimnAmamA pA jamamma pama prema meM mara karanA pInA svarina prAmamA prve| kimA pAnI sapanA ra pAmara mAvi aise hai kyoMki mI lineka vihAn pasmA para ricaraNa pummara ponimA aura samAra yadi guNe puca hai, para adhipa meM same sAmiprasana hama bhabhI kara le|
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 4.69 kI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai? hA isa samaya meM hama murzidAbAda ke nivAsI dhanADhya aura seTha sAhUkAroM ko dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate hai, kyoM ki una meM aba bhI Upara kahI huI bAta kucha 2 dekhI jAtI hai, arthAt usa deza meM bar3e rasoM meM se makaradhvaja aura sAdhAraNa rasoM meM vilAsaguTikA, ye do rasa prAyaH zrImAnoM ke gharoM meM bane hue taiyAra rahate hai aura mauke para ve sava ko dete bhI hai, vAstava meM yaha vidyAdevI ke upA. saka hone kI hI ekanizAnI hai| ___ anta meM hamArA kathana kevala yahI hai ki-hamAre marusthala deza ke nivAsI zrImAn loga Upara likhe hue lekha ko par3ha kara tathA apane hitAhita aura kartavyakA vicAra kara sanmArga kA avalambana kareM to una ke liye parama kalyANa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki apane kartavya meM pravRtta honA hI paralokasAdhana kA eka mukhya sopAna (sIr3hI) hai // Agantuka jvara kA varNana // kAraNa-zastra aura lakar3I Adi kI coTa tathA kAma, bhaya aura krodha Adi bAhara ke kAraNa zarIrapara apanA asara kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM, use Agantuka jvara kahate haiM, yadyapi ayogya AhAra aura vihAra se vigar3I huI vAyu bhI AmAzaya (hojarI) meM jAkara bhItara kI agni ko vigAr3a kara rasa tathA khUna meM mila kara jvara ko utpanna karatI hai parantu yaha kAraNa saba prakAra ke jvaro kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoM ki jvara do prakAra kA hai-zArIrika aura Agantuka, ina meM se zArIrika khatantra (khA~dhIna) aura Agantuka paratantra ( parAdhIna) hai, ina meM se zArIrika jvara meM Upara likhA huA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki zArIrika jvara vAyu kA kopa hokara hI utpanna hotA hai, kintu Agantuka jvara meM pahile jvara car3ha jAtA hai pIche doSa kA kopa hotA hai, jaise 1-ina ko vahA kI volI me vAbU kahate haiM, ina ke puruSAjana vAstava meM marusthaladeza ke nivAsI the| 2-isa ko vahA kI deza bhASA me lakkhI vilAsaguTikA kahate haiM / 3-kyoMki una ke hRdaya meM dayA aura paropakAra Adi mAnupI guNa vidyamAna haiM // 4-una ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha manuSya janma baDI kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai tathA vAraMvAra nahIM milatA hai, isa liye pazuvat vyavahAroM ko choDa kara mAnuSI vartApa ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna de, vidvAnoM aura jJAnI mahAtmAoM kI saGgati kareM, kucha zakti ke anusAra zAstroM kA abhyAsa kareM, lakSmI aura tajanya vilAsa ko anitya samajha kara dravya ko sanmArga meM kharca kara paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kareM, kyoMki isa mala se bhare hue tathA anitya zarIra se nirmala aura zAkhata (nitya rahanevAle) paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kara lenA hI mAnupI janma kI kRtArthatA hai / 5-Adi zabda se bhUta Adi kA Aveza, abhicAra (dhAta aura mUTha Adi kA calAnA), abhizApa (brAhmaNa, guru, vRddha aura mahAtmA Adi kA zApa) vipabhakSaNa, amidAha tathA hahI Adi kA TUTanA, ityAdi kAraNa bhI samajha lene cAhiye / 6-yaha khAdhIna isa liye hai ki apane hI kiye hue mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se prApta hotA hai / . TO
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 470 cainasampradAmazikSA | dekho ! kAma loka sabhA Dara se pake hue jvara meM pisa kA kopa hotA hai aura bhUtAdi ke pratibimba ke bukhAra meM bhAveza hoose tInoM dopakA kopa hotA hai, ityAdi / bheda tathA lakSaNa - 1 - vipajanya (vipase paidA honevAlA) Agantuka paravipa ke khAne se car3he hue ubara meM rogI kA mukha kAlA par3a jAtA hai, suI ke cumAne ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai, akSa para aruci, pyAsa aura mUrchA hotI hai, sthAvara bipase utpana hue svara meM dasta bhI hote haiM, kyoM ki nipa nIce ko gati karatA hai tathA mala bAdi se mukta gamana (ulaTI) bhI hotI hai / se --- 2 - oSadhigandhajanya jvara - kisI seba tathA durgandhayukta vanaspati kI ganma hue jvara meM mUrchA, sira meM darda tathA kama (ulaTI ) hotI hai| Te - 3 - kAmajvara - bhamISTa (mima) zrI bhagavA puruSa kI prApti ke na hone se utpanna hue vara ko kAmajvara kahate haiM, isa svara meM citakI bhasthiratA (cA), candrA (Uma) Asma, chAtI meM varSa, marubhi, hAtha pairoM kA peMThanA, galmhata ( galahatthA ) dekara phikra kA karanA, kisI kI kahI huI bAta kA acchA na samAnA, varIra kA sUkhanA, mu~ha para pasIne kA mAnA tathA niHzvAsa kA honA bhoTi bhi hote haiM / 8- bhayamvara-Dara se baDhe hue jvara meM rogI machApa (vabhAva ) bahuta karatA hai / 5 - krodhajvara - koSa se paDe hue ubara meM kampana ( phaoNpanI) hotI hai tathA mukha kakubhA rahatA hai / ha~sanA, gAnA, nAcanA, kA~panA tathA 6 - bhUtAmipajthara --- isa jvara meM udvega, acintya zakti kA honA mAvi hi hote hai / ina ke sivAya kSatajvara arthAt zarIra meM bhAga ke ugane se utpanna honevAlA jvara, vAdambara, zramambara (parizrama ke karane se utpanna huA mbara) aura chevajvara ( zarIra ke kisI bhAga ke kaTane se utpanna huA nnara ) AvijvaroM kA isa Agantuka jvara meM hI samAveza hotA hai / 1- yAra meM isa jvara ke sama-bhramaNa navI ke kAmajvara hone para aura kyA nidya buddhi aura de pAsa kA samAna hote hai // honya pIloM kA bhAnA tathA hRdaya meM dAi kA honA meM 3- (mana) kampana kA bAta kA kArya hai phira vaha kyoMki koSa meM pitA prakopa hotA hai| (uttara) dUsare doSa ko bhI zakti karatA hai usI se kampana hotA hai, mI prakopa hotA hai, apanI basekA bhI mAne aura guDa kA ba (kampana) prema yara meM kaise hotA hai, eka ye pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa bAva bhI kupita ho jAtA hai aura sepita kA hI prakopa hotA hai yaha bAta nahIM hai kiMtu-pAya AcArya stara aura zoka se donoM bAta pita aura raca ko prakupita karanevAle mAjhe maye haiM, usa se kampana kA honA sAdhAraNa bAta hai me
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 471 cikitsA -- 1 - viSa se tathA auSadhi ke gandha se utpanna hue jvara meM - pittazamana, karttA ( pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA) auSadha lenA cAhiye', arthAt taja, tamAlapatra, ilAyacI, nAgakezara, kabAbacInI, agara, kezara aura lauMga ina meM se saba vA thor3e sugandhita padArtha lekara tathA unakA kvAtha ( kADhA ) banA kara pInA cAhiye / , 2 - kAma se utpanna hue jvara meM - bAlA, kamala, candana, netravAlA, taja, dhaniyA~ tathA jaTAmAMsI Adi zItala padArthoM kI ukAlI, ThaMDhA lepa tathA icchita vastu kI prApti Adi upAya karane cAhiye / 3 - krodha, bhaya aura zoka Adi mAnasika ( manaHsambandhI ) vikAroM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM una ke kAraNoM ko ( krodha, bhaya aura zoka Adiko ) dUra karane cAhiyeM, rogI ko dhairya ( dilAsA ) denA cAhiye, icchita vastu kI prApti karAnI cAhiye, yaha jvara pitta ko zAnta karanevAle zItala upacAra, AhAra aura vihAra Adi se miTa jAtA hai / 4 - coTa, zrama, mArgajanya zrAnti ( rAste meM calane se utpanna huI thakAvaTa ) aura gira jAnA ityAdi kAraNoM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM- pahile dUdha aura bhAta khAne ko denA cAhiye tathA mArgajanya zrAnti se utpanna hue jvara meM tela kI mAliza karavAnI cAhiye tathA sukhapUrvaka ( ArAma ke sAtha ) nIMda lenI cAhiye / 5- Agantuka jvaravAle ko laMghana nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu snigdha ( cikanA ), tara tathA pittazAmaka ( pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA ) zItala bhojana karanA cAhiye aura mana ko zAnta rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jvara narama (manda) par3a kara utara jAtA hai / 6-Agantukajvara vAle ko vAraMvAra santoSa denA tathA usa ke priya padArthoM kI prApti karAnA ati lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, isa liye isa bAta kA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye // viSamajvara kA varNana // kAraNa - kisI samaya meM Aye hue jvara ke doSoM kA zAstra kI rIti ke vinA kisI prakAra nivAraNa karane ke pIche, athavA kisI oSadhi se jvara ko dabA dene se jaba usa 1- ina donoM (vipajanya tathA oSadhigandhajanya ) jvaroM meM- pitta prakupita ho jAtA hai isa liye pitta ko zAnta karanevAlI opadhi ke lene se pitta zAnta ho kara jvara zIghra hI utara jAtA hai | 2- vAgbhaTTa ne likhA hai ki "zuddhavAtakSayAgantujIrNajvariSu laGghanam" neSyate iti zeSa, arthAt zuddha vAta meM (kevala vAtajanya roga me ), kSayajanya (kSayase utpanna hue) jvara meM, Agantukajvara me tathA jIrNajvara me laghana nahIM karanA cAhiye, vasa yahI sammati prAya saba AcAryoM kI hai // 3- isa jvara kA sambadha prAya mana ke sAtha hotA hai isI liye mana ko santoSa prApta hone se tathA abhISTa vastu ke milane se mana kI zAntidvArA yaha jvara utara jAtA hai // 4 - jaise vinAina Adi se ||
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 jainasampradAya zikSA | kI siMga (aMza) nahIM jAtI hai taba vaha svara bhAtuoM meM chipa kara Thahara jAtA hai ta bhahita bhAhAra bhaura bihAra se doSa kopa ko mAta hokara puna haiM use viSamajvara kahate haiM, isa ke sivAya isa jvara kI utpatti dUsare kAraNoM se bhI prAraMma vaco meM ho jAtI hai / jgara ko makaTa kara dete kharAba davA nAgi lakSaNa - viSamajvara kA koI bhI niyata samaya nahIM hai', na usa meM ThaMDa vA garmI kA koI niyama hai aura ma usa ke vega kI hI tAdAva hai, kyoMki yaha jvara kisI samaya thor3A tathA kisI samaya adhika rahatA hai, kisI samaya ThaMDa aura kisI samaya garmI ma kara car3hatA hai, kisI samaya adhika vega se aura kisI samaya manda ( kama ) bega se par3atA hai tathA isa jvara meM prAya vitta kA kopa hotA hai / 'bheda - bipama jvara ke pAMca bheda haiM- santata, satata manyeyuSka (ekAntarA), vebarA ----- aura bhaumiyA, aba ina ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1 - santasa - bahuta vinataka binA usare hI bharthAt ekasahasra rahanevAle jvara ko santa kahate hai, yaha jvara bhAvika (bAyu se utpanna huA) sAta dina taka, vaidhika (piva se utpanna huA) daza dina taka aura kaphana ( phapha se utpanna huA ) bAraha dina taka apane 2 doSa kI zakti ke anusAra raha kara calA jAtA hai, parantu pIche ( utara kara punaH ) phira bhI bahuta dinoM taka bhAtA rahatA hai, yaha upara zarIra ke rasa nAmaka bADu meM rahatA hai| 1- vAspa yaha hai ki jaba prANI kA paracama bhAtA hai taba alpa daropa bhI ahita bAhara aura vikAra ke sevana se pUrNa hokara rasa aura raca Adi kisI dhAtu meM prApta kSecana tathA usako puti (vivAra) kara phira viSama jvara ko utpanna kara detA hai 2- arthAt jvara kI prArambharakSA meM dhana barAba mA vi hai taba bhI vaha vara vikRta kara divamajjara ho jAtA hai / havA kA sevana bhavanA praveza Adi se bAtaaa yaha hai ki-jaise 1- viSamajvara kA koI bhI sthita samaya nahIM hai isakA parasAta rAtri taka pittajvara datra rAtri taka tathA pharAra pani (dima) taka rahatA hai prakka baima hone se vAkyamya ca dina taka pittambara tIsa mana taka tathA phbara caubIsa dina taka rahatA hai isa prakAra viSamajvara nahIM rahatA hai, arbAda isa kA niyamita kAka nahIM hai tathA isa ke mena kA bhI nigama nahIM hai arthAt kabhI prabandha prema se bhaya hai aura kabhI manda mema se bar3A hai // 4sera bhitra hai, kyoMki pravarAnA dina meM do rA eka bAra dina meM aura eka bAra rAtri meM kvAka-masyeka doSa kA rAta dina meM do bAra prakopakA samaya hai parantu vahA~ hai, kyoMki yaha to apanI sthiti ke samaya barAbara banA hI rahatA hai 5-parantu kisI bAbAkoM ko samma kinahara ghara ke rakha aura eka nAmaka (donoM) tuoM rahA hai|
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 473 2-satata-bAraha ghaNTe ke antara se AnevAle tathA dina meM aura rAtri meM do samaya AnevAle jvara ko satata kahate hai, isa jvara kA dopa rakta (khUna ) nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 3-anyezuSka (ekAntarA)-yaha jvara sadA 24 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt pratidina eka bAra caDhatA aura utaratA hai', yaha jvara mAMsa nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai / 4-tejarA-yaha jvara 48 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt vIca meM eka dina nahIM AtA hai, isa ko tejarA kahate hai parantu isa jvara ko koI AcArya ekAntara kahate haiM, yaha jvara meda nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| ____5-cauthiyA-yaha jvara 72 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt bIca meM do dina na Akara tIsare dina AtA hai, isa ko cauthiyA jvara kahate hai, isa kA dopa asthi ( hAr3a) nAmaka dhAtu meM tathA majjA nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| _ isa jvara meM dopa bhinna 2 ghAtuoM kA Azraya lekara rahatA hai isaliye isa jvara ko vaidyajana rasagata, raktagata, ityAdi nAmoM se kahate hai, ina meM pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttara 2 adhika bhayakara hotA hai , isI liye isa anukrama se asthi tathA majjA dhAtu meM gayA huA (prApta huA ) cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayaGkara hotA hai, isa jvara meM jaba doSa vIrya meM pahu~ca jAtA hai taba prANI avazya mara jAtA hai| aba viSamajvaroM kI sAmAnyatayA tathA pratyeka ke liye bhinna 2 cikitsA likhate haiM: 1-kyoMki doSa ke prakopa kA samaya dina aura rAtabhara meM ( 24 ghaNTe meM ) do vAra AtA hai // 2-isa meM dina vA rAtri kA niyama nahIM hai ki dina hI meM caDhe vA rAtri meM hI caDhe kintu 24 ghaTe kA niyama hai // 3-arthAt tIsare dina AtA hai, isa meM jvara ke Ane kA dina bhI le liyA jAtA hai arthAt jisa dina AtA hai usa dina sameta tIsare dina puna AtA hai // 4-tIsare dina se tAtparya yahA para jvara Ane ke dina kA bhI parigaNana kara ke cauthe dina se hai, kyoMki jvara Ane ke dina kA parigaNana kara ke hI isa kA nAma cAturthika vA cauthiyA rakkhA gayA hai / 5-isa jvara meM arthAt viSamajvara me // 6-arthAt Azraya kI apekSA se nAma rakhate haiM, jaise-santata ko rasagata, satata ko raktagata, anyezuSka ko mAMsagata, tejarA ko medogata tathA cauthiyA ko majjAsthigata kahate haiM / ___7 arthAt santata se satata, satata se anyedyaSka, anyezuSka se tejarA aura tejare se cauthiyA adhika bhayakara hotA hai| 8-arthAt sava kI apekSA cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayakara hotA hai / 9-sampUrNa viSamajvara sabhipAta se hote haiM parantu ina meM jo doSa adhika ho una meM usI doSa kI pradhAnatA se cikitsA karanI cAhiye, vipamajvaroM meM bhI deha kA Upara nIce se (vamana aura virecana ke dvArA) zodhana karanA cAhiye tathA nigdha aura uSNa annapAnoM se ina (viSama ) jvaroM ko jItanA cAhiye /
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasammavAyazikSA || cikitsA - 1 - santata ucara- isa jvara meM - paToka, indramaya, vebavAra, simena aura nIma kI chAla kA kAma denA cAhiye / 174 2 - satatajvara -- isa jvara meM - zrAyamANa, kuTakI, bhamAsA aura upalasirI kA kAma denA cAhiye / 3- anyedyuSka (ekAntara ) - isa jvara meM vAstra, paTola, katumA nIma, moga, indramava sabhA triphaLA, ina kA kAma denA cAhiye / 8 - tejarA - isa vara meM - bALA, raktacandana, moma, giloya, paniyA aura soMTha, ina kA kAma zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA cAhiye / 5 - cauthiyA - isa yara meM - asA, A~valA, sAmSaNa, devadAra, jahara aura soMTha kA kAma zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA cAhiye / sAmAnya cikitsA - 6 - donoM prakAra kI (choTI bar3I) rIMgaNI, soMTha, manindya aura devadAra, ina kA kAma denA cAhiye, yaha kAma pAcana hai isa kiye bipamajvara tathA saba prakAra ke jvaroM meM isa kAma ko pahile denA cAhiye / - mustAdi phApa -- moga, bhUrIMgaMNI, giloya, sauTha aura babalA, ina pAMcoM kI ukAlI ko zItala kara zahada tathA pIpala kA cUrNa DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 8- svarAMkuza - zuddha pArA, gandhaka, vatsanAga, sauMTha, mirca aura pIpala, ina chaSa padArthoM kA eka eka bhAga tathA zuddha kiye hue batUre ke bIca do bhAga lene cAhiyeM, ina meM se prathama pAre aura gandhaka kI kamI kara zeSa cAroM padArthoM ko kapar3achAna kara mA saba ko mimma kara nIMbU ke rasameM khUba kharela kara do do ratI kI gosiyoM banAnI cAhiye, ina meM se eka yA do goliyoM ko pAnI meM yA bhavarasya ke rasa meM bhagavA sauTha ke pAnI meM phbara jAne tathA Thatra ugane se bhApa ghaNTe athavA maNTe bhara pahile lenA cAhiye, isa se jvara kA mAnA tathA ThaMDa kA laganA biku banda ho jAtA hai, ThaDa ke ubara meM meM goriyAM kinAina se bhI adhika phAyademande haiM / 1-pahile isI kAra ke aise se doSoM kA pAcana hokara usakA vaimanya ho jAtA hai va jamI pravaktA miTa jAtI hai aura pravaktA ke miTa jAne se pIche hI huI sAdhAraNa bhI bhopabhi kIghra hI ta vizeSa phAyadA karatI hai / 1- bhUmI varSAt ka 2-bAye hue svara ke rokane ke kiye tathA ThaMDa sapane ko pUra karane ke kiye baha uttama bhopa hai 4para kara arthAt parameMTa kara 5-kyoMki- maiM poliyoM ke the piya kara tathA zarIra meM upthatA kA sadhAra kara sudhAra ko miTatI hai aura zarIra meM prati ko bhI upakaraNa hai
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 475 phuTakara cikitsA -- 9 - cauthiyA tathA tejarA ke jvara meM agasta ke pacoM kA rasa athavA usa ke sUkhe pattoM ko pIsa tathA kapar3achAna kara rogI ko su~dhAnA cAhiye tathA purAne ghI meM hIMga ko pIsa kara su~ghAnA cAhiye / 1 10 - ina ke sivAya saba hI viSama jvaroM meM ye ( nIce likhe ) upAya hitakArI haikAlI mirca tathA tulasI ke pattoM ko ghoTa kara pInA cAhiye, athavA - kAlI jIrI tathA gur3a meM thor3I sI kAlI mirca ko DAla kara khAnA cAhiye, athavA - soMTha jIrA aura gur3a, ina ko garma pAnI meM athavA purAne zahada meM athavA gAr3hI chAcha mai pInA cAhiye, isake pIne se ThaDha kA jvara utara jAtA hai, athavA-nIma kI bhItarI chAla, giloya tathA cirAyate ke patte, ina tInoM meM se kisI eka vastu ko rAta ko bhigA kara prAtaHkAla kapar3e se chAna kara tathA usa jala meM mizrI milA kara aura thor3I sI kAlI mirca DAla kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se ThaDha ke jvara meM bahuta phAyadA hotA hai / smaraNa rahe ki - dezI ilAjoM meM se vanaspati ke kvAtha ke lene meM saba prakAra kI nirbhayatA hai tathA isa ke sevana meM dharma kA saMrakSaNa bhI hai kyoMki saba prakAra ke kAr3he jvara ke hone para tathA na bhI hone para prati samaya diye jA sakate hai, isa ke atirikta- ina se mala kA pAcana hokara dasta bhI sApha AtA hai, isa liye ina ke sevana ke samaya meM sApha dasta ke Ane ke liye pRthak julAba Adi ke lene kI AvazyakatA nahI rahatI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vanaspati kA kvAtha sarvathA aura sarvadA hitakArI hai tathA sAdhAraNa cikitsA hai, isaliye jahA taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA cAhiye // santata jvara (rimiTeMTa phIvara) kA vizeSa varNana // kAraNa- viSamajvara kA kAraNa yaha santatajvara hI hai jisa ke lakSaNa tathA 1 - isa ke agastya, vaga sena, munipuSpa aura munidruma, ye saMskRta nAma haiM, hindI me ise agasta agastiyA tathA hathiyA bhI kahate haiM, bagAlI me-vaka, marAThI meM hadagA, gujarAtI me-agathiyo tathA agrejI meM grANDI phalorA kahate haiM, isa kA vRkSa lambA hotA hai aura isa para pattevAlI veleM adhika caDhatI haiM, isa ke patte imalI ke samAna choTe 2 hote haiM, phUla sapheda, pIlA, lAla aura kAlA hotA hai arthAt isa kA phUla cAra prakAra kA hotA hai tathA vaha (phUla) kesUlA ke phUla ke samAna vAkA (TeDhA) aura uttama hotA hai, isa vRkSa kI lambI patalI aura capaTI phaliyA hotI haiM, isa ke patte zItala, rUkSa, vAtakartA aura kaDue hote haiM, isa ke sevana se pitta, kapha, cauthiyA jvara aura sarekamA dUra ho jAtA hai (1 2- yaha sarvatantra siddhAnta hai ki vanaspati kI khurAka tathA rUpAntara me usa kA sevana prANiyoM ke liye sarvadA hitakAraka hI hai, yadi vanaspati kA kvAtha Adi koI padArtha kisI rogI ke anukUla na bhI Ave to use choDa denA cAhiye parantu usa se zarIra me kisI prakAra kA vikAra hokara hAni kI sambhAvanA kabhI nahIM hotI hai jaisI ki anya rasAdi kI mAtrAoM Adi se hotI hai, isI liye Upara kahA gayA hai ki - jahA taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA cAhiye //
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 bhenasampradAyazikSA / cikitsA pahile sekSepa se likha cuke haiM maha majheriyA kI vipailI inA meM se upaka hotaa| uSA yaha jvara viSamajjara ke dUsare mevoM kI apekSA adhika bhayaGkara hai'| lakSaNa yaha jvara sAta daza vA mAraha dina taka eka sadakSa (ekasarIsA) bhASA karatA hai marmAt kisI samaya bhI nahIM utaratA hai, yaha jvara pAya dInoM yopo ke masta hone se AtA hai, isa nvara se prAraMbha meM pAcanakriyA phI madhyavasA (garakara ), NP stA (becainI), sinatA (pita kI dInavA) tathA cira meM darda kA honA mAvi mAra mAlama rote haiM ThaMDa kI pamaphArI isanI mor3I mAsI hai phira par3hane kI sabara taka nA par3atI hai aura zarIra meM pakvama garmI bhara jAtI hai, isake simAma-isa ghara meM patA meM vAha, namana (umTI), zira meM darda, nIMva kA na mAnA tamA santrA ( mITa) kA sana Adi myama mI pAye jAte haiN| mantagI (antariyA) nusAra se isa musAra meM isanA bheva hai ki-mantagI mara meM vo jvara kA par3hanA aura utaranA spaSTa mAsama detA hai parantu isa meM nara kA pAra aura usaranA mAsa nahIM detA hai, kyo ki mansapegI jjara to kisI samama vimAna utara pAtA hai aura yaha jvara kisI samaya bhI nahIM utaratA hai kintu nyUnAdhika ( jyAdA) hotA rahatA hai arthAt kisI samaya kucha kama sabhA kisI samaya maspanna / kama ho jAtA hai, isa liye para bhI nahIM mAlama paratA hai ki-kama bhaSika huA kA kama humA, yaha bAta prakaTatayA dharmAmeTara se ThIka mAsUma hotI hai, tAtparya yA di-isa jvara kI do siti hotI hai-mina meM se pahilI sthiti meM bhore 2 antara Upara hI upara jyara kA bahAva utAra hotA hai aura pIche dUsarI sthiti meM svara kI marata (bhAmada) bhanumAna bhAu 2 paNTe taka rahatI hai, isa samaya pamarI mahata garma rAkhI nAhI pAhata asvI paratI hai, bhAsopAsa pahuta pega se paloM hai aura mana ko vikalya mAta hotI hai arthAt mana ko pana nahIM mimatA, jvara kI garmI kisI samaya 101 1-padine mirA rezimIrA paNa hA zrImAse ke para rasama meM se galama lii| 2-vAraparva pahareka maravA ripama nA para pradeza bhAma meM manara matAvara bhara samara spA karI resa maye yAvara bhapi mama aipa hai| - pamAmera re pApe se pamA myUmatA (samI) tapa mapiyA (mArI) sAmAna aisIbasI se garamI spUnavA tamA bhapimmA mAila ra mesI adi mAma mbhava bhara myUmA mAsikA parabhaSi praviSaya ho gAva kA para pusirapa meM samItI savI parmamama mamAne kI paRD AT mAtama palmA vA bhAva meya bhApa ko mArI paraba teraTha mosamarAma ramana ta setIkA
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 477 * taka tathA kisI samaya usa se bhI Age arthAt 105 aura 107 taka bhI bar3ha jAtI hai, isa prakAra ATha daza ghaMTe taka adhika vegayukta hokara pIche kucha narama ( manda ) par3a jAtA hai tathA thor3A 2 pasInA AtA hai, jvara kI garmI ke adhika hone se isa ke sAtha khAMsI, lIvara kA varama (zotha ), pAcanakriyA meM avyavasthA ( gaDabar3a ) atIsAra aura maror3A Adi upadrava bhI ho jAte hai / isa jvara meM prAyaH sAtaveM dazaveM vA bArahaveM dine tandrA ( mITa ) athavA sannipAta ke lakSaNa dIkhane lagate haiM tathA isa jvara kI ucita cikitsA na hone se yaha 12 se 24 dina taka Thahara jAtA hai / cikitsA -- yaha santatajvara ( rimiTeMTa phIvara) bahuta hI bhayaMkara hotA hai isa liye yadi gRhajanoM ko isa kA ThIka parijJAna na ho sake to kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se isa kI parIkSA karA ke cikitsA karAnI cAhiye, kyoM ki sakhta aura bhayaMkara bukhAra meM rogI 7 se 12 dina ke andara mara jAtA hai aura jaba roga adhikadina taka Thahara jAtA hai to gambhIra rUpa pakar3a letA hai arthAt pIche usakA miTanA ati duHsAdhya ( kaThina ) ho jAtA hai, saba se prathama isa bukhAra kI mukhya cikitsA yahI hai ki - bukhAra kI Temparecara (garmI) ko jaise ho sake vaise kama karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA na karane se ekadama khUna kA joza car3hakara magaja meM zotha ho jAtA hai tathA tandrA aura tridoSa ho jAtA hai isa liye garmI ko kama karane ke liye yathAzakya zIghra hI upAya karanA cAhiye, isa ke atirikta jo dezI cikitsA pahile likha cuke hai vaha karanI cAhiye || jIrNajvara kA varNana // kAraNa- jIrNajvara kisI vizeSa kAraNa se utpanna huA koI nayA bukhAra nahIM hai kintu nayA bukhAra narama ( manda ) par3ane ke pIche jo kucha dinoM ke bAda arthAt bAraha dina ke bAda mandavega se zarIra meM rahatA hai usa ko jIrNajvara kahate haiM, yaha jvara jyoM 1- tAtparya yaha hai ki -vAta ke prakopa ma sAtaveM dina, pitta ke prakopa meM dazaveM dina tathA kapha ke prakopa me vArahaveM dina tandrA hotI hai athavA pUrva likhe anusAra eka doSa kupita huA dUsare doSoM ko bhI kupita kara detA hai isaliye sannipAta ke lakSaNa dIkhane lagate haiM // 2 - tAtparya yaha hai ki doSoM kI pravalatA ke anusAra isa kI 12 se 24 dina taka sthiti rahatI hai // 3 - arthAt garmI ko yathAzakya upAyoM dvArA baDhane nahIM denA cAhiye // 4- tAtparya yaha hai ki bAraha dina ke bAda tathA tInoM doSoM ke dviguNa ( dugune ) dinoM ke ( teraha dviguNa chabbIsa) arthAt chabbIsa dinoM ke uparAnta jo jvara zarIra meM mandavega se rahatA hai usa ko jIrNajvara kahate haiM, parantu koI AcArya yaha kahate haiM ki 21 dina ke uparAnta mandavega se rahanevAlA jvara jIrNajvara hotA hai //
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 bainsmprdaayshikssaa| 2 purAnA hotA hai tyo 2 manvanegavAga hotA hai, isI ko asimmara (bhasi varga hAr3oM meM pahu~cA huA jnara) bhI kahate haiN| __lakSaNa-isa jvara meM mandavegatA (musAra kA vega manda), zarIra meM isApana, pamarI para dhoma (sUjana), bhopara, jau kA akaranA tathA kapha kA honA, ye rUpa hote haiM samA me rakSaNa nana phrama 2 se par3hate jAte haiM hama vA bIrmajvara pharasAdhya ho jAtA hai| cikitsA-1-giloya kA phAr3hA kara tathA usa meM choTIpIpala kA pUrNa tayA zahada milAkara kucha dina taka pIne se vIrNajnara miTa jAtA hai| 2-sAsI, zrAsa, pInasa tathA mahaSi saMga madi jIrNajvara ho to usa meM giloya, bhUrIgaNI sabA soMTha kA phAdA panA para usa me choTI pIpala kA pUNa mima phara pIne sa maha phAyadA karatA hai| 3-harI giloya ko pAnI meM pIsakara tamA sanna rasa nicor3a kara usa meM choTI pIpara sabhA vahada milA kara pIne se vIrNabara, kapha, sAMsI, viSThI aura bharuci miTa jAtI hai| 4-vo bhAga guru aura epha bhAga choTI pIpala kA pUrNa, donoM ko milA para isakI golI manA ra sAne se bhavIrNa, aruthi, amimandatA, sAMsI, zvAsa, pANu sabhA bhrama roga sahita pIpara miTa jAtA hai / 5-choTI pIpala ko zahada meM pATane se, bhabhamA bhapanI zakti mora mahati ke anusAra vo se upara sAta paryansa choTI pIpA ko rAta ko maTha ko basa meM pA dUdha meM bhigA kara -bAjarakama se pAnI pAnu meM vAda parisAsa meM kirAe meM zira mAMdha meM phira mara meM phirapI meM phira mamA meM aura mi emmeM tAra isa bhara mamA bhaura eka pAna meM papane para rogI prabacanA sambhava ho paayaa| 1-yA sarapaesa bhara pAvasamma , grA meM ba saba mabhana pAye jAta pA sara kAya mAyA pAtA nagara meM romI gopana mAnA pArise ko panapane se jyo 1 romI dhIra rokha pArampa mApA para barasA pamma gAregA -pIpala kA pUrva bhanumAna / mAse gamanA vArisa pAbhIsAro mematA hameM bhAramA vArise sapA ne asa peja epamA kArase nAmaka mami mamatA prabhAra marika (mA) ga bhI miTAtA sAre pirama bhArAvA bhI sammAnita (mAmi se para) roga mArapa, kise se mAyanadeya pArina (parata pramatararAminA to bhI sAmanA ye mAlA meM pravAsamA bhAbhi tiprabhAnastha meM pIpA pUrvana gara bAmapanyapaNe
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 479 khAne se, athavA dUdha meM ukAla kara pIne se, athavA pIpaloM ko pIsa kara golI banA kara khAne se aura golI para garma kara ThaDhA kiyA huA dUdha pIne se arthAt pratidina krama 2 se bar3hAkara isa kA sevana karane se jIrNajvara Adi aneka roga miTa jAte hai| 6-AmalakyAdi cUrNa-A~valA, citraka, harar3a, pIpala aura seMdhA nimaka, ina kA cUrNa banAkara sevana karanA cAhiye, isa cUrNa se bukhAra, kapha tathA aruci kA nAza ho jAtA hai, dasta sApha AtA hai tathA ami pradIpta hotI hai / ___7-varNavasantamAlinI aura cauMsaThapaharI pIpala-ye donoM padArtha jIrNajvara ke liye aksIra davA haiM / jvara meM utpanna hue dUsare upadravoM kI cikitsA // jvara meM kAsa (khAMsI)-isa meM kAyaphala, motha, bhADagI, dhaniyA, cirAyatA, pittapApar3A, vaca, harar3a, kAkar3AsiMgI, devadAru aura soMTha, ina 11 cIz2oM kI ukAlI banA kara lenI cAhiye, isa ke lene se khAsI tathA kapha sahita bukhAra calA jAtA hai| ___ athavA pIpala, pIparAmUla, indrayava, pittapApar3A aura soMTha, ina oSadhiyoM ke cUrNa ko zahada meM cATane se phAyadA hotA hai / jvara meM atIsAra--isa meM laghana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa meM laghana pathya hai'| athavA-soMTha, kur3AchAla, motha, giloya aura atIsa kI kalI, ina kI ukAlI lenI caahiye| athavA-kAlI pATha, indrayava, giloya, pittapApar3A, motha, soMTha aura cirAyatA, inakI ukAlI lenI caahiye| durjalajvara-yaha jvara kharAba tathA maile pAnI ke pIne se, athavA zikharagiri, badrInAtha, AsAma aura ar3aga AdisthAnoM ke pAnI ke lagane se hotA hai| isajvara meM-harar3a, nIMba ke patte, soMTha, seMdhAnimaka aura citraka, inakA cUrNa kara bahuta dinoMtaka sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se bukhAra miTa jAtA hai / athavA-paTola vA kaDuI turaI, motha, giloya, aDUsA, soMTha, dhaniyA aura cirAyatA, ina kA kAtha zahada DAlakara pInA caahiye| 1-ye donoM padArtha zAstrokta vidhi se taiyAra kiye hue hamAre "mAravADasudhAvarSaNasatrauSadhAlaya" meM sarvadA taiyAra rahate haiM, hamAre yahA kA auSadhasUcIpatra magA kara dekhiye // __2-jvara meM matIsAra hone para laghana ke sivAya dUsarI oSadhi nahIM hai arthAt laghana hI vizeSa phAyadA karatA hai, kyoMki-laghana vaDhe hue dopoM ko zAnta kara detA hai tathA una kA pAcana bhI karatA hai, isa liye jvara meM atIsAra hone para valavAn rogI ko to avazya hI AvazyakatA ke anusAra laghana karAne cAhiyeM, hA yadi rogI nirvala ho to dUsarI bAta hai|
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 jainasampradAyazikSA / bhagavA-cirAyatA, nisota, saza, bAlA, pIpala, vAyaviDaMga, soMTha aura gharakI nA saba mopoM kA pUrNa banA kara zahara meM pATanA caahiye| bhayavA-sauMTha, zrIrA bhaura harara, inakI caTanI panAkara bhojana ke pahile sAnI cAca bhapayA-passanAga vo mAga, jagaI I sI pApa bhAga mora nasI mice nI maga, ina ko phUTa phara tathA avarakha ke rasa meM ghoTa kara mUMga ke barAbara gorI banAnA pAhimeM sabhA ina meM se do gomiyoM ko mAtAkAra tathA sAryakAsa (donoM samaya) panA se bhenA pAhiye, ye goriyAM bhAmajvara, sarAva pAnI ke jAne se utpanna mara, bhASA mapharA, mambandha, zUla, zvAsa aura kAsa mAvi sama upadramoM meM phAyadA karatI hai| jvara mai tapA (pyAsa)-sa meM paudI kI goThI ko muMha meM rakhakara bhUsandha paahiye| bhavanA-mAlakhArA vA khajUra kI guTharI ko ghUsanA cAhiye / mAyA-zahada bhaura pAnI ke pharase parane cAhiye / athavA-caharI mAriyala kI girI, svAkSa, seke (bhUne) hue maiMga, sonA, binA kisa hue motI, maiMgiyA maura (mila sake to) phAse kI para, ina sapa ko pisa kara sIpa ma rasa chor3anA cAhiye sabhA ghaNTe 2 bhara pIche jIma ke gAnA cAhiye, tatpamA pArapara ke mAda phira pisa kara rasa chor3anA cAhiye aura usI prakAra jagAnA pAhiye, isasa pAnI sare sabhA motI mare kI pyAsa, tridoSa kI pyAsa, kaTi, bhIma kA kAlApana mAra vamana (usaTI) mAdi kAsAdhya bhI roga miTa jAte haiM tathA yaha opapa rogI ko purA ke samAna sahArA aura vAkata detI hai| jyara meM hiphA (hicaphI)-padi para meM hipakI hosI do so sainimaka jana meM vArIka pIsa phara masa denA cAhiye / apavA-sATha aura sArakI nasa denA pAhiye / bhagavA-nIMgakI dhUnI denA caahiye| manavA-nirdhUma bhagAra para hIMga kAlI mirSa sabhA udada ko mAyA poDekI sUsI sIda ko jalA kara usa phI dhuoM meM sapanA cAhiye / 1-sapeya se ghara vA paro gAvoga meM samiTAnA caahiye| 1-sampra0 bigo mArarAma bhAra pUSa isa para mukhamarane se bhI pAya aura pAbharA-pArasa (paragara)Ipaka bhAra po (se e pAsa mata pariva porasa) nasarapravarapurA meM ina mArapasAniye yApI tapA ( pAva bhiyebhA prapopa -
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 481 caturtha adhyAya // athavA - pIpala kI sUkhI chAla ko jalA kara pAnI meM bujhAnA cAhiye phira usI pAnI ko chAna kara pInA cAhiye / athavA rAI kI Adhe tole bukanI ko Aghasera pAnI meM milAkara thoDIdera taka rakha choDanA cAhiye phira nitare hue pAnI ko lekara AdhI 2 chaTA~ka pAnI ko do vA tIna ghaNTe ke antara se pInA cAhiye / - jvara meM zvAsa- isa meM donoM bhUrAMgaNI, dhamAsA, kaDuI toraI athavA paTola, kAkar3AsiMgI, bhAr3agI, kuTakI, kacUra aura indrayava, ina kI ukAlI banA kara pInI cAhiye / athavA -- choTIpIpala, kAyaphala aura kAkar3AsiMgI, ina tInoM kA cUrNa zahada meM cATanA cAhiye / jvara meM mUrcchA-isa meM adarakha kA rasa su~ghAnA cAhiye / athavA--zahada, saiMdhAnimaka, mainazila aura kAlI mirca, ina ko mahIna pIsa kara usa kA A~kha meM aJjana karanA cAhiye / athavA -- ThaDhe pAnI ke chIMTe AMkha para lagAne cAhiyeM / athavA - sugandhita dhUpa denI cAhiye tathA paMkhe kI havA lenI cAhiye' | jvara meM aruci - isa meM adarakha ke rasa ko kucha garma kara tathA usa meM saiMdhAnimaka DAla kara thor3AsA cATanA cAhiye / athavA - vijaure ke phala ke andara kI kaliyAM aura saiMdhAnimaka, ina ko milA kara mu~ha meM rakhanA cAhiye / jvara meM vamana - isa meM giloya ke kvAtha ko ThaMDA kara tathA usa meM mizrI aura zahada DAla kara use pInA cAhiye / 1- donoM bhUrIMgaNI arthAt choTI kaTerI aura baDI kaTerI // 2- yaha dazAga kAya sannipAta ko bhI dUra karatA hai || 3-jvara meM zvAsa hone ke samaya dvAtriMzatkAtha ( 32 padArthoM kA kADhA ) bhI bahuta lAbhadAyaka haiM, usa kA varNana bhAvaprakAza Adi pranthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yahA vistAra ke bhaya se use nahIM likhA hai // 4-ina cAroM cIjoM ko jala me vArIka pIsa lenA cAhiye // 5--jvaradazA meM mUlI hone ke samaya kucha zItala aura mana ko ArAma denevAle upacAra karane cAhiye, jaise- sugandhita agara Adi kI dhUnI denA, sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA kA dhAraNa karanA, narama tAla (tADa) ke patroM kI havA karanA tathA bahuta komala kele ke pattoM ko zarIra se lagAnA ityAdi // 6- kinhIM AcAyoM kA kathana hai ki-vijaure kI kezara ( andara kI kaliyA ), ghI aura saMdhAnimaka kA, athavA oNvale, dAsa aura mizrI kA kalka mukha meM rakhanA cAhiye // 7-binhIM AcAryoM kI sammati kevala zahada DAla kara pIne kI haiM // 61
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mainsmprdaayshciyaa|| amavA-mimI zaka kara picapApare kA hima pInA cAhiye / bhagavA-A~valma, dAsa bhaura mibhI na pAnI, ina kA sevana karanA pAhiye / athavA dAsa, candana, pAThA, moga, mojheThI aura paniyo, ina saba pIjoM ne apanA ina meM se do ghIna mile usa ko bhigA kara tavA pIsa kara usa kA pAnI pInA cAhiye / ___ abhanA-mora base hue pAra padave, munI huI pIpala, bhunA huA mIrA, banI huI mAriyA kI coTI, malAyA humA rezama kA kUcA vA kapar3A, podInA aura kamagahe (pannoDI) mandara kI hariyAI (girI), ina saba ko pIsa kara sahapa meM, manAra ke zaryata meM, mamagA mibhI kI cAsanI meM vamana (umTI) ke hote hI cATanA cAhiye tamA phira bhI paNTe para bhara ke pAda pATanA pAhiye, isa se trivoSa kI bhI namana tamA mvanI kva ho gatI hai| abhavA-bhuSA kI donoM nasoM ko khUna sIpa kara gAMpanA pAhiye / bhayanA-nAriyara kI boTI, imdI, kAlI mirca, upada aura mora ke panve sapUmapAna karanA paahiye| maSavA-nIma kI mItarI chAsa kA pAnI mimI rAna kara pInA cAhiye / jpara ma dAI-isa meM yadi bhItara vAha ho so prAya maha pipissA hisakArako jo ki bamana ke liye ThAmadAyaka hai, parantu yadi bApara vAha hotA ho to kare pApama porana meM pisA huA candana eka pAsa tathA pisI huI soTha eka racI chenI cAhima, isa meM thor3A sA zahada milA kara pATanA pAhiye samA pAnI meM mimakara pInA pAhiye / apamA candana, soMTha, bANa aura nimaka, ina kAma karanA cAhiye / apavA-magama para mustAnI miTTI na bhara maranA cAhiye / yadi pagarI samA ramemiyoM meM bAra rotA ho to udhama sApha paidevAlI zrama (se) kI kaTorI mekara dhIre 2 pherave rAnA pAhiye, aisA karane se vAra bhavasya zAnta ho jaayegaa| upara meM padhya arthAt hitakArI phrsn|| 1-paribhama ke kAma, chapana (upavAsa) bhaura gAyu me pare hue mara meM-dasa ke sAtha bhAva sAnA pappa (hivAraka), kapha para meM mUMga kI dATa kA pAnI -sarasena bhairaNa meM prAya bhI pisApa rimAkA pokA prama ampAmaroM meM parantu isa meM isa bAta prabhAra samarapanA pariye vo nA bhara para bhayA mAgAnasamma use bhI mAranA caahiye| 1-papa bhaNAsamare 1-pUna bhArI karane se eka prapA premi padirA bhAra para nizAnA sameM bhagA lipa rabhasAmA pari mata 4ma se pure bhArapisa bhI 30 mana nadavAva pa ra pisa HI HIRALo /
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 483 tathA bhAta pathya hai, picajvara ke liye bhI yahI payya samajhanA cAhiye, parantu pittajvaravAle ko uThA kara tathA thor3I sI mizrI milAkara lenA cAhiye / yadi do doSa tathA tridoSa mAlUma ho to usa meM kevala mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI hI pathya hai / 2 - muMga kA osAmaNa, bhAta, athavA sAbUdAnA, ye saba vastuyeM sAmAnyatayA jvara meM pathya hai, arthAt jvara samaya meM nirbhaya khurAka hai / isa ke atirikta - yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - jahA dUdha ko pacya likhA hai vahA dUdha ke sAtha sAbUdAnA samajhanA cAhiye arthAt dUdha ke sAtha sAbUdAnA denA cAhiye, athavA sAbUdAnA ko jala meM pakA kara tathA usa meM dUdha milA kara denA cAhiye / 3- prAyaH saba hI jvaroM meM prathama cikitmA laGghana hai, arthAt jvara kI dazA meM laghana parama hitakAraka hai aura khAsa kara kapha tathA Ama ke jvara meM, pitta ke jvara meM, do 2 doSo se utpanna hue jvara meM tathA tridopajanyajvara meM to laGghana parama lAbhadAyaka hotA 'hai', yadi rogI se sarvathA nirAhAra na rahA jAve to eka samaya halakA AhAra karanA cAhiye, athavA kevala mUgakA osAmaNa ( pAnI ) pInA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karanA bhI laghana ke samAna hI lAbhadAyaka hai / hA kevala vAtajvara, jIrNajvara, Agantukajvara aura kSaya tathA yakRt ke varama se utpanna hue jvara meM vilakula nirAhArarUpa laghana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoki ina jvaro meM nirAhArarUpa laghana karane se ulaTI hAni hotI hai / 4- taruNajvara meM arthAt 12 dina taka dUdha tathA parantu kSaya, zotha, rAjaroga aura uraHkSata ke jvara meM, aura Agantukajvara meM dUdha hitakAraka hai, isa meM bhI ke pIche ikkIsa dina ke bAda to dUdha amRta ke samAna hai / ghI kA sevana vipa ke samAna hai, yakRt ke jvara meM, jIrNajvara meM jIrNajvara meM kapha ke kSINa hone 5 - jo jvaravAlA rogI zarIra meM durbala ho, jisa ke zarIrakA kapha kama par3a gayA ho, jisa ko jIrNajvara kI takalIpha ho, jisa ko dasta kA vaddhakoSTha ho, jisa kA zarIra rUkhA ho, jisa ko pitta vA vAyu kA jvara ho tathA jisa ko pyAsa aura dAha kI takalIpha ho usa rogI ko bhI jvara meM dUdha pathya hotA hai / 1-kyoMki laghana ke karane se dopoM kA pAcana ho jAtA hai // 2 - taruNa jvara meM dUdha aura ghI Adi snigdha padArthoM ke sevana se mUrchA, vamana, mada aura aruci Adi dUsare roga utpanna ho jAte 11 3- zarIra me durbala rogI kI dUdha pIne se zakti banI rahatI hai, jisake zarIra kA kapha kama paDa gayA ho usa ke dUdha pAna se kapha kI vRddhi hokara dopoM kI samatA ke dvArA use zIghra ArogyatA prApta hotI hai, jIrNajvara me dUdha pIne se zakti kA kSaya na hone ke kAraNa jvara kI prabalatA nahIM hotI hai, baddhakoSThavAle ko dUdha ke pIne se dasta sApha AtA rahatA hai, rUkSa zarIravAle ke zarIra meM dugdhapAna se rUkSatA miTa kara snigdhatA ( cikanAhaTa ) AtI hai, vAtapittajvara meM dugdhapAna se ukta dopoM kI zAnti ho kara jvara naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA jisa rogI ko pyAsa aura dAha ho usa ke bhI ukta vikAra dUdha ke pIne se miTa jAte hai //
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 cainasampradAyazimA // 6-jvara ke prAramma meM Thapana, madhya meM pApana sapA kA sevana, anta meM kahA tamA phapaisI davA kA sevana tathA sama se manta meM doSa ke nikAlne ke mei jubhava pramenA, yaha cikissAkA ukhama kama hai| 7-jjara kA dopa yadi kama ho to pana se hI AtA rahatA hai, yadi doSa madhyama ho so laMpana bhaura pAcana se nAtA hai, yadi dopa bahuta par3hA hubhA ho to vopa saMyo panapa upAya karanA cAhiye / yA mI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki sAta dina meM vAyu kA dasa dina meM pica pra bhora gAraha dina meM kapha kA jvara pakatA hai, parantu madi dopamA mapika madhepa ho to upara ko hue samaya se dugunA samayatA maga bAtA hai| 8-jvara meM namatapha dopoM ke bhAvakI savara na par3e tamataka sAmAnya cikitsA pharanI caahiye| 9-mara ke rogI ko niryAta (pAsa se rahita ) makAna meM rakhanA cAhiye tamAlA kI bhAvapakasA hone para paMse kI havA karanI cAhiye, bhArI tathA garma kapar3e paharAnA bhaura motAnA pAhiye tapA pAtu manusAra paripaka (patra humA) para piAnA cAhiye / 10-varavAle ko kamA pAnI nahIM piganA pAhise' sabA gAravAra bahuta pAnI naa|| piganA cAhima, parantu bahuta gamI tamA pica ke jvara meM yadi pyAsa ho tagA vAra hotA ho to usa samaya pyAsa ko rokanA nahIM cAhiye phintu pAkI ke saba jvaroM meM samAna -sara prAramma meM panapane se ropAprapAta sevA, mapa pApana bAke sevana se mana se bhI ma poe rakA ropoM pApa se bhAvAsamanta meM mAM vapa pakA * seksa se bhami paropana tathA ropoM pasaMhamama hotA yA papa se mata meM gumaya mene se rocaka saMpoSana mene keza pariye pAva jisa se sIghra hIyematA prApta hotI hai| nohA-sapta risasa para ummabIrA mapama bana / visampara puSa babaI garI purAtana mAna / / para pittavara pariNAma para vApasa py| esa misa mAmsa paNana mi sama mAra // 1 // bhISaNa bhane prapa meM para mAno ke sa mmAna mile bAma / so garare prema prese pAsimane se sara meM ravivAda: 4-bhava pitA -pAya rokane se (pyAra meM pAka dene se) prAya re ro pyA / aura behozI kImA meM prAmoM sabhI mAma aikasa liye saba ramAnoM meM 4 mAsa lA pAhima isI prapara rAta me la-tupa mamamvara va tyA mAno pramApa negI sahiye tamatta (pAsa hai pIDita) prApa pArapa ( mAprapArapa ravaiyamsa) kAya pani lAmo sanI liya vA -yAca preromA para prarine yA bahuta boga jAnA caahiye|
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 485 rakhakara thor3A 2 pAnI denA cAhiye, kyoki-jvara kI pyAsa meM jala bhI prANarakSaka (prANoM kI rakSA karanevAlA) hai| 11-jvaravAle ko khAne kI ruci na bhI ho to bhI usa ko hitakAraka tathA pathya bhojana opadhi kI rIti para ( davA ke tarI ke ) thor3A avazya khilAnA caahiye| 12-jvaravAle ko tathA jvara se mukta (chUTe) hue bhI puruSa ko hAni karanevAle AhAra aura vihAra kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, arthAt snAna, lepa, abhyaGga (mAliza), cikanA padArtha, julAba, dina meM sonA, rAta meM jAganA, maithuna, kasarata, ThaDhe pAnI kA adhika pInA, bahuta havA ke sthAna meM baiThanA, ati bhojana, bhArI AhAra, prakRtiviruddha bhojana, krodha, bahuta phiranA tathA parizrama, ina saba bAtoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye', kyoMki-jvara samaya meM hAnikAraka AhAra aura vihAra ke sevana se jvara bar3ha jAtA hai tathA jvara jAne ke pazcAt zIghra ukta vartAva ke karane se gayA huA jvara phira Ane lagatA hai| 13-sAThI cAvala, lAla moTe cAvala, mUga tathA arahara (tUra ) kI dAla kA pAnI, caeNdaliyA, soyA ( sovA), methI, ghiyAtoraI, paravala aura toraI Adi kA zAka, ghI meM baghArI huI dAkha anAra aura sapharacanda, ye saba padArtha jvara meM pathya haiN| 14-dAha karanevAle padArtha (jaise ur3ada, cavalA, tela aura dahI Adi ), khaTTe padArtha, bahuta pAnI, nAgaravela ke pAna, ghI aura madya ityAdi jvara meM kupathya hai / / phUTa kara nikalanevAle jvaroM kA varNana // phUTa kara nikalanevAle jvaroM ko dezI vaidyakazAstravAloM ne jvara ke prakaraNa meM nahIM likhA kintu ina ko masUrikA nAma se kSudra rogoM meM likhA hai tathA jainAcArya yogacintAmaNikAra ne mUdhorA nAma se pAnIjhare ko likhA hai, isI ko marusthala deza meM nikAlA tathA solApura Adi dakSiNa ke deza ke mahArASTra ( marAThe) loga bhAva kahate haiM, 1-aisA karane se zakti kSINa nahIM hotI hai tathA vAta aura pitta kA prakopa bhI nahIM baDhatA hai| 2-dekho ! jvara meM snAna karane se puna jvara pravalarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai, jvara meM kasarata ke karane se jvara kI vRddhi hotI hai, maithuna karane se deha kA jakaDanA, mUrchA aura mRtyu hotI hai, nirava (cikane) padArthoM ke pAna Adi se mUrchA, vamana, unmattatA aura aruci hotI hai, bhArI anna ke sevana se tathA dina meM sone se viSTambha (peTa kA phUlanA tathA guDa guDa zabda kA honA), vAta Adi doSoM kA kopa, agni kI mandatA, tIkSNatA tathA chidroM kA vahanA hotA hai, isa liye jvaracAlA athavA jisa kA jvara utara gayA ho vaha bhI (kucha dinoM taka ) dAhakArI bhArI aura masAtmya (prakRti ke pratikUla) anna pAna Adi kA, viruddha bhojana kA, adhyazana ( bhojana ke Upara bhojana) kA, daNDa kasarata kA, DolanA phiranA Adi ceya kA, ubaTana tathA nAna kA parityAga kara de, aisA karane se jvararogI kA jvara calA jAtA hai tathA jisa kA jvara calA gayA ho usa ko ukta vartAva ke karane se phira jvara vApisa nahIM AtA hai|
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mainasampradAyazcikSA || 486 isI prakAra ina ke mitra 2 dezoM meM prasiddha ubara hai, isa kavara meM prAya picara ke saba bhaneka nAma haiM, saMskRta meM isakA nAma man kSaNa hote haiM / vicAra kara dekhA jAye to me ( phUTa kara nikalanevAle ) jvara adhika magAnaka hote haiM arthAt ina kI yadi ThIka rIti se cikitsA na kI jAye to ye zIghra hI prANAMtaka ho jAte haiM parantu bar3e aphasosa kA viSaya hai ki loga ina kI mayaMkaratA ko na samaya kara manamAnI cikissA kara ansa meM prANoM se hAtha po baiThate haiN| mAravAr3a deza kI ora jaba idhi uThA kara dekhA jAye to vidita hotA hai kivahAM ke bhavidhA devI ke upAsakoM ne isa jvara kI cikitsA kA adhikAra mUrkha raNDA ( vidhavAoM) ko sauMpa rakkhA hai, jo ki (reDAyeM ) DAkinI rUpa ho kara isa kI mAna picagiroSI cikitsA karatI hai' 'bharbhAda isa jvara meM masyanva garma lauMga soTha aura prANI dilAtI haiM, isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki isa cikitsA ke hone se sau meM se prAma nambe mAdamI garmI ke dinoM meM marate haiM, isa bAta ko ima ne vahAM larma dekhA hai paura sau meM se dakSa bhAdamI bhI jo base haiM ne bhI kisI kAraNa se hI bacate haiM so bhI atyanta kaSTa pAkara bacate haiM kintu una ke liye bhI pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve janma bhara atyanta kaSTakAraka usa garmI kA bhoga bhogate isa kiye isa bAta para mAravAr3a ke nivAsiyoM ko avazya hI dhyAna denA cAhiye / haiM, motI bhagavA sarasoM ke dAnoM ke mukhyatayA jvara kA hI upavana ina rogoM meM yadyapi masUra ke dAnoM ke samAna tathA samAna zarIra para phunasiyAM nikatI hai sabhApi ina meM dotA hai isaliye yahAM hamane jvara ke prakaraNa meM inakA samAveza kiyA hai / meda ( prakAra ) phUTa kara nikalanevAle jyaroM ke bahuta se meda (makAra ) haiM, una meM se dhItA, morI aura macapar3A ( isa ko mAravADa meM mAyA kAkA kahate haiM) bhAvi mukhma hai, ina ke sivAya motIjharA, raMgImA, visarpa, haijA aura dvega yAdi saba bhayaMkara jvaroM kA bhI samAveza inhIM meM hotA hai / kAraNa- nAnA prakAra ke ubaroM kA kAraNa jitanA gharIra ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai usa kI apekSA bAhara kI davA se vizeSa sambandha rakhatA hai / 1ra meM pittavizeSI varSamA niSeva kiyA gayA hai atra meM pittavirodhI kabhI karanI cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se aneka mare bhI upAya apane ho davA kI maropiyoM meM samA jAtI hai aura jaba 1-kyoMki zrIma bahatI hai taba una ke zarIra meM dina varmA jI kA sahana nahIM hotA hai bhI AkhirakAra mara hI 3-a ve jArI davA se vizeSa kA hai
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 487 aise phUTa kara nikalanevAle roga kahI to ekadama hI phUTa kara nikalate hai aura kahIM kucha vizeSa vilamba se phUTate hai', ina rogoM kA mukhya kAraNa eka prakAra kA z2ahara (pAiz2ana ) hI hotA hai aura yaha vizeSa cepI hai isa liye cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai arthAt bahuta se AdamiyoM ke zarIro meM ghusa kara baDI hAni karatA hai, isa ke phailane ke samaya meM bhI kucha AdamiyoM ke zarIra ko yaha roga lagatA hai tathA kucha Adamiyo ke zarIra ko nahIM lagatA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta kA nirNaya ThIka rIti se abhItaka kucha bhI nahIM huA hai parantu anumAna aisA hotA hai ki kucha logo ke zarIra ke kandheja vizeSa ke hone se tathA AhAra vihAra se prApta huI nikRSTa (kharAba ) sthitivizeSa ke dvArA una ke zarIra ke dopa aise cepI rogo ke paramANuoM ko zIghra hI grahaNa kara lete hai tathA kucha logoM ke zarIra ke vandheja vizepa Dhaga ke hone se tathA AhAra vihAra ke dvArA prApta huI utkRSTa ( uttama ) sthiti vizeSa ke dvArA una ke zarIra ke tattvopara aise rogoM ke cepI tattva zIghra asara nahIM kara sakate haiM, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki-eka hI sthAna meM tathA eka hI ghara meM kisI ko yaha roga laga jAtA hai aura kisI ko nahIM lagatA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala vahI hai jo ki abhI Upara likha cuke hai| lakSaNa-phUTa kara nikalanevAle rogoM meM se zItalA Adi rogoM meM prathama to yaha vizeSatA hai ki ye roga prAyaH baccoM ke hI hote hai parantu kabhI 2 ye roga kisI 2 bar3I avasthAvAle ke bhI hote hue dekhe jAte haiM, ina meM dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jisa ke zarIra meM ye roma eka bAra ho jAte haiM usa ke phira ye roga prAyaH nahIM hote hai, ina meM tIsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jisa bacce ke zItalA kA cepa lagA diyA gayA ho arthAt zItalA khudavA DAlI ho (TIkA lagavA diyA ho) usa ko prAyaH yaha roga phira nahIM hotA hai, yadi kisI 2 ke hotA bhI hai to thoDA arthAt bahuta narama (manda) hotA hai 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki java roga ke kAraNa kA pUrA asara zarIra para ho jAtA hai tava hI roga utpanna ho jAtA hai // 2-arthAt sparza se athavA havA ke dvArA uDa kara laganevAlA hai / 3-sAtparya yaha hai ki pratyeka kArya ke liye deza kAla aura prakRti Adi ke sambandha se aneka sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isa liye jina logoM kA zarIra ukta rogoM ke kAraNoM kA AzrayaNIya (Azraya lene yogya) hotA hai una ke zarIra meM cepI roga prakaTa ho jAtA hai tathA jina kA zarIra ukta sambadha se rogoM ke kAraNoM kA AzrayaNIya nahIM hotA hai una ke zarIra meM cepI roga ke paramANuoM kA asara nahIM hotA hai|
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 mainasampradAyazikSA | phintu zItaga na suvAye hue pAM meM se isa roga se sau meM se prAyaH cArgasa marate haiM aura zItalA ko khudAme hue bacoM meM se prAya sau meM se cha' hI marate haiN| isa prakAra kA viSa zarIra meM praviSTa (vAsila ) hone ke pIche pUrA asara kara lene para prathama nara ke rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai maura pIche zarIra para dAne phTa kara nikate haiM, yahI usa ke hone kA nizcaya karAnevAlA piyo / zIla, zItalA vA mAtA (smAlapAksa) kA varNana // bheda (prakAra)-dhIvaga do madhara kI hotI hai-una meM se eka prakAra kI bIvama meM to dAne gore bhaura dUra 2 nikalate haiM tathA dUsare prakAra kI zItalA meM vAne bahuta hote haiM samA samIpa 2 (pAsa 2) hote haiM bharmAt dUsare prakAra kI zItaThA saba zarIra para phUTa para nikalatI hai, isa meM vAne isa prakAra bhApasa meM mila jAte haiM ki-sisa bhara bhI (narA mI) bagaha sArI nahIM rAtI hai, yaha dUsare prakAra kI zItalA bahusa karavAyA bhAra mayakAra hotI hai| 1-yA roma dimamava meM bhI pahile pAta vA mA garara mara sAhasa riveka-thAna meM pA gadha ke pramita hone se pahile pramekapae machu meM eka patyu pItama parama hotI thI paramA prameka pacAsI mRtyu meM para eka sIvama se hotI panA varSa taka samana ke bhItamayasa meM pauvA rogiyoM meM se paMdhIya manuSoM ke magamaga marate paramta papa se bhI bAma namA gii| taba se do sau manuSoM meM se binA mekA magapApA pA para ekahI mraa| bina bAviyA meM bIsa magAme ma pracAra paragaNA ekammara meM se mAtra po myuco pIvaNa mizThI / pAna pana me-ye TIghrampaekAra meM se pAnI sauvamA nikaasii|| ra samasaba sAga mita-ma ne spaTI meM san 1 se hisAra san 1815 taka 5 6 sIvama rogoM kA bhI nira meM se 15 ne mema na mamamamA bArama meM se 1 mare, sacara ko mimeM ne yana panAmA pA pirIvama nimme aura na meM se bama vIra mare mamamama manuSyoM meM se pitA ne mArI bAra mamapAgA kA eka hI marA san 185014 megha ke mAsemsa mabara meM mahAmArI phaimeM usa samaya usa pagara meM 4 pAsa izAra) mAmA pasate pe citra meM se| (samara) pagAmA bA. (yogAra) saphara tarAma marammya pAmora (mAgAra) ne maica nahA~ papAgApA tIsa hamAra maMtra mohue manuSoM meM serogAra ke sItA nikamma bhaura gna meM se bama bIsa mo isa mesa se pAThaka gama nagAna mama mama prapara se samApta marege tApa pAna-samma pramANe se para bAva sikha ho pu pa mAmA manuSako mautama se pacAtA hai aura pAra se aipha maI patA vo usa meM prayAbharaNI kama kara detAilne para bhI mAravanivAsI baba manumati , maga pArapasamma pemAme mArelIcara bhare isa sepila kyA paavnnesaatiihai| pobara vipavara-mina upAyoM se sapa prAparavA kI saMbhAvanA aivI aura niyamapratiSiva gala ne parIkSA ra mamamarI mayamA mApa mapanI mRrvatAra parama una upAya mI mirapara bhvre|
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 489 lakSaNa~-zarIra meM zItalA ke viSa kA praveza hone ke pIche bAraha vA caudaha dina meM zItalA kA jvara sAdhAraNa jvara ke samAna AtA hai arthAt sAdhAraNa jvara ke samAna isa jvara me bhI ThaDha kA laganA, garmI, zira meM darda, pITha meM darda tathA vamana (ulaTI) kA honA Adi lakSaNa dIkha paDate hai, hAM isa meM itanI vizeSatA hotI hai ki-isa jvara meM gale meM zotha (sUjana), thUka kI adhikatA (jyAdatI), Akho ke palako para zotha kA honA aura zvAsa meM durgandhi (badabU ) kA AnA Adi lakSaNa bhI dekhe jAte haiM / ___ kabhI 2 yaha bhI hotA hai ki-kizora avasthAvAle vAlakoM ko zItalA ke jvara ke prArambha hote hI tandrA (mITa vA U~dha ) AtI hai aura choTe bacco ke laicAtAna (zvAsa meM rukAvaTa ) tathA hicakiyA hotI hai|| ___ jvara car3hane ke pIche tIsare dina pahile muMha tathA gardana meM dAne nikalate haiM, pIchezira, kapAla ( mastaka) aura chAtI meM nikalate hai, isa prakAra krama se nIce ko jAkara AkhirakAra pairoM para dikhalAI dete haiM, yadyapi dAnoM ke dIkhane ke pahile yaha nizcaya nahIM hotA hai ki yaha jvara zItalA kA hai athavA sAdA ( sAdhAraNa) hai parantu anubhava tathA tvacA (camaDI ) kA vizepa raga zIghra hI isa kA nizcaya karA detA hai / ___ jaba zItalA ke dAne bAhara dikhalAI dene lagate hai taba jvara narama (manda) par3a jAtA hai parantu jaba dAne paka kara bharAva khAte hai (bharane lagate haiM ) taba phira bhI jvara vega ko dhAraNa karatA hai, anumAna dazaveM dina dAnA phUTa jAtA hai aura kharUTa jamanA zurU ho jAtA hai, prAyaH caudahaveM dina vaha kucha paripakka ho jAtA hai arthAt dAnoM ke lAla caDhe ho jAte hai, pIche kucha samaya bItane para ve bhI adRzya ho jAte hai ( dikhalAI nahIM dete hai ) parantu jaba zItalA kA zarIra meM adhika prakopa aura vega ho jAtA hai taba usa ke dAne bhItara kI paripakka (pakI huI ) camar3I meM ghusa jAte haiM tathA una dAnoM ke cihna miTate nahIM hai arthAt khaDDe raha jAte haiM, isa ke sivAya- isa ke kaThina upadrava meM yadi yathocita cikitsA na hove to rogI kI A~kha aura kAna indriya bhI jAtI rahatI hai| cikitsA-TIkA kA lagavA lenA, yaha zItalA kI sarvopari cikitsA hai arthAt isa ke samAna vartamAna meM isa kI dUsarI cikitsA sasAra meM nahIM hai, satya to yaha hai ki-TIkA lagAne kI yukti ko nikAlane vAle igalaiMDa deza ke prasiddha DAkTara jenara sAhaba ke tathA isa deza meM usa kA pracAra karane vAlI zrImatI vRTiza gavarnameMTa ke isa parama upakAra se etaddezIya jana tathA una ke cAlaka sadA ke liye AbhArI hai arthAt una ke isa parama upakAra kA badalA nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai', isa bAta ko prAyaH saba hI 1-kyoMki sasAra me jIvadAna ke samAna koI dAna nahIM hai, ata eva isa se vaDha kara koI bhI parama upakAra nahIM hai| 62
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ marAna meM aisA prama) ke viSaya meM sAtamake nAma sItAdevI pArvatI ke upAsa 190 bainasampradAyazikSA // bAnate haiM ki jaba se usa kaTara sAhama ne lona karake pIpa (resA) nighraNa hai taba se chAloM pAye isa bhayakara roga kI pIrA se mukti pAne aura mRtyu se apane mo, isa upakAra kI nitanI prazasA kI bAne maha mor3I hai| isa se pUrva isa deza meM mAya isa roga ke hone para ariyAdepI ke upAsakoM meM pherara isa kI yahI cikitsA jArI kara rassI thI ki-dhImmadevI kI pUgA parate meM jo ki bhabhI taka zIvAsaptamI (dhIra sAtama) ke nAma se mArI hai| isa (zItA roga) ke viSaya meM isa pavitra AryAvarta ke sogoM meM bhaura vizepara bhI gAti meM aisA bhrama (mAma) musa gayA hai ki yaha roga kisI devI ke kopa se prakaTa hotA hai, isa liye isa roga kI davA karane se paha devI phula ho gAtI hai isa liye isa kI koI bhI evA nahIM karanI cAhiye, yadi dagA kI bhI jAye to maiga sATha aura phisamisa Adi sAdhAraNa vastumoM ko kutiye (kulhar3I) meM chaka kara denA cAhiye bhaura uneM mI devI ke nAma kI mAsmA (bhadA) rasa kara denA pAhiye' ityAdi aise myartha bhora miyyA prama (mahama) caraNa isa roga kI davA na karane se hamArI maye isa roga se dusa pAkara sapA sara 2 kara marate the| yapi yaha mithyAmama mAtrI 2 se naSTa humA hai samApi pahuta se sAno meM yaha maga taka bhI mapanA nivAsa kiye hue hai, isa kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki varSamAna samaya meM hamAre deza kI bhI yAti meM mavipAnmAra (bhavAnarUpI amerA) madhika prasarita ho rahA hai (phaila rahA hai, aise samaya meM sArthI aura pAsapI manoM ne siyoM ne maha ra devI ke nAma se apanI jIvikA ghamI , na kevala itanA hI minsu gna bhUtoM meM bhapane jAla meM phaMsAye rasane hetu kucha samaya se zItasApaka mAdi bhI banA gaThe hai, isa diye una paloM ke kapaTa kA pariNAma yahA~ kI siyoM meM pUre Thaura se pA rahA hai ki khiyo bhabhI taka usa sItA devI kI mAnaThA kiyA karatI haiM, po bhaphaso 1-bharSAt pUrNa samaya meM (prasapAne pragati prati aima sekasa ropau viriyA maIpa pe mirSa dhImyAna pUrana mora bhArApara para pe dabA rasIpramApramorI paThe mIvama mAvA mapaNa maga sama parivAra ke peja mA pA sabase pre vidita hai mA uparemiyame paniSa bhAmasamtA na bAra aisA na ho bhamma upayoga misAnoM ne meramoM pausama mamatA prabhAta simarA rana para bhI bhrama mAma mAmpama rayamI duI pAgaraNa baTha bhI 30 amara sambabhIra penane se bhI rakhI pikapurogAme mAra nApata saraniravIromapana ripo sambo . 5-parNA gura ribharapA pammata (pa ) gAve paramnu miyA vara bhI puruSoM marane para vahamapAna prapana mero (nayari una (bhUta) bhIma rmn|
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 491 sakA sthAna hai ki hamAre dezavAsI jana DAkTara jenara sAhaba kI isa viSaya kI jAca kA zubhakArI pratyakSa phala dekha kara bhI apane bhrama (vahama ) ko dUra nahIM karate hai aura na apanI striyo ko samajhAte haiM yaha kevala avidyA devI ke upAsakapana kA cihna nahIM to aura kyA hai ? he AryamahilAo ! apane hitAhita kA vicAra karo aura isa bAta kA hRdaya meM nizcaya kara lo ki-yaha roga devI ke kopa kA nahIM hai arthAt jhUThe vahama ko bilakula chor3a do, dekho ! isa bAta ko tuma bhI jAnatI aura mAnatI ho ki apane puruSA jana (baDere loga) isa roga kA nAma mAtA kahate cale Aye hai so yaha bahuta hI ThIka hai parantu tuma ne isa ke asalI tattva kA aba taka vicAra nahIM kiyA ki puruSA jana isa roga ko mAtA kyoM kahate hai, asalI tattva ke na vicAra ne se hI dhUrta aura svArthI jano ne tuma ko dhokhA diyA hai arthAt mAtA zabda se zItalA devIkA grahaNa karA ke usa ke pujavAne ke dvArA apane svArtha kI siddhi kI hai, parantu aba tuma mAtA zabda ke asalI tattva ko vidvAnoM ke kiye hue nirNaya ke dvArA soco aura apane mithyA bhrama ko zItra hI dUra karo, dekho ! pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-garbha rahane ke pazcAt striyoM kA Rtudharma vanda ho jAtA hai taba vaha rakta (khUna) paripaka hokara stanoM meM dUdharUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, usa dUdha ko bAlaka janmate hI (paidA hote hI) pItA hai, isa liye dUdha kI vahI garmI kAraNa pAkara phUTa kara nikalatI hai, kyoki yaha zArIrika ( zarIrasambadhI) niyama hai ki-Rtudharma ke Ane se strI ke peTa kI garmI bahuta chaMTa jAtI hai (kama ho jAtI hai) aura Rtudharma ke rukane se vaha garmI atyanta ' bar3ha jAtI hai, vahI mAtRsambandhinI (mAtA kI ) garmI phUTa kara nikalatI hai arthAt zItalA roga ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai, isI liye vRddha jano ne isa roga kA nAma mAtA rakkhA hai| ___ vasa isa roga kA kAraNa to mAtRsambandhinI garmI thI parantu khArtha ko siddha karane vAle pUrvajanoM ne avidyAndhakAra (ajJAna rUpI a~dhere ) meM phaMse hue logoM ko tathA vizepa kara striyoM ko isa mAtA zabda kA artha ulaTA samajhA diyA hai arthAt devI ThaharA diyA hai, isa liye he parama mitro| ava pratyakSa phala ko dekha kara to isa asatya zrama (vahama ) ko jar3a mUla se nikAla DAlo, dekho ! isa bAta ko to prAya. tuma svayaM 1-kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki Rtudharma ke samaya atyanta malInatA (mailApana) aura garmI hone ke savava se hI maithuna kA karanA niSiddha (manA ) hai, arthAt usa samaya maithuna karane me garmA, sujAkha, zira meM darda, kAnti (teja vA zobhA) kI hInatA (kamI) tathA napusakatla (napusakapana ) Adi roga ho jAte haiN| . arthAt mAtA ke sambandha se prApta hone ke kAraNa isa roga kA bhI nAma mAtA rakkhA gayA hai parantu mukhaMjana aura ajJAna mahilAye ise zItalA mAtA kI prasAdI samajhatI hai /
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 492 jainasampradAyazikSA - (khuda) hI jAnate hoge ki zrItama devI ke nAma se jo zItalA saptamI (zrI sAtama) ke dina Thar3A (bAsA anna) svAmA jAtA hai usa se kitanI hAni pahu~catI hai'| aba anta meM puna' yahI kamana hai ki miSyA vizvAsa ko dUra kara arthAt isa roga ke samaya meM zItalA devI ke kopa kA vicAra chor3a kara usa kI vaidhaka vAsAnusAra nIce chilI huI cikissA karo jisa se tumhArA aura tumhAre santAnoM kA sadA kasyANa ho / 1- nIMva kI bhItarI chAla, pittapApar3A, kALI pATha, paToka, candana, raka (chAcha) candana, lakSa, bAlA, kuTakI, bagalA, aDUsA aura kAla dhamAsA, ina saba bhaumoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA pIsa kara usa meM mizrI milA kara usa kA pAnI banA kara rakhanA cAhiye tathA usa meM se thor3A 2 piThAnA cAhiye, isa se vAha aura jgara Adi dhAnya ho khatA hai tathA masUrikA miTa jAtI hai / 2 - majITha, bar3a ( bhagada) kI chAma, pIpara kI chAla, sirasa kI chAla aura gUma phI chALa, ina saba ko pIsakara dAnoM para chepa karanA cAhiye / 3- yadi dAne bAhara nikala kara phira mItara ghusate hue mAsUma de to vRkSa kI chAla kA kAma kara tathA usa meM sonAmukhI (sanAma) kA thor3A sA kara pilAnA cAhiye, isa ke pilAne se dAne phira bAhara A jAte haiN| 4 - yadi mu~ha meM sabhA gale meM maNa ho yA cA~dI ho to mAchA tathA maukeThI kA kAma kara usa meM zahada DAlakara kurase karAne cAhiyeM / 5-yegI nAmaka dAnoM ko tathA maukeThI ko pIsa kara una kA pAnI kA A~khoM para sIMcanA cAhiye, isa ke sIMcane se bhAgoM kA mabhAga hotA hai / 6-moThI triphalA, pIr3I, vAlahamdI, kamala, bAlA, koSa tathA mammITha, ina poSa ko pIsa kara inakA A~khoM para sepa karane se yA ina ke pAnI kI bU~doM ko bhaiMsa meM kacanAra ke cUrNa milA 1- jisakA kucha varNana kara cuke hai tumhArA yaha miyA vizvAsa hai isa bAta ko hama Upara dikha hI cuke hai aura tuma aba isa bA koma bhI sakate ho ki tumhArA meM mibhyA vizvAsa hai yA nahIM? dekho! jaba eka kAryakA kAraNa baiMka rIti se viSaya kA kiyA paSA tathA kAraNa zrI niti ke dvArA vijJAna meM kArya kI vivi mI pramANa dvArA sahakoM upaharaNoM se sarvasAdhAraNako masakSa vivam dI phira usa ko na mAnakara apane harama meM ummata ke sammAna miyA hI kampanA ko banAye rakhanA minA vizvAsa nahIM to aura kyA hai| parantu prasiddha hai - 'subaha kA bhUlA huA sAma ko bhI para thA jAne se vaha bhUdhya ha katA hai basa isa kamana ke anusAra aba niyA ke prathama ke samaya meM bane madhyA vivA ko dUra kara do jisa se tumhArA aura tumhAre mAtAoM kA sA kAma hone 3-bhavAn usa pAnI ke chIMTe para samAye ha 4-mavAt zradhoM meM kisI taraha kI gharAcI 5-apAtra hera uttama nepAlI 6 //
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 493 DAlane se A~khoM ke vraNa miTa jAte haiM aura kucha bhI takalIpha nahIM hotI hai, athavA gUMdI (goMdanI) kI chAla ko pIsa kara usa kA oNkha para moTA lepa karane se A~kha ko phAyadA hotA hai| ___7-jaba dAne phUTa kara tathA kicakicA kara una meM se pIpa vA durgandhi nikalatI hai taba mAravAr3a deza meM paJcavalkala kA kapaDachAna cUrNa kara dabAte hai athavA kAyaphala kA cUrNa dabAte hai, so vAstava meM yaha cUrNa usa samaya lAbha pahuMcAtA hai, isa ke sivAyarasI ko dho DAlane ke liye bhI paJcavalkala kA ukAlA huA pAnI acchA hotA hai| 8-kArelI ke pattoM kA kvAtha kara tathA usa meM haladI kA cUrNa DAla kara use pilAne se camar3I meM ghuse hue ( bhItarI ) vraNa miTa jAte hai tathA jvara ke dAha kI bhI zAnti __ ho jAtI hai| 9-yadi isa roga meM dasta hote hoM to una ke bada karane kI davA denI cAhiye tathA yadi dasta kA honA banda ho to halakA sA julAba denA caahiye| 10-jaba phaphole phUTa kara khalaeNTa A jAveM tathA una meM khAja (khujalI ) AtI ho taba unheM nakha se nahIM kucarane denA cAhiye kintu una para malAI cupaDanI cAhiye, athavA kerana Aila aura kAra bolika Aila ko lagAnA cAhiye, jaba phaphole phUTa kara mujhAne lageM taba una para cAvaloM kA ATA athavA saphedA bhurakAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se caDhe ( cakatte ) aura dAga nahIM par3ate hai| vizeSa sUcanA-yaha roga cepI hai isa liye isa roga se yukta puruSa se ghara ke AdamiyoM ko dUra rahanA cAhiye arthAt rogI ke pAsa jisakA rahanA atyAvazyaka (bahuta z2arUrI) hI hai usa ke sivAya dUsare AdamiyoM ko rogI ke pAsa nahI jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki prAya. yaha dekhA gayA hai ki rogI ke pAsa rahanevAle manuSyoM ke dvArA yaha cepI roga phailane lagatA hai arthAt jina ke yaha zItalA kA roga nahIM huA hai una baccoM ke bhI yaha roga rogI ke pAsa rahanevAle janoM ke sparza se athavA gandha se ho jAtA hai| 1-vaDa (varagada), gUlara, pIpala, pArisa pIpala aura pAkhara (plakSa), ye pAca kSIrI vRkSa arthAt dUdhavAle vRkSa hai, ina pAcoM kI chAla (vakkala) ko paJcavalkala kahate haiM / 2-halakA sA julAva dene kA prayojana yaha hai ki ukta roga ke kAraNa rogI ko nirvalatA (kamajorI) ho jAtI hai isa liye yadi usa meM tIkSNa (teja) julAva diyA jAvegA to rogI usa kA sahana nahIM kara sakegA aura nirvalatA bhI adhika dastoM ke hone se vizepa vaDha jAvegI / 3-ina ko pUrvIya (pUrva ke) dezo me khuTa kahate haiM arthAt vraNa ke Upara jamI huI papaDI // 4-kyoMki nakha (nAsUna ) se kucarane (khujalAne) se phira vraNa (ghAva) ho jAtA hai tathA nakha ke vipa kA praveza hone se usa me aura bhI sarAvI hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / /
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 191 mainasammavAmazikSA / isa roga meM jo yaha pramA desI bAsI hai ki- zITha aura porI mAdivALe rogI ko parade meM rakhate haiM tathA dUsare bhAdamiyoM ko usa ke pAsa nahIM jAne dete haiM, so za prayA to prAya uttama hI hai parantu isa ke masarI sasva ko na samajha para choga prama (pAma) ke mArga meM ghane ko hai, dekho| rogI ko parade meM rakhane tamA usake pAsa dUsare vanoM ne na jAne dene kA kAraNa to basa yahI hai ki--para roga cepI hai, parantu prama meM par3e hue bana usa kA tAtparya yaha samajhate haiM ki rogI ke pAsa dUsare bano jAne se zItaga devI kunda ho jAyegI ityAdi, yaha phemana una kI mUrsatA mora maza navA hI hai| rogI ke sone ke sAna meM sacchatA (saphAI ) rakhanI cAhiye, vahA~ sApha inA ko bhAne denA cAhiye', bhagaramatI mAdi manI cAhiye mA dhUpa bhAdike dvArA usa sAna ko mugandhita rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se usa sAna kI hayA na bigar3ane pAne / rogI ke pacche hone ke mAda usa ke kapar3e aura bichaune Adi banA dene cAhiye apanA ghulanA kara sApha hone ke bAda una meM ganbhaka na dhuMSA denA caahiye| skhurAka-zItalA roga se yukta padheko tathA gare bhAvamI ko sAna pAna meM dUdha, bhArata, pariyA, roTI, prA DA ra banAI huI rAnar3I, maga taza marahara (tUra) kI vAra, pAla, mIThI mAragI tathA bajIra bhAdi mIThe mora Tho padArtha prAyaH dene cAhima, parantu yadi rogI ke kaphana mora ho gayA ho to mIThe padArga tathA phara nahIM dene kA hiye, use koI bhI garma vastu sAne ko nahIM denI cAhiye / roga kI pahiNe avasA meM tathA dUsarI miti meM phemaLa dUpa bhAva hI denA bhAI tIsarI siti meM kegara ( masA) dUpa hI acchA hai, pIne ke liye ThaMA pAnI bharanA barpha phA pAnI denA pAhiye / roga miTane ke pIche rogI mazaka (mAtA) ho gayA ho to japa Thaka patra 1-sa pipa meM pariva 7 pa pa pure gita se pAThakoM ne vidhivata pana aindha hai mAsara meM pAna meyo mUryatA aura mamatA 5-arpada pAra se bhAva rasAyanATa garamI pAripe / -paurapaliyAne se pare rosa po ne (uttama se pyane) sambhAvanA rahI / -zirompo dhIrane meM uparopake paramANu prati pate pari panapanayana para apapa sApha aura se pimA pusa ma sAnA gAro paramANu sare manuppo parIra meM prazidorama premapatra para 5-41 mare para bhAra bhI disate zisase sampamA utpAgane mAmA rAkha
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 495 caturtha adhyAya / / na A jAve taba taka use dhUpa, garmI, varasAta tathA ThaDha meM nahIM jAne denA cAhiye tathA use thor3A aura pathya AhAra denA cAhiye tathA roga ke miTane ke pIche bhI bahuta dinoM taka ThaDhe ilAja tathA ThaMDhe khAna pAna dete rahanA cAhiye / rogI ko jo davA ke padArtha diye jAte hai una ke Upara khurAka meM dUdha ke dene se ve bahuta phAyadA karate hai // orI (mAjhalsa) kA varNana // lakSaNayaha roga prAyaH bacco ke hotA hai tathA yaha ( orI) eka bAra nikalane ke vAda phira nahIM nikalatI hai, zarIra meM isa ke vipa ke praviSTa (dAkhila) hone ke bAda yaha daza vA pandraha dina ke bhItara prakaTa hotI haiM tathA karpha se isa kA prAraMbha hotA hai arthAt oNkha aura nAka jharane lagate hai| ___ isa meM-kapha, chIka, jvara, pyAsa aura vecainI hotI hai, AvAz2a gaharI ho jAtI hai, galA A jAtA hai, zvAsa jaldI calatA hai, jvara sakhta AtA hai, zira meM darda bahuta hotA hai, dasta vahuta hote haiM, vaphArA bahuta hotA hai| ___ isa jvara meM camar3I kA raMga dUsarI taraha kA hI bana jAtA hai, jvara Adi cihnoM ke dIkhane ke bAda tIna cAra dina pIche orI dikhAI detI hai, isa kA phunasI ke samAna choTA aura gola dAnA hotA hai, pahile lalATa (mastaka ) tathA mukha para dAnA nikalatA hai aura pIche sava zarIra para phailatA hai| jisa prakAra zItalA meM dAno ke dikhAI dene ke pIche jvara manda par3a jAtA hai usa prakAra isa meM nahIM hotA hai tathA zItalA ke samAna dAne ke parimANa ke anusAra isa meM jvara kA vega bhI nahIM hotA hai', orI sAtaveM dina murajhAne lagatI hai, jvara kama ho jAtA hai, camar3I kI Upara kI khola utara kara khAja (khujalI) bahuta calatI hai| 1-jaise gulakanda Adi padArtha / 2-yaha bhI zItalA roga kA hI eka bheda hai arthAt zItalA sAta prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai unhI sAta prakAroM meM se eka yaha prakAra hai // __ 3-kyoMki vipa zarIra meM praviSTa hokara daza vA pandraha dina meM apanA asara zarIra para kara detA hai tava hI isa roga kA prAdurbhAva (utpatti) hotA hai / 4-kapha se arthAt pratizyAya ( sarekamA vA jukhAma) se isa kA prArambha hotA hai, tAtparya yaha hai kiisa ke utpanna hone ke pUrva pratizyAya hotA hai arthAt nAka aura A~sa meM se pAnI jharane lagatA hai / / 5-gaharI arthAt gambhIra vA bhaarii|| 6-galA A jAtA hai arthAt galA kucha paka sA jAtA hai tathA usa me chAle se par3a jAte hai / 7-arthAt camaDI kA raMga palaTa jAtA hai| 4-arthAt isa mai dAnoM ke dikhAI dene ke pIche bhI jvara manda nahIM par3atA hai| 9-arthAt zItalA me to jaise adhika parimANa ke dAne hote haiM vaisA hI jvara kA vega adhika hotA hai parantu isa meM vaha vAta nahIM hotI hai|
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 cainasampradAyazikSA // yaha roga yayapi zIvA ke samAna mayakara nahIM hai to mI isa roga meM mAya bhaneka samayoM meM choTe bacoM ko hAphanI tamA phephasekA parama (yoga) ho jAtA hai, usa pakSAne maha roga bhI bhayakara ho jAtA hai maryAt usa samaya meM tandrAdi sanipAta ho jAtA hai, aise samaya meM isa kA khUba sAvapAnI se ilAja karanA cAhiye, nahIM to pUrI hAni pahuMcatI hai| ___ yaha bhI smaraNa rasanA pAhiye ki sasta morI ke mAne kucha gahare cAmunI raga ke hote haiN| cikitsA-isa roga meM cikitsA mAya dhIsaga ke bhanusAra hI karanI cAhiye, kyoki isa kI mumatayA cikitsA kucha bhI nahIM hai, hAM isa meM bhI mA bhavAsa honA pAhiye ki rogI ko havA meM tamA ThaMra meM nahIM rakhanA caahiye| khurAka--mAta vAsa maura daThiyA bAdi halakI surAka denI cAhiye sakA vAsa maura paniye ko migA kara usa kA pAnI pisAnA paahiye| isa rogI ko mAse mara soMTha ko saha meM ragaDakara (pisa kara ) sAta dina saka donoM samama (prAta' kATha bhaura sAyakala ) binA garma pise hue hI pimanA pAhime // achapaDA (cInaka pAksa) kA varNana // yaha roga choTe payoM ke hotA hai tathA yaha mahuta sAdhAraNa roga hai, isa roga meM eka dina kucha 2 jvara bhAkara dUsare dina chAtI pITha mamA npe para choTe 2 mA 2 dAne utpanna hote haiM, dina mara meM anumAna do 2 dAne pojAve sapA una meM pAnI bhara jAtA hai, isa liye ye dAne motI ke dAne ke samAna ho jAte haiM tathA ye dAne bhI lagabhaga pItA ke dAnoM ke samAna hote haiM parantu bahuta thor3e mora pUra 2 hote haiN| isa roga meM para thor3A hotA hai tathA dAnoM meM pIpa nahIM hotA hai isa sipa isa meM kucha ra nahIM hai, isa roga kI sAdhAraNamA mAsa yahA~ taka hai ki-kabhI 2 isa rAma kevAne pIke semne 2hI miTa jAte haiM, isa ripe isa roga meM cipirasA kI cha bhI mAvasyakatA nahIM hai| - mIsA bhapapramarapana se parAna ra bhiyA meM pArA galama harepapI. -pabhora pani bhinna ra saponi se mAma padIya bhArata prapana kapa bharI . - para-pItampa pra bhA . HTulsmApramANeIma memo aisI preya and anton) thatMUNat paOn44.
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 497 raktavAyu vA visarpa (irIsI pelAsa ) kA varNana // bheda (prakAra)-dezI vaidyaka zAstra ke anusAra bhinna 2 dopa ke tathA mizrita (saMyukta) doSa ke sambandha se visarpa arthAt raktavAyu utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha sAta prakAra kA hai, parantu usa ke mukhyatayA do hI bheda hai-dopajanya visarpa aura Agantuka visarpa, ina meM se viruddha AhAra se zarIra kA dopa tathA rakta (khUna ) vigar3akara jo visarpa hotA hai use doSajanya visarpa kahate haiM aura kSata ( jakhama ), zastra ke viSa athavA viSaile jantu (jAnavara ) ke nakha ( nAkhUna) tathA dA~ta se utpanna hue kSata (jakhama ) aura z2akhama para visarpa ke cepa ke sparza Adi kAraNoM se jo visarpa hotA hai use Agantuka visarpa kahate hai| __kAraNa-prakRtiviruddha Ahaura, cepa, kharAba vipailI havA, jakhama, madhuprameha Adi roga, viSaile jantu tathA una ke Daka kA laganA ityAdi aneka kAraNa raktavAyu ke haiN| ina ke sivAya-jainazrAvakAcAra grantha meM tathA carakaRpi ke banAye hue caraka grantha meM likhA hai ki yaha roga vinA Rtu ke, vinA jA~ca kiye hue tathA bahuta hare zAkoM ke khAne kA abhyAsa rakhane se bhI ho jAtA hai / ina Upara kahe hue kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se zarIra ke rasa tathA khUna meM viSaile jantu utpanna ho jAte haiM aura zarIra meM raktavAyu phaila jAtA hai| lakSaNa-vAstava meM raktavAyu camar3I kA varama hai aura vaha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM phiratA aura phailatA hai, isIliye isa kA nAma raktavAyu rakkhA gayA hai, isa roga meM jvara AtA hai tathA camar3I lAla hokara sUja jAtI hai, hAtha lagAne se raktavAyu ke sthAna meM garmI mAlUma hotI hai aura andara cIsa (cinaThA) calatI hai| 1-vAtaja, pittaja, kaphaja, sannipAtaja (tridoSaja), vAtapittaja, vAtakaphaja tathA pittakaphaja, ye sAta bheda haiN| 2-arthAt ina do hI bhedoM meM saba bhedoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / 3-prakRtiviruddha AhAra arthAt prakRti ko anukUla na AnevAle khArI, khaTTe, kaDae aura garma padArtha aadi| 4-bahuta se ghRkSoM meM vinA Rtu ke bhI phala A jAte hai, (yaha pAThakoM ne prAya dekhA bhI hogA), una ke khAne se bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai| 5-bahuta se jagalI phala vipaile hote haiM bhayavA viSaile jantuoM se yukta hote haiM, unheM bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye // 6-vaise to vanaspati kA AhAra lAbhadAyaka hI hai parantu usa ke khAne kA adhika abhyAsa nahIM rakhanA caahiye| 7-isI liye ise visarpa bhI kahate haiN| 8-yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki dopoM ke anusAra isa roga meM bhinna 2 lakSaNa hote haiN|
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 jainasampradAyaTikA / / saba se prathama isa roga meM ThaMDa se kampana, ghara kA bega, mandAmi bhaura pyAsa, se spaSa hote haiM, rogI ka nagara mUtra utaratA hai, nAr3I masdI ghamsI he tamA kamI 2 rogI ke vamana (ulTI) aura mama bhI ho jAtA hai jisa se rogI pAne mAtA sopAna mI karatA hai', ina pihoM ke hone ke bAda dUsare mA vIsare dina zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM raka pAyu dIsame lagatA hai samA vAra mora lAla zoSa (sUbana ) bhI ho jAtI hai| Agantuka rakamAyu kurUpI ke dAna ke samAna hora phaphoge se zurU hotA hai tathA usa meM kAma khUna, zobha, mara maura vAha bahuta hotA hai, japa yaha roga mpara kI dhamakI meM hotA hai saba to UparI cikitsA se hI thor3e dinoM meM zAnta ho AtA hai, parantu bama usa kA pipa gaharA (pamar3I ke bhItara ) maga AtA taba yaha roga par3A bhayaMkara hotA hai para vaha pakasA hai, phapholA hokara jhaTatA hai, soma bahusa hotA hai, pIr3A yAda rodhI he, rogI kI zakti kama ho pAtI hai, eka sthAna meM mazyA bhaneka sthAnoM meM muMha ke (cheda karake) phUTatA hai tathA usa meM se mAMsa ke Tuko nikala karate haiM, mIvara kA mAMsa sarane jAtA hai, isa prakAra yaha anta meM hAhAtaka pahuMca jAtA hai usa samaya meM rogI kA sapanA atikaThina ho pAtA hai aura sAsakara jara yA roga gale meM hotA hai taba bhatpansa bhayaMkara hotA hai| bhikissA --1-sa roga meM zarIra meM vAha na karanevAga sugama denA cAhime tamA vamana (umaTI), chepa aura sIMcane kI vikissA karanI cAhiye tathA mavi mAgazyAmya samajhI bAye to yoka lagAnI cAhiye / 2--saveniyA, phAga isarAma, hemakanda, sAbacInI, sonA gesa, barama aura pavana mAdi sItara padArthoM kA lepa karane se rakagAyu kA vAha maura ghoSa sAnta ho pAtA hai| 3-pandana bhavanA pasanaSTha, mAga sapA moThI, ina mauSapoM ko pIsa kara mayA ukAla kara dekhA karake usa pAnI kI pAra dene se yAnti hotI hai sabA phUTane ke bAda bhI isa bacha se bhone se ThAma hotA hai| 4-pirAyasA, asA, kuTakI, paToga, triphalA, raphapandama tamA nIma kI bhIvarI pAra, ina kA kAma banA kara pimAnA pAhiye, isake pimmane se jvara, mama, dAha, zoSa, munI bhIra visphoTaka bhAdi saba upada miTa jAte haiN| 5-rakamA bhI pikiramA kisI bhacche imara (catara) papADAsTara se karAnI pArime / - Ta se pana mAvi isa roga pUrvapa samajhe prave 1-aise samaya meM isakI pirisA mA panapa pA sara se pAnI caahiye| 1osaranema sumanane se rAaiga kI vidhApana / -nammI pApI samma -nima sipoM meM pacAse mameM summA devA pAra minu meSa (dina meM ro ro sima meM ummae nAnA paahiye|
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // vizeSa sUcanA-isa roga se yukta puruSa ko khurAka acchI denI cAhiye, isa rogI ke liye dUdha athavA dUdha DAla kara pakAI huI cAvaloM kI kAMjI uttama pathya hai, rogI ke AsapAsa svacchatA (saphAI ) rakhanI cAhiye tathA rogI kA vizepa sparza nahIM karanA cAhiye, dekho ! aspatAloM meM isa rogI ko dUsare rogI ke pAsa DAkTara loga nahIM jAne dete hai, una kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki-DAkTara ke dvArA isa roga kA cepa dUsare rogiyoM ke tathA khAsa kara jakhamavAle rogiyoM ke zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai, isa liye jakhamavAle AdamI ko isa rogI ke pAsa kabhI nahIM AnA cAhiye aura na DAkTara ko isa rogI kA sparza kara ke jakhamavAle rogI kA sparza karanA cAhiye // yaha caturthaadhyAyakA jvaravarNana nAmaka caudahavA prakaraNa samApta huaa| pandrahavAM prakaraNa-prakIrNarogavarNana // prakIrNaroge aura una se zArIrika sambandha // yaha vAta prAyaH saba hI ko vidita hai ki vartamAna samaya meM isa deza meM pratyeka gRha meM koI na koI sAdhAraNa roga prAyaH banA hI rahatA hai kintu yaha kahanA bhI ayukta na hogA ki pratyeka gRhastha manuSya prakSipta (phuTakara ) rogoM meM se kisI na kisI roga meM phaMsA hI rahatA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, isa viSaya ko hama yahA antha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM dikhalAnA cAhate hai, kyoki prathama hama isa viSaya meM saMkSepa se kucha kathana kara cuke hai tathA tattvadarzI buddhimAn jana vartamAna meM pracarita aneka rogo ke kAraNoM ko jAnate bhI hai kyoki aneka buddhimAnoM ne ukta rogo ke kAraNoM ko sarva sAdhAraNa ko prakaTa kara ina se bacAne kA bhI udyoga kiyA hai tathA karate jAte hai / hama yahA para ( isa prakaraNa meM) ukta rogo meM se katipaya rogoMke vizeSakAraNa, lakSaNa tathA zAstrasammata (vaidyakazAstra kI sammati se yukta) cikitsA ko kevala isI prayojana 1-kyoMki yaha roga bhI cepI (sparzAdi ke dvArA laganevAlA) hai // 2-grakIrNa roga arthAt phuTakara roga // 3-kyoMki vartamAna samaya meM logo ko ArogyatA ke mukhya hetu deza aura kAla kA vicAra evaM prakRti ke anukUla AhAra vihAra Adi kA jJAna vilakula hI nahIM hai aura na isa ke viSaya meM una kI koI ceSTA hI hai, vasa phira praleka gRha me roga ke hone meM athavA pratyeka gRhastha manuSya ke rogI hone meM Azcarya hI kyA hai|| __katipaya rogo ke arthAt jina rogo se gRhasthI ko prAya pIDita honA paDatA hai una rogoM ke kAraNa lakSaNa tathA cikitsA ko lisate hai //
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 mainasampradAyazikSA // se milate haiM phi-sAdhAraNa gRhastha jana sAmAnya kAraNoM se utpanna honevAle taka rogoM se una ke kAraNoM ko bAna kara pare raheM sapA devavadha vA bhAramadoSa se' yadi uka romo meM se koI roga utpana ho mAne to lakSaNoM ke dvArA usamA nimaya tathA cikitsA para usa (roga) se muki pAsa, kyoMki vartamAna meM maha pAta prAyaH desI jAtI hai ki-eka sAdhAraNa roga ke bhI utpanna ho jAnepara sarva sAdhAraNa pho vaipake anvepaNa (rane) bhaura vinaya dravyanmayA papane kArya kA syAga, samaya kA nAma tamA zevasahana bhAvi ke dvArA mavikaTa upanA parasA hai| isa prakaraNa meM unhIM rogoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo ki varcamAna meM prAma' praparita ho rahe sapA jina se prANimoM bhaneka kara pahu~pa he haiM, vaise-bhavIrma, mamimAnya (bhami kI mandatA), zira kA darda, atIsAra, saMgrahaNI, rumi, upavana mora prameha mAdi / ina ke varNana meM yaha bhI vizeSatA kI gaI hai jinake kAraNa aura slamoM ko masI mAsi samajhA kara pikissA kA yaha uttama kama raksA gayA hai ki-bise samApta kara eka sApAraNa purupa bhI mama uThA sakasA hai, isa para mI mopapiyoM ke prayoga prAma' ye kise gaye haiM o ki rogoMpara anekavAra chAbhakArI siddha ho cuke haiN| isa ke sivAya mamAsasa rogavikSepa para bhapremI prayoga bhI dikhA diye gaye yo ki-aneka vidvAn rAkTaroM ke dvArA mAyaH mabhakArI siddha ho cuke haiN| mAzA hai ki-sarvasApAraNa tamA grAsa mana isa se bhavamma sAma uThAveMge / apa phArama rUkSaNa tathA ciphitsA ke kama se bhArazyaka rogoM kA varNana kiyA yAvA / ajIrNa (irAijedhana) kA varNana // bhavIrNa kA roga yapapi eka bahuta sAdhAraNa roga mAnA jAtA hai parantu vidhAra para dekhane se yaha bhacche prakAra se vidita ho jAtA hai ki yaha roga kucha samaya ke pamAt pravarUpa ko dhAraNa kara letA hai bhAva isa roga se bharIra meM bhaneka dUsare rogoM kI jA sisa (kAyama ) ho pAtI hai, isa liye isa roga ko sApAraNa na samajhakara isa para pUrA pakSma (pyAma ) denA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi zarIra meM marA bhI bhajIrNa mArAma par3e to upta kA zIghra hI imA karanA cAhiye, deso! isa pAta se prAyaH sana hI samasa vaiSadha bhAt pUrNAsa mAgama phona se tamA mAramopa se bharSAta pema se bacAnepAne kAroM pratibhA para bhI kabhI na kabhI bhUDa pAme se / 2-pasa pAne prAsa homa meka taura pe jAnate hai ki isa pramabhanumaya se pubha.. 1-yama aura mAmimAma pe pe roga ko prAmApamAna meM manumo premamanta pApa he| aura vicAra kara dekhA jAye to ye ho ai ropa saba romAne mUkaparama bharSAt nI donoM se ma roma spana ve //
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 501 caturtha adhyAya || sakate haiM ki zarIra kA bandheja (bandhAna ) khurAka para nirbhara hai parantu vaha khurAka hI jaba acche prakAra se nahIM pacatI hai taba vaha (khurAka) zarIra ko dRr3ha karane ke badale ulaTA zithila ( DhIlA ) kara detI hai, tathA khurAka ke ThIka taura se na pacane kA kAraNa prAyaH ajIrNa hI hotA hai', isa liye ajIrNa ke utpanna hote hI use dUra karanA caahiye| ___ kAraNa-ajIrNa hone kA kAraNa kisI se chipA nahIM hai arthAt isa ke kAraNa ko prAyaH saba hI jAnate hai ki apanI pAcanazakti se adhika aura ayogya khurAka ke khAne se ajIrNa hotA hai, arthAt eka samaya meM adhika khA lenA, kace bhojana ko khAnA, beparimANa (vinA andAja arthAt galetaka ) khAnA, pahile khAye hue bhojana ke pacane ke pahile hI phira khAnA, ThIka rIti se cabAye vinA hI bhojana ko khAnA tathA khAna pAna ke padArthoM kA mithyAyoga karanA, ye saba ajIrNa hone ke kAraNa hai| ___ ina ke sivAya-bahuta se vyasana bhI ajIrNa ke kAraNa hote hai, jaise madya (dArU), bhaMga ( bhAga), gAMjA aura tamAkhU kA sevana, Alasya (sustI), vIrya kA adhika kharca karanA, zarIra ko aura mana ko atyanta parizrama denA tathA cintA kA karanA, ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se ajIrNarUpI zatru zarIrarUpI kile meM praveza kara apanI jar3a ko dRr3ha kara letA hai aura rogotpattirUpI aneka upadravoM ko karatA hai| lakSaNa-ajIrNa yadyapi eka choTAsA roga ginA jAtA hai parantu vAstava meM yaha saba se bar3A roga hai, kyoMki yahI ( ajIrNa hI) saba rogoM kI jar3a hai, yaha roga zarIra meM sthita hokara (Thahara kara ) prAyaH do kriyAoM ko karatA hai arthAt yA to dasta lAtA hai athavA dasta ko banda karatA hai, ina (donoM) meM se pUrva kriyA meM dasta hokara na pacA huA anna kA bhAga nikala jAtA hai, yadi vaha na nikale to prAyaH adhika kharAbI karatA hai parantu dUsarI kriyA meM dasta kI kabjI hokara peTa phUla jAtA hai, khaTTI DakAra AtI hai, jI micalAtA hai, ubakI AtI hai, vamana hotA hai, jIbhapara sapheda thara (maila) jamajAtI hai, chAtI aura AmAzaya (hojarI ) meM dAha hotA hai tathA zira meM darda hotA hai, ina ke sivAya kabhI 2 peTa meM cUka calatI hai aura nIMda meM aneka prakAra ke duHsvapna (bure supane) hote hai, ityAdi aneka cihna ajIrNaroga meM mAlUma par3ate hai / 1-ajIrNa zarada kA artha hI yaha hai ki khAye hue bhojana kA na pacanA // 2-kyoMki utpanna hote hI isa kA ilAja kara lene se yaha zIghra hI nivRtta ho jAtA hai arthAt zarIra me isa kI jaDa nahIM jamane pAtI hai / 3-pAcanazakti se adhika khurAka ke khAne se arthAt Adhasera kI pAcanazakti honepara serabhara surAka ke khA lene se tathA ayogya khurAka ke khAne se arthAt prakRti ke viruddha khurAka ke khAne se ajIrNa . roga utpanna hotA hai| 4-likhane paDhane aura socane Adi ke dvArA mana ko bhI adhika parizrama dene se ajIrNa roga hotA hai, kyoki-dila, dimAga aura agnyAzaya, ina tInoM kA baDA ghaniSTha sambadha hai //
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 jainasampadAmazikSA || bheda (prakAra) dezI vaidyaka zAstra meM bhajIrNa ke prakaraNa meM aTharAbhi ke vikAroM kA bahuta sUkSmarIti se vicAra kiyA hai' parantu manya ke mar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una saba kA vistArapUrvaka varNana mahAM nahIM likha sakate haiM kintu Avazyaka jAna kara una kA sAra mAtra sakSepa se yahAM dikhAte haiM nyUnAdhika tathA sama vipama mabhAva ke anusAra baTharAbhi ke cAra bheva mAne gaye haiMmanyAmi', tIkSNAmi, vipamAmi aura samAbhi / ina cAroM ke sivAya eka atitIkSNAmi bhI mAnI gaI hai jisa ko bhasmaka roga kahate haiN| ina saba bhamiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye ki mandAmiyAle puruSa OM mor3A svAmA huA bhojana so paca jAtA hai parantu kiJcit mI adhika svAmA humA bhojana kabhI nahIM pacatA hai, tIkSNAmivAle puruSa kA adhika bhojana bhI acche prakAra se pa sakatA hai, vipamAmiyAle puruSa kA khAyA huA mobana kabhI ho acche prakAra se patra mAtA hai aura kabhI acche prakAra se nahIM patA hai, isa puruSa kI bhami kA bala bhaniyamita hotA hai isaliye isa ke mAya aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, samAmigALe puruSa kA kiyA huA bhojana ThIka samaya para ThIka rIti se pacagAtA hai tathA isa kA zarIra bhI nIroma rahatA hai tathA vIkSmAbhigAlA ( bhasmakaroganAlA ) puruSa jo kucha slAtA hai yaha zrImadI 1-kyoki bhajI se aura jayami ke vikAroM se paraspara meM baDA sambaMdha hai yA kahanA cAhine ki- ajIrNa paTarAmikevara hI hai 1-cIpAI - - samma mAya mojana yAne miniama para sevA // manda zramimAmo maspa hu bhASika mAvarA he basa nati garna vA ghArai D parSa ana kA pupura pahara meM bhAkha cima bhagani ke me hai lie pramANa mAvarA amIpa rAma apanI bahU nAma bAno rAma ammI ke bore ma ani jAna ho to hU~ moha para buddha pAve // 1 // zrIsa jaThara bhavi bhArI besa 10 vA kapha prathama paricaya so pani bhAga prANa sukha dene 4 pipradhAna tIna gunA // 50 nArA udara rhaa6|| // kabaka maka sAyaka ati vA yA basa madhU // mahina cAra apane meM bhejA pUra janma pusoI gaya pamyAna va ati bhojana se hinA pugna zrI kSetra kI yogapiTha bApU yA // 14 1 bh 11 // 190 120 ami bAbU kara rahI apaka bhrama bhari 150 jAdo bhayAcA pa bhojana yama jarmana kara dI modI17
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 503 __ bhasma ho jAtA hai tathA usa ko punaH bhUkha laga jAtI hai, yadi usa bhUkha ko rokA jAve to usa kI atitIkSNAgni usa ke zarIra ke dhAtuoM ko khA jAtI hai (sukhA detI hai)| inhIM Upara kahI huI amiyoM kA Azraya lekara vaidyaka zAstra meM ajIrNa ke jitane bheda kahe haiM una saba kA aba varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-AmAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa kapha se utpanna hotA hai tathA isa meM aMga meM bhArIpana, okorI, AMkha ke popacoM para thethaira aura khaTTI DakAra kA AnA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote hai| 2-vidagdhAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa pitta se utpanna hotA hai tathA isa meM ame kA honA, pyAsa, murchA, santApa, dAha tathA khaTTI DakAra aura pasIne kA AnA, ityAdi cihna hote hai| 3-viSTadhAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa vAdI se hotA hai tathA isa meM zUla, apharA, cUka, mala tathA adhovAyu (apAnavAyu) kA avarodha ( rukanA), aMgoM kA jakar3anA aura darda kA honA, ityAdi cihna hote hai| 4-rasazeSAjIrNa-bhojana karane ke pIche peTa meM pake hue anna kA sArarUpa rasa (patalA bhAga) jaba nahIM pakane pAtA hai arthAt usa ke pakane ke pahile hI jaba bhojana kara liyA jAtA hai taba ajIrNa utpanna hotA hai, usa ko rasazeSAjIrNa kahate haiM, isa ajIrNa meM hRdaya ke zuddha na hone se tathA zarIra meM rasa kI vRddhi hone se annapara aruci hotI hai| ___ ajIrNajanya dUsare upadrava-jaba ajIrNa kA vega bahuta bar3ha jAtA hai taba usa ajIrNa ke kAraNa vicikA (haiz2A), alasaka tathA vilambikA nAmaka roga ho jAtA hai', ina kA varNana sakSepa se karate haiM: 1-AmAjIrNa arthAt Ama ke kAraNa ajIrNa // 2-okArI arthAt vamana hone kI sI icchA / / 3-A~kha ke popacoM para thethara arthAt A~kha ke palakoM para sUjana // 4-yaha ajIrNa kapha kI adhikatA se hotA hai / / 5-bhrama arthAt cakara // 6-isa ajIrNa meM pitta ke vega se dhue~ sahita khaTTI DakAra AtI hai| 7-cUka arthAt zUlabhedAdi vAtasambandhI pIDA // 8-(prazna ) AmAjIrNa meM aura rasazepAjIrNa meM kyA bheda hai, kyoMki AmAjINaM Ama (kacce rasa ke sahita hotA hai aura rasazepAjIrNa bhI rasa ke zepa rahanepara hotA hai ? (uttara) dekho ! AmAjIrNa me to madhura huA kaccA hI anna rahatA hai, kyoMki-madhura hue kacce mana kI Ama sajJA hai aura rasazepA. jIrNa meM bhojana kiye hue pake padArtha kA rasa peTa meM zeSa rahatA hai aura vaha rasa javataka jaTharAgni se nahIM pakatA hai tabataka usa kI rasazepAjIrNa sajJA hai, vasa ina donoM meM yahI bheda hai // 9-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki- vicikA, alamaka aura vilamvikA, ye tInoM upadrava pratyeka ajIrNa se hote haiM ( arthAt mAmAjIrNa, vidagdhAjIrNa aura viSTadhAjIrNa, ina tInoM se yathAkrama ukta upadrava hote hoM yaha vAta nahIM hai)|
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 505 jainasampradAyasisA // piciphA-dasa roga meM atIsAra ( yastoM kA uganA), mULa (behozI), mana (ulTI,) prama (papara kA AnA), dAha (jaThana), zUla (pI), padaya meM pIr3A pyAsa, hAtha bhIra peroM meM khacAtAna (pAiTA), atimambhA (jabhAiyoM kA bhASika mAnA), deha pA vivaNa (zarIra phe raMga kA pada nAmA), risatA (panI) aura phampa (phApanA), ye rakSaNa hove hai| __ alasaphaisa roga meM AhAra na to nIce utaratA hai na upara ko jAtA hai| bhora na paripaka dI hotA hai, kintu bhArusI puruSa phe samAna peTa meM eka jagaha hI par3A rahatA de', isa ke sipAya isa roga meM bhapharA, mala mUtra bhora gudA kI papana (bhapAnavAyu) kA rukanA sabhA ati sUpA (pyAsa phA adhika lagAnA), ityAdi sadama bhI hote haiM, isa roga meM mApa manuSya ko bhaviSTa hotA hai| pilampikA-sa roga meM kiyA huA bhojana kapha aura bAta se dUSita horana to Upara ko jAtA hai aura na nIce pho hI jAtA hai bharbhAta na mo yamana ke dvArA ni:BhA hai bAra ma virecana (vana) hI ke dvArA nirasatA hai, isa roga meM aThasA roma se yaha bheda hai phi-mamsa roga meM vo pUla mAdi pora pIrA hotI hai parantu isa meM pesA pIr3A nahI hosI de| jara miritA bhIra malsapha roga meM rogI dA~ta nasa mora bhoTa (bhoTha) pate se cA, matya ta pamana ho, zAna (mA) nAza ho jAye , maya bhItara pusa jAne, sara dhINa do bAre mA sandhiyAM vidhita ho jAne sapa ina 8ohona ke mAra rogI mahI maTA de| nidrA kA nAza, mana kA na laganA, pampa, mpa kA hAnA bhora sabhI kA nAma, pa pAra piripora usapara / paritehapurenigupA bhojana meM viSamatA se manuSya panIta roga ho jAtA 1- toraMAHICHIEROAarta ponut 1-1 bhI pisinAne samAna * E010payA. 5- 4 1411 1-14 mArAma bhago . --bhAga-tamil -uERT4100 . Int (IRVAN) 44. 414 danRN H Intra .
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 505 hai tathA vahI ajIrNa saba rogoM kA kAraNa hai, isa liye jahAMtaka ho sake ajIrNa ko zIghra hI dUra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ajIrNa roga kA dUra karanA mAno saba rogoM ko dUra karanA hai / ajIrNa jAtA rahA ho usa ke lakSaNa - zuddha DakAra kA AnA, zarIra aura mana kA prasanna honA, jaisA bhojana kiyA ho usI ke sadRza mala aura mUtra kI acche prakAra se pravRtti honA, saba zarIra kA halakA honA, usa meM bhI koSTha ( koThe arthAt peTa ) kA vizeSa halakA honA tathA bhUkha aura pyAsa kA laganA, ye saba cihna ajIrNa roga ke naSTa honepara dekhe jAte haiM, arthAt ajIrNa roga se rahita puruSa ke bhojana ke paca jAne ke bAda ye saba lakSaNa dekhe jAte hai / ajIrNa kI sAmAnyacikitsA - 1 - AmAjIrNa meM garma pAnI pInA cAhiye', vidagdhAjIrNa meM ThaDhA pAnI pInA tathA julAba lenA cAhiye, viSTabdhAjIrNa meM peTapara seMka karanA cAhiye aura rasazepAjIrNa meM so jAnA cAhiye arthAt nidrA lenI cAhiye / 2-yadyapi ajIrNa kA acchA aura sastA ilAja laMghana kA karanA hai parantu na jAne manuSya isa se kyoM bhaya karate hai ( Darate hai ), una meM bhI hamAre mAravADI bhAI to maranA svIkAra karate haiM parantu laghana ke nAma se kosoM dUra bhAgate hai aura una meM bhI bhAgyavAno kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, yaha saba avidyA kA hI phala kahanA cAhiye ki una ko apane hitAhita kA bhI jJAna bilakula nahIM hai / 3 - saiMdhAnimaka, soMTha tathA mirca kI phaMkI chAcha vA jala ke sAtha lenI cAhiye / 4- citraka kI jar3a kA cUrNa gur3a meM milA kara khAnA cAhiye / 5-choTI harar3a, soMTha tathA saiMdhAnimaka, ina kI phakI jala ke sAtha vA gur3a meM milA kara lenI cAhiye / 6-soMTha, choTI pIpala tathA harar3a kA cUrNa guDa ke sAtha lene se AmAjIrNa, hareMsa aura kabjI miTa jAtI hai / 1 - arthAt jIrNoddAra ( pace hue AhAra ) ke lakSaNa // 2 - isa (AmAjIrNa) meM vamana karAnA bhI hitakAraka hotA hai // 3 - vidagdhAjIrNa meM laghana karAnA bhI hitakAraka hotA hai // 4- arthAt isa (viSTabdhIjIrNa ) me seMka kara pasInA nikAlanA cAhiye | 5-kyoMki nidrA lene (so jAne ) se vaha zeSa rasa zIghra hI paripakva ho jAtA ( paca jAtA ) hai | 6- acchA isa liye hai ki Upara se AhAra ke na pahucane se usa pUrvAhAra kA paripAka ho hI gA aura sastA isa liye hai ki isa dravya kA kharca kucha bhI nahIM hai, ata garIba aura amIra saba ko hI sulabha hai arthAt sava hI ise kara sakate haiM // 7- irasa arthAt vavAsIra // 64 f
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 bainasampadAmazikSA | 0 panimA tathA sauMTha kA kAma pIne se bhAmAjIrNa aura usa kA dhUla miTa jAtA hai| 8 - amamAyana tathA soMTha kI phaMkI ajIrNa tathA aphare ko zIghra hI miTAtI hai| 9- kALA mIrI do se cAra bAusaka nimaka ke sAtha cAvanI cAhiye / 10 - mhasuna, jIrA, saJcala nimaka, saiSA nimaka, hIMga aura nIMbU Adi davAiyAM bhI pati ko pradIta karatI tathA amIrNa ko miTAsI hai, isa khime ina kA upayomai karanA cAhiye, athavA ina meM se o mile usa kA hI upayoga karanA cAhiye, yadi nIMbU kA upayoga kiyA jAve to aisA karanA cAhiye ki nIMbU kI eka phAMpha meM kAlI mirca aura mizrI ko tathA dUsarI phAMka meM kAlI mirca aura saiSenimaka ko DAla kara usa phaoNka ko abhipara rakha kara garma kara utAra kara sahatA 2 bhUsanA cAhima, isa makAra pAMca sAva nIMbuoM ko bhUsa lenA cAhiye, isa kA sevana bajIrNa meM sabhA usa se utpanna huI pyAsa aura ulaTI meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai / 11 - soMTha, mirca, choTI pIpala, donoM khIre ( sapheda aura kAlma ), saiMpAnimaka, ghuTha meM mUnI huI hIMga aura manamoveM, ina saba vastuoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA hIMga ke sivAja sana cIkhoM ko kUTa savA chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa meM hIMga ko milA denA cAhiye, isa ko hiMgASTaka cUrNa kahate haiM, apanI zakti ke anusAra isa meM se ghor3e se cUrNa ko ghRta meM milA kara bhojana ke pahile ( prathama kavala ke sAtha ) khAnA cAhiye, isa ke khAne se ajIrNa, mandAgmi, zurU, gulma, aruci aura bAyujanma ( bAsuse utpanna hue) sarva roga zIghra hI miTa jAte haiM tathA ajIrNa ke liye to yaha pUrNa ati uttama auSadha hai / 12 - cAra mAga sauMTha, do bhAga saighAnimaka, eka bhAga hara humA gandharka ina saba ko milA kara nIMbU ke rasa kI sAta puTa 1-upapreSa bharvAda sevana sabhA eka bhAga chobhA denI cAhiyeM, pIche eka 1-eka pAMka meM arthAt AnIMbU meM 3-vizva ke sevana se abhI tathA usa se utpanna huI pyAsa aura ucca miTa jAtI hai, isa ke sivAya isake sevana se bAta bhAdi doSoM kI zAnti hotI hai, manapara uSita hai, AtI hai sukha kA ThIka ho jAtA hai tathA ThAma mata kSetI hai kAra 4-ajamoda ke mAna meM ajavAyana DAlanI cAhiye vaha kinhIM koyoM kI sammati hai, kyoMki jaba anta sammArjanI (koThe ko karanevAlI ) hai parantu ajamoda meM vaha zubha nahIM hai 5-yadi ma hoTo bijaure ke rasa ke sAtha esa cUrNa kI goliyAM kyA kara unakA sevana karanA cAhine 6-mbhaka ke ghoSane kI vidhi yaha hai ki vImeMse kI koparma kara usa meM pandhaka kA pUrNa DAka denA cAhiye jaba vaha eka jAye taba use pAnI miSyaye hue dhUpa meM khAka denA cAhiye isI taraha saba mbhaka ko bhAkara buca meM DAla denA cAhiye tathA acchI taraha se dhokha premA cAhine
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 507 eka mAse kI goliyA banAnI cAhiye tathA zakti ke anusAra ina goliyo kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa golI kA nAma rAjaguTikA hai, yaha ajIrNa, vamana, vipUcikA, zula aura mandAmi Adi rogoM meM zIghra hI phAyadA karatI hai / ina Upara kahe hue sAdhAraNa ilAjo ke sivAya ina rogoM meM kucha vizeSa ilAja bhI hai jina meM se prAyaH rAmabANa rasa, kSudhAsAgara rasa, ajIrNakaNTaka rasa, agnikumAra rasa tathA zUladAvAnala rasa, ityAdi prayoga uttama samajhe jAte haiM / vizeSa sUcanA-ajIrNa rogavAle ko apane khAne pIne kI saMbhAla avazya rakhanI cAhiye kyoMki ajIrNa roga meM khAne pIne kI saMbhAla na rakhane se yaha roga pravala rUpa vAraNa kara atibhayaMkara ho jAtA hai tathA anekarogoM ko utpanna karatA hai isa liye jaba ajIrNa ho taba eka dina laMghana kara dUsare dina halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye tathA Upara likhI huI sAdhAraNa davAiyoM meM se kisI davA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se ajIrNa zIghra hI miTa jAtA hai, parantu isa roga meM pramAda (gaphalata) karane se isa kA asara zarIra meM bahuta dinoMtaka banA rahatA hai arthAt ajIrNa purAnA par3a kara zarIra meM apanA ghara kara letA hai aura phira usa kA miTanA ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| bahudhA yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki bahuta se AdamiyoM ke yaha ajIrNa roga sadA hI banA rahatA hai parantu to bhI ve usa kA yathocita upAya nahIM karate hai, isa kA anta meM pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki-ve usa roga ke dvArA aneka kaThina rogoM meM phaMsa jAte hai aura rogoM kI pharyAdI (pukAra ) karate hue tathA atyanta vyAkula hokara aneka mUrkha vaidyoM se apanA duHkha rote haiM tathA mUrkha vaidya bhI ajINe ke kAraNa ko ThIka na jAna kara manamAnI cikitsA karate haiM ki jisa se rogI ke udara kI agni sarvadA ke liye bigar3a kara una ko duHkha detI hai tathA ajIrNaroga mRtyusamaya taka una kA pIchA nahIM choDatA hai, isa liye mandAgni tathA ajIrNavAle puruSa ko sAdI aura vahuta halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye, jaisedAla bhAta aura daliyA Adi, kyoMki yaha khurAka oSadhi ke samAna hI phAyadA karatI hai, ydi| isa se lAbha pratIta (mAlUma ) na ho to koI anya sAdhAraNa cikitsA karanI cAhiye, athavA kisI catura vaidya vA DAkTara se cikitsA karAnI caahiye| 1-ina saba kA vidhAna Adi dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM desa lenA cAhiye // 2-parantu zAma ko ajIrNa mAlUma ho to thoDA sA bhojana karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki--prAta kAla kiye hue bhojana kA ajIrNa kucha zAma ko pratIta ho to usa meM zAma ko bhI yoDA sA bhojana kara lene meM koI hAni nahIM hai parantu zAmako kiye hue bhojana kA ajIrNa yadi prAta kAla mAlUma ho to opadhi Adi ke dvArA usa kI nivRtti kara ke hI bhojana karanA cAhiye arthAt usI ajIrNa meM bhojana nahIM kara lenA cAhiye /
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vina bhara parera tavA parimAyA hai, pelipe gale ke sapare / 508 bhenasampradAyazikSA / / ___ purAne ajIrNa (DisapepasiyA) kA varNana // parvamAna samaya meM yaha anIrma roga bar3e 2 nagaroM ke mughare hue bhI samAja kA upA pratyeka para kA sAsa marna pana gayA hai', dekhiye ! aneka prakAra ke manamAne bhojana karane ke zauka meM par3e hue sabA parimama na karanevAse marthAt gaddI taphiyoM kA sahArA lekara dina bhara par3e rahanevAle aneka samma puruyopara yaha roga una kI sabhyatA ma kucha vicAra na kare vAraMvAra bhAkramaNa (hama) karatA hai parantu mo loga camacamAiTadAra mA sAviSTa khAna pAna ke Ananda aura unake zaupha se patra meM samA mo loga rAta ko nAca tamAze aura nATaka Adi ke desane kI mata se papa kara sApAramatamA bhapane jIvana kA nirvAha karate haiM unapara yaha roga prAmA dayA karatA hai bhAt ghe purupa mAyaH isa roga se naye rahate haiN| pAThakagaNa isa ke udArama ko pratyakSa hI dekha sakate haiM ki-paI, haidarAbAda, kara pasA, bIkAnera, mahamadAbAda aura sUrata bhAvi jaise zaukIna nagaroM meM isa roga kA adhika phailAva hai vamA sAdhAraNatayA nirvAha parane yomma sarvatra mAma mAvi sAnoM meM dUrane para bhI isake miha nahIM dIsate haiM, isa kA kAraNa phevala mahI hai vo bhabhI para pure haiN| __ isa bAta ma bhanubhava to prAyaH saba hI ko hogA ki bina dhanavAnoM ke pAsa susa saba sApana maujUda hai una kI amAnatAse una ke kuTumma meM sadA mAdI aura badahajamI rahatI hai tathA usI ke kAraNa zarIra bhaura mana kI aki una para bhI pIchA nahIM chor3atI hai| lakSaNa-bhUsa tathA ci kA nAza, chAtI meM vAha, sahI ukAra, upaphI, namana (umTI), honarI meM dada, yAyu kA sano, marorA, bharaka (padaya kA pAnA), bhAsa pA hAnA, zira meM darda, mandannara, bhanidrA (nIda pA na mAnA), bahuta samAna mAnA, uvAsI, mana meM bure vicAroM kA utpata honA tathA muMha meM se pAnI giranA, ye isa bhanINa ke kSaNa haiM, isa roga meM asa nanaroM se bhI dese nadI muhAtA hai aura na 1-OR E-pahile pobhAna roma rattama dubhA pA usa vaibara se nimiyama pyane se pApa mAnenane mibhya bhAra bhIra ki sevana se rakha para prasma rosa para proka para eka pyama marma bana pagAre 1-antya samma purana yasakAI, dasa pAva bhI pAramara 1-umariyAne pIne bhAririkSetra parama pAra tathA yAni RAR para bhama ra bhAva ra savAropamA 1- pra mabhI niyare mI dariyaraporaiu 5-bharAvAcAra manAyuviSabama mAniApramA
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 509 khAyA huA anna pacatA hai, parantu hA kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki isa roga se yukta puruSa ko adhika bhUkha lagI huI mAlUma hotI hai yahAtaka ki khAne ke bAda bhI bhUkha hI mAlama par3atI hai tathA khurAka ke peTa meM pahuMcane para bhI aMga galatA hI jAtA hai, zarIra meM sadA Alasya banA rahatA hai, kabhI 2 rogI ko aisA duHkha mAlUma par3atA hai ki vaha yaha vicAratA hai ki mai AtmaghAta (AtmahatyA) kara ke mara jAU~, arthAt usa ke hRdaya meM aneka bure vicAra utpanna hone lagate hai| kAraNa-masAledAra khurAka, ghI vA tela se tara ( bhIgA huA) pakvAnna ( pakamAna) vA tarakArI, adhika mevA, acAra, tez2a aura khaTTI cIjeM, bahuta dinotaka upavAsa karake pazu ke samAna khAne kA abhyAsa, bahuta cAya kA abhyAsa, jala pIkara peTa ko phulA denA (adhika jala kA pI lenA), bhojana kara ke zIghra hI adhika pAnI pIne kA abhyAsa aura garmAgarma ( ati garma ) cAya tathA kAphI ke pIne kA abhyAsa, ye saba bAdI aura ajIrNa ko bulAnevAle dUta haiN| isa ke sivAya-madya, tADI, khAne kI tamAkhU, pIne kI tamAkhU, sUMghane kI tamAkhU, bhAga, aphIma aura gAjA, ityAdi viSaile padArthoM ke sevana se manuSya kI hojarI kharAba ho jAtI hai', vIrya kA adhika kSaya, vyabhicAra, suz2Akha aura garmI Adi kAraNoM se manupya kI AMteM narama aura zaktihIna (nAtAkata ) par3a jAtI haiM, nirghanAvasthA meM kisI udyama ke na hone se tathA jAti aura sAsArika ( duniyA kI) prathA ( rivAja ) ke kAraNa ausara aura vivAha Adi meM vyartha kharca ke dvArA dhana kA adhika nAza hone se utpanna huI cintA se ani manda ho jAtI hai tathA ajIrNa ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka kAraNa agni kI mandatA tathA ajIrNa ke hai| cikitsA-1-isa roga kI adhika lambI caur3I cikitsA kA likhanA vyartha hai, kyoMki isa kI sarvopari (saba se Upara arthAt saba se acchI) cikitsA yahI hai ki Upara kahe hue kAraNo se bacanA cAhiye tathA sAdhAraNa halakI khurAka khAnA cAhiye, zakti ke anusAra vyAyAma (kasarata ) karanA cAhiye tathA sAmAnyatayA zarIra kI ArogyatA ko bar3hAnevAlI sAdhAraNa davAiyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, basa ina upAyoM ke sivAya aura koI bhI aisI caturAI nahIM hai ki jisa se isa roga se bacAva ho ske| 1-kyoMki isa roga kA kaSTa rogI ko atyanta pIDita karatA hai / 2-bahuta se loga yaha samajhate haiM ki madya aura bhAga Adi ke pIne se tathA tamAkhU Adi ke sevana se (sAne pIne Adi ke dvArA) bhUsa khUva lagatI hai, anna acche prakAra se khAyA jAtA hai, pAcanazakti vaDha jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM zakti AtI hai ityAdi, so yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoMki pariNAma meM ina sava padArthI se AmAzaya aura jaTharAgni me vikAra ho kara bahuta kharAvI hotI hai arthAt kaThina ajIrNa hokara aneka rogoM ko utpanna kara detA hai, isa liye ukta vicAra se ina padArthoM kA vyasanI kabhI nahIM bananA cAhiye //
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 510 cainasampradAyazikSA n 2-na pacanevAsI bhagavA adhika kAla meM pacanevAsI vastamoM kA syAga karanA pAhiye, jaise-saraparI, saba prakAra kI vA, mevA, adhika ghI, makkhana, miThAI samma khaTAI bhAdi / 3-dUma, khyiA, samIra phI amamA mATe meM maSika moyana (movana) dekara garma pAnI se usana phara banAI huI patachI 2 bhor3I roTI, mahuta narama bhaura gor3I bhIma, kAphI, vAra samA mUMga kA mosAmaNa bhAvi khurAka bahuta dinoM taka khAnI caahiye| -bhovana karane kA samaya niyata kara lenA cAhiye maryAt samaya aura isamaya meM nahIM sAnA cAhiye, na vAraMvAra samama ko badamnA cAhiye aura na bahuta dera karake khAnA pAhila, rAta ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki rAtri meM bhojana karane se sanadurustI nigaratI hai| _bahuta se mazAna loga rAtri meM movana karate haiM tathA isa viSaya meM bhayo va udAra raNa dete haiM paryAt ye karate haiM ki-"preSa gega rAtri meM sadA sAte haiM aura ye sadA nIroga rahate haiM, yadi rAtri meM bhojana karanA hAnikAraka (nukasAna karanevAma) hai to una ke roga kyoM nahIM hotaa|" ispAdi, so maha una kI manAnatA hai tathA una napA nA ki-"mamemoM ko roga kyoM nahIM hotA hai|" niskusa marSa hai kyoMki rAtri meM bhomana karane se una ko bhI roga to avazya hotA hai parantu yaha roga bhoga hotA he pAra gorehI samayaTaka ThAratA hai, kyoMki prabhama to una logoM ke rahane ke mana hI aise hote haiM ki bhanna cIna prapama to unake makAnoM meM prameza hI nahI ra sakate haiM, dUsare meM yoga niyata samaya para pahuta borA 2 khAte haiM tathA sAne ke pazcAt vikAra na karanevAle yi hAmamA karanevAle padArthoM kA sevana karate haiM ki jisa se una ko bhajIrNa bhI nahI hotA hai, vIsare-yA mI una po roga hotA hai sara sIpa hI meM midvAn rAkTaroM se usa kI piTisA karA chete haiM ki jisa se roga unake zarIra meM sAna nahIM karane pratA hai, cauthe-ye niyamAnusAra zArIrika (zarIra kA) aura mAnasika (manakA) paribhama karate hai ki jisa se una parIra roga ke yompa kI nahIM hotA hai, pApa-niyamAnusAra sarva kAmoM ke karane tamA niruppa (mure) kAyoM se pacane se una ko mAmi (mAnasika roga) 1-bahuta se mepa sa (a )ropa meM dama kama pappAta rapaTe ra paramnu paNa praparA maha paThAre va zipa roma bhAra se pammA de do samaya pabhmapUrvaka pamme parapahovA paripappa pare aisA samapama pama aura papa bhASi paropApra upayogasame sapaThe, so pA sI mUbI bonasa roba meM pAradariyA taka papapUrvaka pane meM bhI prayA gaai sambI mistu esa batA (pura riyo tara) pabhapUrvaka pannA pIyepa praparA mAdhama va pola pampapapacApa ra phira preganeme to ramyebhora bhI hAmi svIgo para dhIra bhAmpasa biyA pyAra usase mare bhI bhane ropa utpanna pe gAva
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 511 aura vyAdhi ( zArIrika roga ) satAtI hI nahIM hai, ityAdi aneka bAtoM se roga una ke pAsa taka nahIM AtA hai, parantu saba jAnate hai ki-hindusthAnI janoM ke koI bhI vyavahAra una ke samAna nahIM hai, phira hindusthAnI jana niSiddha (zAstra Adi se manA kiyA huA) kArya kara ke duHkharUpI phala se kaise vacasakate haiM ? arthAt hindusthAnI jana zarIra ko vAdhA pahu~cAnevAle kAryoM ko karake una (agrejoM) ke samAna tanadurustI ko kabhI nahIM pA sakate hai| varcamAna meM yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se Arya zrImAn loga aMgrejoM ke samAna vyavahAra karane meM apanA paira rakhate haiM parantu usa kA ThIka nirvAha na hone se pariNAma (natIjA ) yaha hotA hai ki ve binA mauta AdhI hI umra meM marate hai, kyoMki prathama to agrejo kA sava vyavahAra una se yathocita vana nahIM AtA hai, dUsare-isa deza kI tAsIra aura jala vAyu agrejoM ke deza se alaga hai, isa liye hindusthAniyo ko ucita hai kiuna ke anukaraNa ( nakala karane ) ko choDa kara apanI prAcIna prathA (rivAz2a) para hI calate raheM arthAt prajApati bhagavAn zrI nAbhikulacandra ne jo dinacaryA (dina kA vyavahAra), rAtricaryA (rAtri kA vyavahAra ) tathA RtucaryA (Rtu kA vyavahAra ) apane putra hArIta ko vatalAI thI (jisa ko hama sakSepa se isI adhyAya meM likha cuke hai ) usa ke anusAra hI vyavahAra kareM, kyoMki usa para calanA hI una ke liye kalyANakArI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-AryAvarta ke nivAsiyoM ko isa ( AryAvartta) deza ke anusAra hI apanA pahirAva, bhepa, khAna, pAna tathA cAla calana rakhanA cAhiye, arthAt bhASA (bolI), bhojana, bheSa aura bhAva, ina cAra bAtoM ko apane deza ke anusAra hI rakhanA cAhiye, ye Upara kahI huI cAra vArte mukhyatayA dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai| 5-madya kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt madya ko kabhI nahI pInA caahiye| 6-bhojana karane ke samaya meM athavA bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI adhika jala nahIM pInA cAhiye tathA bahuta garma cAya vA kAphI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, yadi koI patalA padArtha pIne meM Ave to vaha bahuta garma vA bahuta ThaMDhA nahIM honA cAhiye / 1-hindusthAnI janoM ke vyavahAra una ke samAna hI nahIM hai, yaha vAta nahIM hai kintu hindusthAniyoM ke sava vyavahAra ThIka una (agrejoM) ke viruddha (viparIta) haiM, phira ye (hindusthAnI ) loga una ke samAna ArogyatA ke sukha ko kaise pA sakate hai| 2-isa kA anubhava pAThakoM ko vartamAna meM acche prakAra se ho hI rahA hai, isa liye isa viSaya ke vivaraNa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 3-ina cAroM vAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara deza, kAla aura prakRti Adi ko vicAra kara jo vartAva karegA vahI kabhI dhokhe meM nahIM paDegA // 4-yadyapi prArambha meM isa se kucha lAbha sA pratIta hotA hai parantu pariNAma me isa se vaTI bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, yaha suyogya vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne ThIka rIti se parIkSA kara ke nirdhArita kiyA hai // 5-kyoMki bhojana karane ke samaya meM athavA bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI adhika jala pIne se khAye hue anna kA ThIka rIti se pAcana nahIM hotA hai / /
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 jainasampadAmazikSA || 7- tamAkhU ko nahIM sUSanA cAhiye, yadi kayAcit nakasIra roga ke banda karane ke liye yA kapha aura navase ke nikAlane ke liye usa ke sUmane kI AvazyakatA ho yA usa kA vyasana par3a gayA ho to mamAcakya ( mahAMtaka ho sake ) use chor3a kara dUsarI davA se usa kA kAya lenA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit maviSmasana ho jAne ke kAraNa maha na chUTa sake to itanA samAna to bhavazya rakhanA cAhiye ki mojana karane se prathama use kabhI nahIM saMpanA cAhiye, kyoMki bhojana karane se prathama samAkhU ke sUpane se bhUkha banda ho jAtI hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA pratyeka sUcanevAlA puruSa kara sakatA hai| 8-khAne kI tamAkhU bhI sUpane kI tamAkhU ke samAna hI aSaguNa karatI hai, parantu samAkhU khAnepAne khoga yaha samajhate haiM ki-tamAstU ke khAne se khurAka hajama hotI hai, so una yaha svamAcha karanA bhatyanta gasta hai, kyoMki tamAsU ke khAne se usaTA bhajIrNa rahatA hai| 9 - bahuta parizrama nahIM karanA cAhiye', khulI huI svaccha (sApha) havA meM macche mAra pramaNa karanA (ghUmanA) cAhiye, yadi bahuta nIMda lene kI (sone kI) bhArata ho to use chor3a ghenA cAhiye sabhA mAta kAla zIghra uTha kara jhUThI huI svaccha havA meM ghUmanA phiranA caahiye| 10 - bhojana karane ke pIche kSIpadI bAMcane, jikhane, par3hane tathA sUkSma ( bhArIpha ) viSayoM ke vicAra karane ke liye nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, kintu kama se kama eka ghaMTA bIva jAne ke bAda taka kAma karane cAhiye / 11 - mana ke pazcAne (ijama karane) ke liye garma davAiyAM, garma khurAka vathA sAka dasta khAnekI davA (jukhAma yAdi) nahIM benI cAhiyeM / masa mabbI roga se bacane ke liye umara kise niyamoM ke anusAra gharUnA cAhiye, homarI ( mAmA ) ko sudhArane ke sime kucha samaya taka baccoM kI mAMti ghUma se hI nirvAha karanA cAhiye, bhArompatA ko rakhanevAlI sitopakAdi sAdhAraNa auSadhoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA ghor3e para savAra hokara bhagavA paivasa hI mAtAkAka aura sAmakA svaccha vAyu ke sevana ke kiye bhramaNa karanA cAhiyeM, kyoMki hovarI ke sudhArane ke liye vaha sarvocama upAya hai // 1-pacapi sArIrika ( sarIrasambandhI ) paribhrama bhI vizeSa nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu mAsika (masaNI) parizrama ye bhUkha kara bhI vizeSa karanA cAhiye kyoMke mAnasika parizrama se yaha roga vizeSatA hai| 1- havA maiM bhramaca karane (ghUmane se isa roga meM bahuta hI kama hotA hai, yaha bAta pUre taura se anumada meM thA cukI hai 3- bhojana karane ke pIche kI ho kisane par3hane yAdi kA kArya karane se bhojana kA so sammAnama meM sthita raha jAtA hai arthAt parika mA~ hotA hai 4-kyoMki aisA karane se jaTharAma kA bAbhAvika basa ma kara usa maiM vizra utpanna ho vA hai /
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 513 caturtha adhyAya // atIsAra (DAyariyA) kA varNana // kAraNa-ajIrNa roga ke samAna atIsAra (dasta ) hone ke bhI bahuta se kAraNa haiM tathA ina donoM rogoM ke kAraNa bhI prAya. eka se hI hai', ina ke sivAya atizaya ( adhika) aura ayogya khurAka, kaccA phala, kaccA anna, bAsI tathA bhArI khurAka, ityAdi padArthoM ke upayoga se bhI atIsAra roga hotA hai, evaM kharAba pAnI, kharAva havA, Rtu kA badalanA, zardI, bhaya tathA acAnaka AI huI vipatti, ityAdi kaI eka kAraNa bhI isa roga ke utpAdaka ( utpanna karanevAle ) mAne jAte hai / lakSaNa-vAraMvAra patale dasta kA honA, yaha isa roga kA mukhya cihna hai, isa ke sivAya-jI macalAnA, aruci, jIbhapara sapheda athavA pIlI thara kA jamanA, peTa meM vAyu kA bar3hanA tathA usa kI gaDagaDAhaTa kA honA, cUMka tathA khaTTI DakAra kA AnA, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna isa roga meM hote hai| isa bAta ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki atIsAra roga ke dastoM meM tathA maror3e ke dastoM meM bahuta pharka hotA hai arthAt atIsAra roga meM patalA dasta jalapravAha ( jala ke bahane ) ke samAna hotA hai aura maror3e meM AteM maila se bharI huI hotI hai, isa liye usa meM khulAsA dasta na hokara vyathA (pIDA) ke sAtha thoDA 2 dasta AtA hai tathA AtoM meM se A~va, jalayukta pIpa aura khUna bhI giratA hai, yadi kabhI atIsAra ke dastoM meM khana gire to yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha khUna yA to masse ke bhItara se vA khUna kI kisI nalI ke phUTane se athavA AtoM vA hojarI meM z2akhama (ghAva ) ke hone se giratA hai| atIsAra ke bheda-dezI vaidyaka zAstra meM atIsAra roga ke bahuta se bheda mAne hai| arthAt jisa atIsAra meM jisa doSa kI adhikatA hotI hai usa kA usI doSa ke anusAra nAma rakkhA hai, jaise-vAtAtIsAra, pittAtIsAra, kaphAtIsAra, sannipAtAtIsAra, zokAtIsAra, AmAtIsAra tathA raktAtIsAra ityAdi, ina saba atIsAroM meM dasta ke raMga meM tathA dUsare bhI lakSaNoM meM bheda hotA hai jaise-dekho ! vAtAtIsAra meM-dasta jhA~khA tathA dhUmravarNa kA (dhue~ ke samAna ragavAlA) hotA hai, pittAtIsAra meM-pIlA tathA raktatA (sursI ) liye hue hotA hai, kaphAtIsAra meM tathA AmAtIsAra meM-dasta sapheda tathA cikanA hotA hai aura 1-arthAt ajIrNa roga ke jo kAraNa kahe haiM ve hI atIsAra roga ke bhI kAraNa jAnane cAhiye / / 2-kharAva pAnI ke hI kAraNa prAya yAtriyoM ko dasta hone lagate haiM // 3-arthAt sAdhAraNa bhatIsAra aura maror3e ko eka hI roga nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye // 4-kinhIM AcAryoM ne isa roga ke kevala cha hI bheda mAne haiM arthAt vAtAtIsAra, pittAtIsAra, kaphAtIsAra, sannipAtAtIsAra, zokAtIsAra aura AmAtIsAra // 5-dUsare lakSaNoM meM bhI bheda pRthak 2 dopoM ke kAraNa hotA hai //
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainasampradAyazikSA / rasAtIsAra meM khUna giratA hai, isa prakAra vastoM ke sUkSma (bArIka) medoM ko samaya para yadi asIsAra roga kI cikitsA kI vAye to usa (cikitsA) kA pramAna bahuta sIpa hotA hai', papapi isa roga kI sAmAnya (sApArapa) cikitsA mI mahuta sI o ki sama pracAra ke datoM meM ugama pahu~cAtI haiM parantu to bhI isa bAta kA bAna lenA atyAna zyaka (bahuta maharI)o ki-misa roga meM so dopa prabala ho usI dopa ke manusAra usa. phI cikitsA honI cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA na hone se roga umTaya bar3ha bAvA hai nA saya ntara (dUsare rUpa) meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, jaise deso ! yadi pAvAtIsAra kI pipirasA picara tIsArapara kI jAye mamAt picAtIsAra meM yadi garma mopadhi dI jAye to dasta na rUka ra ugya par3ha jAtA hai aura rakAtIsAra ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra dUsare dopoM ke viSaya meM mI samajhanA caahiye| ___ manIrNa se utpanna atIsAra meM dasta kA raMga mAsA maura sapheva hotA hai parantu va baha ajIrNa kaThina ( masta ) hotA hai taba usa se utsata bhatIsAra meM dene ke samAna sUba pina mAvasa hote haiN| cikitsA -nasa roga kI cikitsA karane se pahile dasa (masa) kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye, dasta kI parIkSA ke do meva -AmAvIsAra arthAt kathA vasva aura pamatIsAra mora paJca vassa, isa ke bAnane kA sahaba upAya yaha hai ki yadi baTha meM pAune se mata dUna jAye to use mAma kA mata arthAt bhapaka (kathA) samajhanA cAhiye aura basa meM gaThane se yadi yaha (maTha) pAnI ke upara tirane (utarAne) sage so use paka (patra humA) maha samajhanA pArise', yadi masa bhAma ra (kathA) ho arthAt bhAma se mima humA ho to usake ekadama banda karane kI opabhi nahIM denI cAhiye, spoki bhAma ke vasta ko evama panda kara dene se kaI ghara ke nidharoM kI usadhi hotI hai, base-bha* pharA, saMpadaNI, massA, bhagandara, soSa, pA, vikI, goThA, prameha, peTa roga tamA jyara yAdi, parantu ho isake sAtha yaha bAta bhI bharazya yAda rakhanI cAhiye si-padi -sArisamasa para pA rogapramiyara ra simiyA rane se bApa matirerA ropanImahI nitipadA -patripura-remamupara ma ma bhAri meM bhaira mekha ye mana meM mapama ho garera misA paranna pariye pora aina prane se ropa / mAmiti patra pravIra aura sAmane se usa samaya hai| - sivama aura premI pApA mama dubhA bhAma yA ArrabA usameM piraNa18 mata mimamimpa mApa pimara pa
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 515 rogI vAlaka, buDDhA, athavA azakta ( nAtAkata ) ho tathA adhika dastoM ko na saha sakatA ho to Ama ke dasto ko bhI ekadama roka denA caahiye| 1-isa roga kI saba se acchI cikitsA laMghana hai parantu pittAtIsAra tathA raktAtIsAra meM laMghana nahI karAnA cAhiye, ina ke sivAya zeSa atIsAroM meM ucita laghana karAne se rogI ko pyAsa bahuta lagatI hai, usa ko miTAne ke liye dhaniyAM tathA bAlA ko ukAla kara vaha pAnI ThaDhA kara pilAnA cAhiye, athavA dhaniyAM, soMTha, mothA aura pittapApar3e kA tathA bAlA kA jala pilAnA cAhiye / 2-yadi ajIrNa tathA Ama kA dasta hotA ho to laMghana karAne ke pIche rogI ko pravAhI tathA halakA bhojana denA cAhiye tathA Ama ko pacAnevAlA, dIpana ( agni ko pradIpta karanevAlA), pAcana ( mala aura anna ko pacAnevAlA) aura stambhana (mala ko rokanevAlA ) auSadha denA cAhiye / aba pRthak 2 doSoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 cikitsA ko likhate hai:1-vAtAtIsAra--isa meM bhunI huI bhAga kA cUrNa zahada ke sAtha lenA cAhiye / athavA cAvala bhara aphIma tathA kezara ko zahada meM lenA cAhiye tathA pathya meM dahI cAvala khAnA caahiye| 2-pittAtIsAra-isa meM bela kI girI, indrajau, mothA, bAlA aura ativipa, ina auSadhoM kI ukAlI lenI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha ukAlI pitta tathA Ama ke dasta ko zIghra hI miTAtI hai| ___ athavA-atIsa, kur3AchAla tathA indrajau, ina kA cUrNa cAvaloM ke ghovana meM zahada DAla kara lenA caahiye| 3-kaphAtIsAra-isa meM laGghana karanA cAhiye tathA pAcanakriyA karanI cAhiye / athavA-harar3a, dAruhaladI, baca, mothA, soMTha aura atIsa, ina aupadhoM kA kADhA pInA caahiye| 1-vAtapitta kI prakRtivAlA jo rogI ho, jisa kA bala aura dhAtu kSINa ho gaye hoM, jo atyanta dopoM se yukta ho aura jisa ko ve parimANa dasta ho cuke hoM, aise rogI ke bhI Ama ke dastoM ko roka denA cAhiye, aise rogiyoM ko pAcana auSadha ke dene se mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kyoMki pAcana auSadha ke dene se aura bhI dasta hone lagate haiM aura rogI una kA sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai, isa liye pUrva kI apekSA aura bhI azakki (nirvalatA) vaDha kara mRtyu ho jAtI hai / __ 2-pravAhI arthAt patale padArtha, jaise-yavAgU aura yUSa Adi / (prakSa) vaidyaka granthoM me yaha likhA hai ki-zUlarogI do dala ke annoM ko (mUga Adi ko), kSayarogI bIsaga ko, atIsArarogI patale padArthoM aura khaTAI ko tathA jvararogI ukta sava ko tyAga deve, isa kathana se atIsArarogI ko patale padArtha to varjita haiM, phira Apane pravAhI padArya dene ko kyoM kahA 2 (uttara) patale padArthoM kA jo atIsAra roga meM nipedha kiyA hai vahA dUdha aura ghRta Adi kA niSedha samajhanA cAhiye kintu yUpa aura peyA Adi patale padAryoM kA nipedha nahIM hai|
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 bhainasammadAmazikSA // aparA-himASTaka cUrNa meM harara tathA sajjIsAra milA kara usa kI phakI menI caahiye| 1-AmAtIsAra-isa meM bhI yayAptasya vapana karanA cAhiye / abamA-paraMDI kA sega pIkara ko Ama ko nimnasa garanA cAhiye / mamavA-garma pAnI meM ghI DAlakara pInA cAhiye / bhanA-soMTha, sauMpha, sasasasa bhaura mibhI, ina kA pUrNa khAnA cAhiye / mayamA sauMTha ke pUrNa ko puTapAka kI taraha pana para tathA usa meM mimI yasa para khAnA caahiye| 5-raphAptIsAra isa meM picAtIsAra kI cikitsA karanI caahiye| amagA-jAvoM ke dhonana meM sapheda candana ko ghisa para sayA usa meM zahada aura mimI ko gaTha kara pInA cAhiye / abhayA mAma kI guThalI ko chAcha meM baravA pAvaloM ke dhonana meM pIsa kara sAnA caahiye| bhagavA-kace peTa kI girI ko guru meM nA cAhiye / mamavA nAmuna, bAma tapA imaThI ke phace pacoM ko pIsa kara samA ina na rasa niSpaka kara usa meM zahara pI maura dUSa ko miNa para pInA cAhiye / sAmAnyaciphisso-1-bhAma kI guThalI kA margara (girI) mA peTha kI girI, ina ke pUrNa ko bhapayA ina ke kAma ko zahada tathA mimI rAha kara lenA caahiye| 2-aphIma tathA kezara kI bhAbhI piramI ke samAna golI ko zahada ke sAtha lenA caahiye| 3-bAyaphala, aphIma tayA sAraka (sumAre) ko nAgarapeTha pAna ke rasa meM poTa kara tathA pAsa ke parimANa kI gorI banAkara usa gorI ko chAcha ke sAtha lenA cAhima / 1-jIrA, mAMga, meka kI girI samA maphIma ko dahI meM poTa kara mAta parimANa kI gorI banA kara eka golI lenI caahiye| vizeSavatavya-cana kisI ko dasta hone lagate haiM taba bahuta se loga yaha sama mate haiM ki-nAmikebIpa kI gAMTha (parana vA pezeMTI) lisaka gaI hai isa miye vasva hote, aisA samasa para ye mUrsa siyoM se peTa ko masamate (matmAte) hai, so una kama yaha samamanA vilakara ThIka nahIM hai aura peTa ke masalAne se par3I bhArI hAni pahuMpatI, 1-sAmASpa pipisA maryAt yo sapa prabhara mavIdhAe~ me pAyA mre| 2-parantu gAma kI guma mamama (girI) para go eka prakAra pramoya misA sevA use riha gamya bAhiye bhAva rakhe upayoga meM maI mAyA cAripe / -Sa meM jAti ma pApamA prayabhara rAnA aadi| -ciramI barSada pramA pise bhAga meM pate
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 517 dekho ! zArIrika vidyA ke jAnanevAle DAkTaro kA kathana hai ki dharana athavA pecoMTI nAma kA koI bhI avayava zarIra meM nahIM hai aura na nAbhi ke bIca meM isa nAma kI koI gATha hai aura vicAra kara dekhane se DAkTaro kA ukta kathana bilakula satya pratIta hotA hai', kyoki kisI grantha meM bhI gharana kA svarUpa vA lakSaNa Adi nahI dekhA jAtA hai, hA kevala itanI bAta avazya hai ki-rago meM vAyu astavyasta hotI hai aura vaha vAyu kisI 2 ke masalane se zAnta paDa jAtI hai, kyoMki vAyu kA dharma hai ki masalane se tathA seka karane se zAnta ho jAtI hai, parantu peTa ke masalane se yaha hAni hotI hai ki-peTa kI raMgeM nAtAkata (kamajora) ho jAtI haiM, jisa se pariNAma me bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye dharana ke jhUThe khyAla ko chor3a denA cAhiye kyoMki zarIra meM varana koI avayava nahIM hai / atIsAra roga meM Avazyaka sUcanA - dasto ke roga meM khAna pAna kI bahuta hI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye tathA kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laghana kara lenA cAhiye, yadi roga adhika dina kA ho jAve to dAha ko na karanevAlI thor3I 2 khurAka lenI cAhiye, jaise-cAvala aura sAbUdAnA kI kuTI huI ghATa tathA dahI cAvala ityAdi / pathya - isa roga meM - vamana (ulaTI) kA lenA, laghana karanA, nIMda lenA, purAne cAvala, masUra, tUra (arahara ), zahada, tila, bakarI tathA gAya kA dUdha, dahI, chAcha, gAya kA ghI, bela kA tAjA phala, jAmuna, kavITha, anAra, saba ture padArtha tathA halakA bhojana ityAdi pathya hai" / kupathya - isa roga meM snAna, mardana, karar3A tathA cikanA anna, kasarata, seka, nayA anna, garma vastu, strIsaMga, cintA, jAgaraNa karanA, bIr3I kA pInA, gehU~, ur3ada, kacce Ama, 1- kyoMki prathama to una logoM kA isa viSaya me pratyakSa anubhava hai aura pratyakSa anubhava sava hI ko mAnya hotA hai aura honA hI cAhiye aura dUsare -jaya vaidyaka Adi anya grantha bhI isa viSaya meM vahI sAkSI dete haiM to bhalA isa me sandeha hone kA hI kyA kAma hai // 2-astavyasta hotI hai arthAt kabhI ikaTThI hotI hai aura kabhI phailatI hai // 3- peTa ke masalane se prathama to raMgeM nAtAkata ho jAtI he jisa se pariNAma me bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, dUsare - yadi vAyu kI zAnti ke liye masalA bhI jAve to Adata vigaDa jAtI hai arthAt phira aisA abhyAsa paDa jAtA hai ki peTa ke masalAye vinA bhUkha pyAsa Adi kucha bhI nahIM lagatI hai, isa liye peTa ko vizeSa AvazyakatA ke sivAya kabhI nahIM masalAnA cAhiye // 4-kyoMki kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laghana kara lene se dopoM kA pAcana tathA ami kA kucha dIpana ho jAtA hai | 5-jaba atIsAra roga calA jAtA hai taba mala ke nikale vinA mUtra kA sApha utaranA adhovAyu ( apAnavAyu) kI ThIka pravRtti kA honA, agni kA pradIpta honA, koSTha ( koThe) kA halakA mAlUma paDanA zuddha DakAra kA AnA, anna aura jala kA acchA laganA, hRdaya meM utsAha honA tathA indriyoM kA svastha honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM //
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainasampradAyazikSA / pUranapoThI, kolA, Isa, mapa, guru, sarApa jala, phastUrI, paryA ke sama sApha, kI tamA khare padArtha, ye saba kupathya haiM mamAt ye saba padArtha isa roga meM hAni karate haiN| yaha mI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-isa roga meM cAhe bhopathi kucha derI se lI cAya to koI hAni nahIM hai parantu pagya khAna pAna karane meM pilakula hI galatI (bhUma) nahIM karanI cAhiye / maror3A, AmAtIsAra, saMgrahaNI (DiseNTarI) kA varNana // marorA, AmAtIsAra aura saMgrahaNI, ye tInoM nAma lagamaga eka hI roga ke haiM, kyoMki ina sapa rogoM meM prAya samAna hI rakSaNa pAya bAte haiM, vaipaka zAna meM bisa ko amA sIsAra nAma se karA gayA hai usI ko Thoga marorA phArase haiM, atIsAra aura bhAmAtIsAra aba purAne ho jAte haiM taba unI ko samahaNI karate haiM, isa mime yahAM para tInoM ko sAtha meM hI visAve haiM, poSiasmA (smiti vA hAmta ) ke bheda se yaha mAya ekahI rog|| ___ yaha roga prAya saba hI varga ke logo ko hotA hai, jisa prakAra eka vizeSa prakAra nipelI hanA se mizepa bAti ke roga phuTa kara nikalate haiM usI prakAra maror3e roga kA mI kAraNa eka vizepa makAra kI vipeThI havA aura vivepa prata hotI hai, kyoMki-maroDamA roga sAmAnyatayA (sApAraNa rIti se) to kisI 2dI aura phamI 2 hI hotA parantu kisI 2 samama yaha roga bahuta phesatA hai tathA vasanta aura paryA pAtu meM prAra isa kA cora bhASika hotA hai| phAraNa-maror3A hone ke musmatayA do kAraNa hai-una meM se eka bharaNa isa ropa kI nAhai bhAra eka prakAra kI TarI hanA isa roga ko utpama karatI hai mIra usa hamA kA masara prAya eka sAna ke rahane vAle saba logoM para papapi eka samAna hI hotA 1-pApAta pAisI roga meM nItu saba aipa meM myAma rakhaneogya mora-pari sire-pampa na ramne se mopapi se bhI ama nahI hotA hai mA pathya rane se mopapi *ne mI vizepa mApazyatA yaIrAdha param zmI bAta bAsI romoM meM rupama bahupa nimna se sapA poga ho pani karatA hai parantu marmasAra bhAri ropoM meM pama pIghra hI varga mArI pani ravAsa lisesa (bIsAra bhAvi ro) meM papi pemA pabhApara bhapira dhyAna demA pradise // -parva meM spiti (hAmta) * mera se bhaTIpAra romanoM nAma pa ra mata esa ma me vahAMpara na campre pApa meM kiyA hai baba yo sa meM sthiti meM mera (rasa apana pakAyema bhAme mmiA se pAyeNa / -isa pAne ke samaya manuSoM meM bhavipa mA eca ropa se pIr3ita thA / -hasata bhAra parma kA maima se kA aura kAmu sapane se praya' bhami mama ptii||
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 519 hai tathApi azakta (nAtAkata ) manuSya aura pAcanakriyA ke vyatikrama ( gar3abar3a ) se yukta manuSyapara usa havA kA asara zIghra hI hotA hai' / isa roga kA dUsarA kAraNa khurAka hai arthAt kaccA aura bhArI anna, mirca, garma masAle aura zAka tarakArI Adi ke khAne se vAdI tathA maror3A utpanna hotA hai ' / isa roga kI utpatti kA krama yaha hai ki jaba dasta kI kabjI rahatI hai tathA usa ke kAraNa mala A~toM meM bhara jAtA hai tathA vaha mala A~toM ke bhItarI par3ata ko ghisatA hai taba maror3A utpanna hotA hai / isa ke sivAya-garma khurAka ke khAne se tathA grISma Rtu (garmI kI mausama ) meM sakhta julAva ke lene se bhI kabhI 2 yaha roga utpanna ho jAtA hai / lakSaNa - maroDe kA prAraMbha prAyaH do prakAra se hotA hai arthAt yA to sakhta maroDA hokara pahile atIsAra ke samAna dasta hotA hai athavA peTa meM kabjI hokara sakhta dasta hotA hai arthAt TukaDe 2 hokara dasta AtA hai, prArambha meM honevAle isa lakSaNa ke sivAya bAkI saba lakSaNa donoM prakAra ke maroDe meM prAya samAna hI hote hai / isa roga meM dasta kI zakA vAravAra hotI hai tathA peTa meM aiMThana hokara kSaNa 2 meM thor3A 2 dasta hotA hai, dasta kI hAjata vAraMvAra hotI hai, kaoNkha 2 ke dasta AtA hai ( utaratA hai ), zaucasthAna meM hI baiThe rahane ke liye mana cAhatA hai tathA khUna aura pI giratA hai / kabhI 2 kisI 2 ke isa roga meM thoDA bahuta bukhAra bhI ho jAtA hai, nADI jaldI calatI hai aura jIbhapara sapheda thara ( maila) jama jAtI hai / meM jyoM 2 yaha roga adhika dino kA ( purAnA ) hotA jAtA hai tyoM 2 isa pIpa adhika 2 giratA hai tathA aiMThana kI pIDA bar3ha jAtI hai, baDI oNta ke aura khUna par3ata meM 1- azakta aura pAcana kriyA ke vyatikrama se yukta manuSya kI jaTharAgni prAya pahile se hI alpavala hotI hai tathA AmAzaya meM pahile se hI vikAra rahatA hai ata ukta havA kA sparza hote hI usa kA asara zarIra meM ho kara zIghra hI maroDA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai // 2 - tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta khurAka ke ThIka rIti se na pacane ke kAraNa peTa me Amarasa ho jAtA hai vahI A~toM meM lipaTa kara isa roga ko utpanna karatA hai // 3- mala AtoM meM aura gudA kI bhItarI valI meM phaeNsA rahatA hai aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha giranA cAhatA hai isI se vAraMvAra dasta kI AzaGkA hotI hai // 4- kA~kha 2 ke arthAt vizeSa vala karane para // 5- vAravAra yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aba mala utaranA cAhatA hai isa liye zocasthAna se uThane ko jI nahIM cAhatA hai // 6- pIpa arthAt kaccA rasa ( Ama vA gilagilA padArtha ) // 7-kyoMki oNtoM meM phaeNsA huA mala A~toM ko ragaDatA hai // 1
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 cainasampravAmazikSA // zoSa (sUjana ) ho pAtA hai, jisa se vaha pAta lAla ho jAtA hai pIcha usa meM bho aura gola asama ho jAte haiM tathA usa meM se pahile khUna mora pIche pIpa giratA hai, isa prakAra kA tIkSNa (veba pA sasta ) maror3A aba tIna vA cAra SaThavADetaka banA rahatA hai tana vaha purAnA ginA jAtA hai, purAnA maror3A varpotaka ghanatA (ThaharavA) hai tathA vana isa kA manchA bhaura bhogsa (munAsina) igana hotA hai na hI yaha mAtA hai, isI purAne maror3e ko saMgrahaNI kahate haiM pUre pathya aura gompa pavA ke na migne se isa roga se hamAroM hI pAdamI mara jAte haiN| cikitsA-isa roga kI cikitsA karane se prathama yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki-mautoM meM sUjana hai yA nahIM, isa kI parIkSA peTa ke dabAne se ho sakatI hai marmAt nisa jagaha para panAne se darda mAvama par3e usa bagaha sUmana kA honA cAnanA cAhima', madi sUbana mAnama ho to pahiche usa kI cikitsA karanI cAhiye, sUbana ke rise yaha vikissA uttama hai ki-bisa bagaha para dabAne se darda mAtama pare usa bagaha rAI kA pagapTara (palastara ) lagAnA cAhiye tamA yadi rogI saha saphe to usa jagaha para yoka lagAnA cAhiye aura pIche garma pAnI se seka karanA cAhiye tavA pasasI kI posTisa mgAnI cAhiye, aisI avasthA meM rogI ko sAna nahIM karanA cAhiye mora na TI harA meM mAhara nikalanA cAhiye kintu nilonepara hI sote rahanA pAhiye, bhA~toM meM se maTha se mare hue maiTa ko nikAlane ke liye cha mAse choTI hararoM kA bhayamA sauMTha kI ukAmI meM maMDI meM tera phA jugala denA cAhiye, smoki mAma prAramArakhA meM maror3A isa prakAra ke jugara se hI miTa jAtA hai maryAt peTa meM se maina se mupha mana niphaLa pAThAre, dasa sApha hone mAtA hai tapA peTa kI aiMThana maura vAraMvAra vana kI hAyata miTa jAtI hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki maror3ebA ko parIke seTa ke sivAya dUsarA bhArI julata kamI nahIM denA cAhiye, yadi svAcita kisI kAraNa se maMDI ke tela kA agava na denA -mAt purAnya maroga se pAnepara epita hare paThAmi prANI mAma mTI ema ne bhI epita kara devI (maniparAmpa meM mAnI pA pApI prave) -pola sUmama ke sthAna meM hI mAra par3ane se darda ai samatA hai bampapa (samama na ainepara) ragAme se para aisAt. ki pUrana pissiA ai pAne se bhI misihArA sUcanamarata ho pAne se va barama para sobhIra mautomarama para pAne se marogamire vimissA se zrIgha hosama pahu~ca - mAramAriyAne samaya meM mAma pAne se bhaSamA pIlApane se kisa pema sapapa aisada ra sapA bhI pUrana meM bhI memA simara aijAtA kiyA maro bAramA pArane mAmAtImaye emobapA meM mAna bhArina parApAna raNaya paari|
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 521 ho to aMDI ke tela meM bhUnI huI choTI harar3eM do rupaye bhara, soMTha 5 mAse, sopha eka ___ rupaye bhara, sonAmukhI ( sanAya) eka rupaye bhara tathA mizrI pAca rupaye bhara, ina auSadho kA julAva denA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha julAba bhI lagabhaga aNDI ke tela kA hI kAma detA hai| maror3AvAle rogI ko dUdha, cAvala, patalI ghATa, athavA dAla ke sAde pAnI ke sivAya dUsarI khurAka nahIM lenI cAhiye / ___ basa isa roga meM prAraMbha meM to yahI ilAja karanA cAhiye, isa ke pazcAt yadi AvazyakatA ho to nIce likhe hue ilAjo meM se kisI ilAja ko karanA cAhiye / 1-aphIma maror3e kA rAmabANa ke samAna ilAja hai, parantu ise yukti se lenA cAhiye arthAt hiMgASTaka cUrNa ke sAtha gehU~ bhara aphIma ko milA kara rAta ko sote samaya lenA caahiye| __ athavA-aphIma ke sAtha ATha Anebhara soye ko kucha sekakara (bhUnakara ) tathA pAnI ke sAtha pIsakara pInA cAhiye / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki maroDA tathA dasta ko rokane ke liye yadyapi aphIma uttama auSadha hai parantu aNDI kA tela lekara peTa meM se maila nikAlevinA prathama hI aphIma kA lenA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki pahile hI aphIma le lene se vaha bigaDe hue mala ko bhItara hI roka detI hai arthAt dasta ko banda kara detI hai| 2-Izavagola athavA saphedajIrA maroDe meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai, isa liye ATha 2 Ane bhara jIre ko athavA Izabagola ko dina meM tIna bAra dahI ke sAtha lenA cAhiye, yaha davA dasta kI kanjI kiye vinA hI maror3e ko miTA detI hai| __3-yadi eka bAra aNDI kA tela lenepara bhI maroDA na miTe to eka vA do dina Thahara kara phira aNDI kA tela lenA cAhiye tathA use yA to soMTha kI ukAlI meM yA piparameTa ke pAnI meM athavA adarakha ke rasa meM lenA cAhiye athavA lADenama arthAt aphIma ke arka meM lenA cAhiye, aisA karane se vaha peTa kI vAyu ko dUra kara dasta ko mArga detA hai| 4-bela kA phala bhI maroDe ke roga meM eka akasIra ilAja hai arthAt bela kI girI ko gur3a aura dahI meM milA kara lene se maror3A miTa jAtA hai| 1-arthAt yaha julAva bhI aNDI ke tela ke samAna mala ko sahaja me nikAla detA hai tathA koThe meM apanA tIkSNa prabhAva utpanna nahIM karatA hai // 2-yahI arthAt Upara kahA huA // -arthAt donoM meM se kisI eka padArtha ko dina meM do tIna vAra dahI ke sAtha lenA cAhiye tathA eka samaya me ATha Ane bhara mAtrA lenI cAhiye // 4-maroDe kI dUsarI davAiyA prAya. aisI haiM ki ve maroDe ko to miTAtI haiM lekina kucha dasta kI kamjI karatI haiM lekina yaha davA aisI nahIM hai //
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 522 nainasampadApakSiyA / / ___ upara mile hue inAoM meM se yadi kisI igaba se bhI phAyadA na ai to usa roga ko asAdhya samajha lenA cAhiye', pIche usa bhasAmma marore meM dasta paselA (pAnI samAna ) AtA hai, zarIra meM nusAra banA rahasA hai tamA nAr3I zIna paravI hai| isake sivAya yadi isa roga meM peTa kA sUsanA barAbara banA rahe to samajha lenA pAhiye ki bAtoM meM mamI coma (sUcana) hai vamA andara jasama hai, aisI hAmna meM apanA isa se pUrva hI isa roga kA kisI kuzala vaipa se imaya pharamAnA pAhiye / saMgrahaNI-pahise kaha cuke hai ki purAne marore ko saMmahemI kate haiM, usa ( saMbha haNI) kA nivAna (mUga kAraNa) aSaka zAsagharoM ne isa praghara nisAre ki koTha meM mami ke rahane na co sAna hai vahI mana ko mApanasA hai isa siye usa sAna ko prANI kahate haiM, bharmAt praraNI nAmaka eka mA he yo kika banane prahaNa kara pArapa paravI re tathA pake hue mana ko gudA ke mArga se nikAla detI hai, isa prANI meM bo mami he vAstava meM yahI prANI sahamatI , jaba mami pisI panara dUSita (sarAba) hokara manya para bAtI hai saba usake rahane tra sthAna prahapI nAmaka Ata bhI pita (sarApa)o bAtI hai / paipaka zvAsa meM yapapi grahaNI bhaura sagrahaNI, ina donoM meM bhorA sA bheda visamAyA hai marthAt yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki mo bhAmavAyu kA saMgraha karatI hai use saMgrahamI ita hai, yaha (samahaNI roga) mAmI kI apekSA adhika bhayadAyaka hotA hai parantu hama yahApara donoM kI bhinnatA kA parigaNana (vicAra) na kara aise igana sileMge no ki sAmA nyatayA donoM ke liye upayogI hai| phAraNa-jisa kAraNa se tIkSNa marorA hotA hai usI kAraNa se saMgrahapI bhI hotI. athavA tIkSNa marohA dhAnsa hone (miTane) ke mAda mandAmibAse puruSa ke sathA kupava AhAra aura nihAra pharanepAte purusa phe purAnA maror3A bharSAt samahaNI roga ho jAtA hai| lakSaNa-pahise pare hai ki mahaNI bhAta kAye mana ko mahaNa kara dhAraNa karatI hai tathA para hue ko gudA dvArA pAdara nimastI hai, parantu para usa meM kisI prakAra 1-bhAna rase pipistArA bhIma mAnavAma pAramenA pdye| pAramA pani rAmaprasAda vadha bhomsa ATe bhamaprApara upabhAbhI baremA pramANa tathA paramapAvaratI" 1- paNyattipA bAmasapA bhAmAThapa bhAra pasAyabara / 4- piparImara ropa meM ummaya mA yasa pariya 5-rAbhara prapana para sapA puma. -sa meM prasara roSa pita ne bhI para nA mI apita rAma bharavA bApa maranI bhI paramara pApA bhI pyA.
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kamI 25 raha kara phira hohatA hai, kyoMki bhArata kI saMkhyA meM caturtha adhyAya // 523 kA doSa utpanna ho jAtA hai taba grahaNI vA saMgrahaNI roga ho jAtA hai, ukta roga meM grahaNI phacce anna kA grahaNa karatI hai tathA kacce hI anna ko nikAlatI hai arthAt peTa chUTa kara kaccA hI dasta ho jAtA hai, isa roga meM dasta kI saMkhyA bhI nahIM rahatI hai aura na dasta kA kucha niyama hI rahatA hai, kyoMki prAyaH aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki-thor3e dinoMtaka dasta banda raha kara phira hone lagate haiM, isa ke sivAya kabhI 2 ekAdha dasta hotA hai aura kabhI 2 bahuta dasta hone lagate haiN| isa roga meM maror3e ke samAna peTa meM aiMThana, AmavAyu, peTa kA kaTanA, vAraMvAra dasta kA honA aura bada honA, khAye hue anna ke pacajAnepara athavA pacane ke samaya aphare kA honA tathA bhojana karane se usa aphare kI zAnti kA honA tathA bAdI kI gAMTha kI chAtI ke darda kI aura tillI ke roga kI zaMkA kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa prAyaH dekhe jAte hai| ___ aneka samayoM meM isa roga meM patalA, sUkhA, kaccA, zabdayukta ( AvAja ke sAtha ) tathA jhAgoMvAlA dasta hotA hai, zarIra sUkhatA jAtA hai arthAt zarIra kA khUna uDatA jAtA hai, isakI antima (AkhirI) avasthA meM zarIra meM sUjana ho jAtI hai aura AkhirakAra isa roga ke dvArA manuSya bolatA 2 mara jAtA hai| isa roga ke dasta meM prAyaH aneka raMga kA khUna aura pIpa girA karatA hai| cikitsA-1-purAnI saMgrahaNI atikaSTasAdhya ho jAtI hai arthAt sAdhAraNa cikitsA se vaha kabhI nahIM miTa sakatI hai, isa roga meM rogI kI jaTharAmi aisI kharAba ho jAtI hai ki usa kI hojarI kisI prakAra kI bhI khurAka ko lekara use nahIM pacA . sakatI hai, arthAt usa kI hojarI eka choTe se bacce kI hojarI se bhI ati nAtAkata ho jAtI hai, isa liye isa roga se yukta manuSya ko halakI se halakI khurAka khAnI caahiye| 2-saMgrahaNI roga meM chAcha sarvottama khurAka hai, kyoMki yaha (chAcha ) davA aura pathya donoM kA kAma nikAlatI hai, isa liye doSoM kA vicAra kara bhUnI huI hIMga, jIrA aura seMdhA nimaka DAla kara ise pInA cAhiye, parantu vaha chAcha thara (malAI) nikAle hue 1-arthAt isa roga meM anna kA paripAka nahIM hotA hai / 2-arthAt vezumAra dasta hote haiN| 3-isa roga me ye sAmAnya se lakSaNa likhe gaye haiM ina ke sivAya-doSavizeSa ke anusAra isa roga meM bhinna 2 lakSaNa bhI hote hai, jina ko buddhimAn jana dekha kara dopavizepa kA jJAna kara sakate haiM athavA dopoM ke anusAra isa roga ke pRthak 2 lakSaNa dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM varNita haiM vahA dekha kara isa viSaya kA nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye // 4-vaDhI hI kaThinatA se nivRtta honeyogya // 5-isa liye isa roga kI cikitsA kisI atikuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI caahiye| 6-halakI se halakI arthAt atyanta halakI /
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 525 jainasampradAyariyA // vahI meM caumA hissA pAnI saTha kara rigeI huI honI cAhiye, mazAt dahI meM caugAI hisse se bhapipha pAnI sarakAra nahIM viDonA pAhiya', spoMki gAdI chAu isa roma meM uttama khurApha hai, mAt apika phAyadA karatI hai, saMgrahaNIpA rogI ke liye anI macha hI para lise bhanusAra upama khurAka hai, kyoMki yaha popapa kara maTharAmi ne pramaka pratI hai| isa roga se yuka manuppa ko cAhiye ki kisI pUrNa nidAn vaiSa zrI sammati se saba kAya kare, kintu mUla paipa ke phande meM na pdd'e| __ chAcha ke kucha samayata sevana karane ke pIche mAta mAdi hamakI surAkA senA mAraMma karanA cAhiye tathA itakI khurApha ke lene ke samaya meM bhI chAcha ke seena ne nahIM chor3anA cAhiye, kyoMki mRtyu ke mula meM par3e hue tamA asti (ga) mAtra zepa hue mI saMgrahaNI ke rogI ko vidvAnoM kI sammati se bhI hui chAu mamRtarUpa hopara jIvana ghAna detI hai, parantu yaha smaraNa rahe ki-dhIraja rasakara kA mahInAsaka moThI aNa hI mane pIkara rogI ko sanA cAhiye, satma to yaha hai ki-isa ke sivAya dUsarA sApana isa roga ke miTAne ke liye kisI anya meM nahIM dekhA gayA hai|| isa roga se yucha puruSa ke mmei usevana kA guNAnuvAda jainAcAryaracita yogabhintAmaNi nAmaka paka manma meM bahuta kucha msiA hai tathA isake vipasa meM hamArA pratyakSa anumana bhI hai armAt isa ko hamane pathya aura dayA ke rUpa meM ThIka rIti se pAyA hai| 3-mUMga kI ThAsa gha pAnI, paniyAM, jIrA, saMpA nimapha bhora soMTha rAja kara chAcha pre pInA paahiye| ____-dAI mAse peTa kI girI ko chamAha meM miga ra pInA cAhiye samA cala pAka kI hI sarApha rasanI paahiye| 5-dugmayaTI-zuddha passanAga pAra pATha mara, bhaphIma pAra pAsa bhara, yasma pApa racI mara tavA anaka eka mAse mara, ina sapane dUpa meM pIsa kara do do racI kI gomiyAM banAnI pAhimeM samA una kA zaphike manusAra sevana karanA cAhiye, yA saMgrahapI vamA sUjana kI sarvAdhama opami hai, parantu smaraNa rahe ki aba taka isa dugpavaTI kA sevana piyA jAye tama pha dUpa sivAya dUsarI surAka nahIM sAnI cAhiye / -mastAmaSita pAnI gAra pharmavI kara banI ahile / / 1-kyA pUrva sinan pammati se mukhAra sabapara mAre phame meM paMsa gaye se paha ropAprA prabhAvIparmAda prApaparameirakSA: 2-taya bhampa pranyo meM mI samaya meM pAka kA prayAsarvAta isa AT meM para takamA mayA sapameyarakAmoM ke liye musarI mastI usI prapara isa ghara meM maTha ke samAna mukhya bhAva meM parI mATha eka rimeSakhA parIke sevana se mAra doSa pira maramva (ramana)
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 525 vizeSasUcanA-atIsAra roga meM likhe anusAra isa roga meM bhI adhika lAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, adhika jala nahIM pInA cAhiye, nigdha (cikanA) adhika khAna pAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, jAgaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, bahuta parizrama (mahnata ) nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA khaccha (sApha) havA kA sevana karate rahanA cAhiye, isa roga ke liye sAmudika pavana ( dariyAva kI havA ) athavA yAtrAsambadhI havA adhika phAyademanda hai'| kRmi, cUraNiyA, giMDolA (varmasa) kA varNana // vivecana--kRmiyoM ke girane se zarIra meM jo 2 vikAra utpanna hote hai yadyapi ve ati bhayaMkara haiM parantu prAyaH manupya isa roga ko sAdhAraNa samajhate hai, so yaha una kI bar3I bhUla hai, dekho / dezI vaidyaka zAstra meM tathA DAkTarI cikitsA meM isa roga kA bahuta kucha nirNaya kiyA hai arthAt isa ke viSaya meM vahA bahuta sI sUkSma (vArIka) vAteM batalAI gaI hai, jina kA jAna lenA manuSyamAtra ko atyAvazyaka (bahuta jarUrI) hai, yadyapi una saba bAtoM kA vistArapUrvaka varNana karanA yahApara hameM bhI Avazyaka hai parantu grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una ko vistArapUrvaka na batalA kara sakSepa se hI una kA varNana karate hai / bheda-kRmi kI mukhyatayA do jAti hai-bAhara kI aura bhItara kI, una meM se bAhara kI kRmi ye haiM-jue, lIkha aura carmarjue, ityAdi, aura bhItara kI kRmi tA~tU Adi haiM / ina kRmiyoM meM se kucha to kapha meM, kucha khUna meM aura kucha mala meM utpanna hotI hai| kAraNa-bAhara kI kRmi zarIra tathA kapaDe ke mailepana arthAt galIjapana se hotI hai aura bhItara kI kRmi ajIrNa meM khAnevAle ke, mIThe tathA khaTTe padArthoM ke khAnevAle ke, patale padArthoM ke khAnevAle ke, ATA, guDa aura mIThA mile hue padArtha ke khAnevAle ke, dina meM sonevAle ke, paraspara viruddha anna pAna ke khAnevAle ke, bahuta vanaspati kI khurAka ke khAnevAle ke tathA bahuta mevA Adi ke khAnevAle ke prakaTa hotI hai / prAyaH aisA bhI hotA hai ki-kRmiyoM ke aNDe khurAka ke sAtha meM peTa meM cale jAte haiM tathA A~toM meM una kA poSaNa hone se una kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| 1-grahaNI ke AdhIna jo roga hai una kI ajIrNa ke samAna cikitsA karanI cAhiye, isa (grahaNI) roga meM laghana karanA, dIpanakartA auSadhoM kA denA tathA atIsAra roga meM jo cikitsAyeM kahI gaI haiM una kA prayoga karanA lAbhadAyaka hai, dopoM kA Ama ke sahita honA vA Ama se rahita honA jisa prakAra atIsAra roga meM kaha diyA gayA hai usI prakAra dama meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye, yadi dopa Ama ke sahita hoM to atIsAra roga ke samAna hI Ama kA pAcana karanA cAhiye, peyA Adi halake ana ko khAnA cAhiye tathA paJcakola Adi ko upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye // 2-tA~tU kRmi gola, capaTI tathA 20 se 30 phITataka lambI hotI haiN| 3-arthAt bAharI kRmi vAharI mala (pasInA Adi) se utpanna hotI hai // 4-patale padArthoM ke arthAt kaDhI, panA aura zrIkhaNDa Adi padArthoM ke sAnevAle ke // 5-arthAt yaha bhItarI kRmiyoM kA vAhya kAraNa hai //
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampadAmazikSA || lakSaNa -bAhara ke jaima tathA lIleM madyapi pratyakSa hI dIsata hai tathApi camar3Ipara done, phoDe, nasI, subakI aura gar3agumar3a kA honA una kI satA (vidyamAnatA ) ka pratyazna cihna de' | aba ma 526 2 kAraNoM se utpanna honevAlI kamiyoM ke lakSaNoM ko kisate - 1-kapha se utpanna hucha kamiyoM meM kucha to camar3e kI moTI DArI ke samAna, kucha abasiye ke samAna, kucha ama ke bhakura ke samAna, kucha bArIka aura sammI tamA kucha choTI 2 hotI hai| ina ka sivAya kucha sapheda bhIra ThAka ivAkI mI kRmi hotI hai, jina kI sAta jAtiyAM hai inake zarIra meM hone se jIkA macAnA, mu~ha meM se kAra kA giranA, bhama kAna pacanA, aruci, mUchA, ulaTI, bukhAra, peTa meM apharA, khAMsI, chIka ora umadava I / ma 2- khUna se utpanna honanAkI kRmi cha prakAra kI hotI hai, aura ve isa para sUkSma hotI hai ki sUkSmavRkSa mantra se hI una ko dekha sakata deM ina kamiyoM se kucha mAdi arthAt camar3I ke roga utpanna hote haiN| 3 - viSThA bhavAt vA se rapana honavAlI kRmi goDa, maddIna, moTI, sapheda, pIche, pra tathA adhika kA raMga kI bhI hotI hai, ye kRmi pAMca prakAra kI hotI hai jaba *mi dojarI ke sammukha jAtI hai taba dasta, gAMTha, maka kA avarodha ( rukanA ), zarIra meM dubalA, gaNa kA phIphApana, roMgaTe khar3e honA, mannAmi vabhA baiThaka meM sujalI, itpAdi hi hAte haiN| kRmi vizeSakara varSo ke utpanna hotI hai usa dakSA meM una kI bhUkha mA to kucha hI jAtI rahatI hai mA saba dina mUla hI bhUma banI rahatI hai| unakI vidyamAnAni 1- pApI) aura nayA kyoMkopidiyoM sa 1- gurupadI bhAra mirakA ina nAmoM kA sevana hai tathA karmiyoM sAmAna meM prakarapA barasa nejA hai-bArA (matoM ko dhAnerA) ( kA pAnavArI) mahAgRha purava (vinnA) damA samAna) aura 4-peNa dharmAt pairo karana se pratI meM vicaratI hai 6-mere adhiyA de rAya (phaTa lisTInezana) ( DAma bhAna kucha ke bhaviSyAmIra, umbara, bharata bhAra bhAtara muha vyatiSAM racana kRtiyoM kI mA pani
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 527 ina ke sivAya-pAnI kI adhika pyAsa, nAka kA ghisanA, peTa meM darda, mukha meM durgandhi, vamana, becainI, anidrA (nIda kA na AnA ), gudA meM kATe, dasta kA patalA AnA, kabhI dasta meM aura kabhI mukha ke dvArA kRmiyo kA giranA, khurAka kI alpatA (kamI), vakanA, nIMda meM dAMtoM kA pIsanA, cauka uThanA, hicakI aura khaicAtAna, ityAdi lakSaNa bhI isa roga meM hote hai| isa roga meM kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki lakSaNoM kA ThIka parijJAna na hone se vaidya vA DAkTara bhI isa roga kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakate hai / jaba yaha roga prabala ho jAtA hai taba haiz2A, miragI aura kSiptacittatA (dIvAnApana) ityAdi roga bhI isI se utpanna ho jAte hai / cikitsA -1-yadi kRmi gola ho to ina ke dUra karane ke liye seMTonoIna sAdI aura acchI cikitsA hai, isa ke dene kI vidhi yaha hai ki eka se pAca grena taka seMTonAIna ko mizrI ke sAtha meM rAta ko denA cAhiye tathA prAtaHkAla thoDA sA aDI kA tela pilAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se dasta ke dvArA kRmiyA nikala jAveMgI, yadi peTa meM adhika kRmiyo kI zaMkA ho to eka do dina ke bAda phira bhI isI prakAra karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se saba kRmiyA nikala jaaveNgii| Upara kahI huI cikitsA se bacce kI do tIna dina meM 50 se 100 taka kRmiyAM nikala jAtI haiN| bahuta se loga yaha samajhate hai ki jaba kRmi kI kothalI (thailI) nikala jAtI hai taba baccA mara jAtA hai, parantu yaha una kA mithyA bhrama hai / / 1-yadi seMTonAIna na mila sake to usa ke badale ( evaja ) meM bAz2Ara meM jo lojhenlIsa arthAt gola capaTI TikiyA vikatI haiM unheM denA cAhiye, kyoMki una meM bhI seMTonAIna ke sAtha vUrA vA dUsarA mIThA padArtha milA rahatA hai, ina meM eka subhItA yaha bhI hai ki vace inheM miThAI samajha kara zIghra hI khA bhI lete hai / 1-arthAt haijA aura miragI Adi isa roga ke upadrava haiM / 2-yaha eka sapheda, sApha tathA kaDae khAdavAlI vastu hotI hai tathA aMgrejI auSadhAlayoM me prAya. sarvatra milatI hai| 3-rAta ko dene se davA kA asara rAtabhara meM khUva ho jAtA hai arthAt kRmiyA apane sthAna ko choDa detI ha tathA ni sala sI ho jAtI hai tathA prAta kAla aNDI ke tela kA julAva dene se saba kRmiyA zIca ke mArga se nikala jAtI hai aura agni pradIpta hotI hai / 4-kyoMki kRmiyoM kI kothalI ke nikalane se aura bacce ke marane se kyA sambandha hai| 5-ye prAya. sapheda raMga kI hotI hai tathA saudAgara logoM ke pAsa vikA karatI hai|
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 528 jainasampradAmazikSA || 2 - TarapeMTAIna kRmi ko girAtI hai isa liye isa kI cAra TrAma mAtrA ko cAra ma aMDI ke tela, cAra DrAma goMva ke pAnI aura eka ausa soe ke pAnI ko milA kara pichAnA cAhiye / 3 -manAra kI jar3a kI chAla eka rupaye bhara khekara tathA usa kA cUrNa kara usa meM se bhASA prAta kAla tathA ASA dhAma ko ghUrA ke sAtha milA kara pheMkI banAkara lenA cAhiye / 4 - mAyavir3a do mAcha, nisota ke chAla kA cUrNa eka mAla mora phapIkA eka nAsa, ina sana aupabhoM ko eka bhauMsa ukaLate ( umalate ) hue jala meM pAna ghaMTe ( 15 minaTa ) taka bhigA kara usa kA nisarA huA pAnI lekara do 2 namase bhara sIna 2 ghaMTe ke bAva dina meM do tIna bAra khenA cAhiye, isa se mi nikala jAtI haiM, parantu smaraNa rahe ki bukhAra meM yaha davA nahIM lenI cAhiye / 5- yadi peTa meM capaTI kRmi hoM to pahile julAba denA cAhiye, pIche kyAlone denA cAhiye tathA phira julAba denA cAhiye / 6-melara phe veLa phI 30 bA 40 dUveM sauMTha ke jala meM denI cAhiyeM aura cAra ghaMTe ke pIche aMDI kA tela athavA jukhaphe kA julAba denA cAhiye / 7- divAMtU ke samAna kami ho yo kyAmomela tathA seMTonAIna ke dene se ve nikala jAtI haiM, parantu ye kamiyAM bArabhAra ho jAtI hai, isa kiye nimaka ke pAnI kI, kapAsiyoM ke pAnI kI, athavA lohe ke arka meM pAnI milA kara usa kI picakArI guNA meM mAranI cAhiye, aisA karane se kabhi bhula kara nikala jAtI hai / 8- Apa sera nimaka ko mIThe jala meM galA kara tathA usameM se tIna vA cAra mausa lekara usa kI picakArI gudA meM mAranI cAhiye, isa se saba kamiyAM nikala jAtI haiN| 9- picakArI ke liye isa ke simAma- cUne kA pAnI bhI muphIda ( phAyademanda) hai, athamA TiMphacara Apha sTIka kI picakArI mAranI cAhiye, yadi kipara bhApha sTIma na mile to isa ke badale (ebana) meM sitAma ke padoM ko baphA kara athavA unheM pIsa kara pAnI nikAcha senA cAhiya tathA isa pAnI kI picakArI mAranI cAhiye, yaha bhI 1-phaLa (akkI) vAyaviDaga hI kRti rAya kA bahuta acchA samaya hai, varSAdIna se paNa miyAM miTa jAtI 1 udhAra meM isa davA ke dene se mana Adi se saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| -yaha eka amajI bhopa para bhI hai yaha maskoM meM mi -sase kRSiya - arthAt vinI ke bAkI // meM bahuta nyAyAta upaca hai #
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 529 caturtha adhyAya // vahuta phAyadA karatI hai, parantu picakArI sadA mAranI cAhiye, aura tIna cAra dina ke bAda julAba dete rahanA cAhiye / 10-palAsapopaDe kI burakI (cUrNa) pAva tolA (cAra Ane bhara ) aura bAyaviuga pAva tolA, ina donoM ko chAcha meM pilA kara dUsare dina julAva denA cAhiye / 11-vAyaviDaga ke kAtha meM usI ( vAyaviDaga ) kA cUrNa DAla kara pilAnA cAhiye, athavA use zahada meM caTAnA caahiye| 12-palAsapApar3e ko jala meM pIsa kara tathA usa meM zahada DAla kara pilAnA caahiye| 13-nIva ke pattoM kA vaphAyA huA rasa zahada milA kara pilAnA cAhiye / 14-kRmiyoM ke nikala jAne ke pIche bacce kI tandurustI ko sudhArane ke liye TiMkacara Apha sTIla kI daza vUdoM ko eka ausa jala meM milA kara kucha dinoM taka pilAte rahanA caahiye| vizeSasUcanA-isa roga meM tila kA tela, tIkhe aura kaDae padArtha, nimaka, gomUtra ( gAya kI pezAva), zahada, hoga, ajavAyana, nIMbU, lahasuna aura kaphanAzaka (kapha ko naSTa karane vAle ) tathA raktazodhaka (khUna ko sApha karane vAle) padArtha pathya hai, tathA dUdha, mAsa, ghI, dahI, pattoM kA zAka, khaTTA tathA mIThA rasa aura ATe ke padArtha, ye saba padArtha kupathya arthAt kRmiyoM ko bar3hAne vAle hai, yadi kRmivAle bacce ko roTI denA ho to ATe meM nimaka DAla kara tave para tela se tala kara denI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha 7 ke liye lAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda ) hai // AdhAzIzI kA varNana // kAraNa-AdhAzIzI kA darda prAyaH bhauoM meM vizeSa rahatA hai tathA yaha (AdhAtIzI kA ) darda maleriyA kI viSailI havA se utpanna hotA hai aura jvara ke samAna niyata samaya para zira meM prArambha hotA hai, isa roga meM Adhe dinataka prAyaH zira meM darda adhika rahatA hai, pIche dhIre 2 kama hotA jAtA hai arthAt sAyakAla ko vilakula vaMda 1-palAsapApaDe kI burakI arthAt DhAka ke vIjoM kA cUrNa // 2-vAyaviDaga DAlakara auTAye hue jala meM bAyaviDaga kA hI vadhAra dekara taiyAra kara lenA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se kRmiroga aura kRmirogajanya sava roga dUra ho jAte haiM / 3-dhatUre ke pattoM kA rasa bhI zahada DAla kara pIne se kRmiroga naSTa ho jAtA hai / 4-kyoMki TiMkcara Apha sTIla zaktiprada ( tAkata denevAlI) opadhi hai // 5-gyAraha prakAra ke mastaka rogoM ( mastaka sambadhI rogoM) me se yaha AdhAzIzI nAmaka eka bheda hai, isa ko saskRta meM adhIvabhedaka kahate haiM, isa roga meM prAya Adhe zira me mahAkaThina darda hotA hai / / 6-niyata samaya para isa kA prAraMbha hotA hai tathA niyata samaya para hI isa kI pIDA miTatI hai| 7-arthAt jyoM 2 sUrya caTatA hai yoM 2 yaha darda vaDhatA jAtA hai tathA jyoM 2 sUrya DhalatA hai tyoM 2 yaha darda bhI kama hotA jAtA hai /
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 530 janasampradAyazikSA / ho mAtA hai, paran pisI 22 vaha naI sama dina rahatA hai tathA vidhI 2 samama bhaSika ho jAtA hai| kabhI 2 yaha ApAdhIzI phA roga bhIga se bhI ho pAyA hai tathA pAramAra mabhare rahane se, maduta dinoM taka pape ko dhUpa pimane se tathA pAtuema meM adhika sUna se pAne se manora (nAThAmata) mimAM ke bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai| lakSaNa-sa roga meM rogI ko aneka kATa rahe haiM abhae rogI mAyA se hI sira kA dana riye supa uThatA hai, usa se kucha bhI sAyA nahIM jAtA hai, ghira pAstA hai, mognA pAsanA acchA nahIM gayA hai, pedA phIkA rahatA hai, mAsa ke kinAre saM vita hote hai, mANa phA sahana nahIM hotA hai, musapha Adi desA nahIM pAtA hai tathA tira gama rahatA hai| piphirasA-1-yaha roga zItala upacArA se prAyaH zAnta ho jAtA hai, isa liye yathAsakya (jahA~ dhapha ho sake) zItala upacAra dI karane cAdiya / 2-pahire para juI ki maha roga maleriyA kI vipesI damAse utpana dAtA isa liye isa rAga meM kinAina kA sepana gabhavAmaka (phAmadamanda) , phinAina kI pAra prema kI gApA dhIna 2 paTe bAda penI pAThiye thA madi damA kI karanI ho yo| jumAna denA cAhiye / 3-donarI, lIpaira dhapA bhAMtA ga phacha viSamara do mA vastra ko prA gane pAga sapA muzkiAraka dayA denI pAhiye / -pardhamAna samaya meM pAsyapiyAha (jeTI bhayammA meM zAdI) bharaNa miyoM ke mAyA pradara roga ho jAtA hai samA usase una avara nirma: (mAgAva) ho jAtA hai bhIra usI nimtA ke pAraNa mAyA una yaha bhAmAzIzI ma roga bhI dI jAvA hai, isa pi miyA ke isa roga kI nirisA karane se pUra yamAsamma unI nistA me miTAmA bhAdiye, kyoki nimtA ke miTane se paha roga mayaM dI mAta do baaregaa| 5-padise para pure hi-paha roga dhIvara upadhAro se zAnta hogade, isa lise isa sacIvara hI isAna karamA mAhiye, pAkidhIvasa igama isa roga meM dhImI phAyadA karatA hai| Millen mAsI garevApasama pue sara mAriyoM ne po( ne)fta 1-ie bhaasvr| 1- 44a mmAvesane se nArAmArAvA? 1-1 mAraprasAra mApako sAmAnya 5 pAjI bhaekA
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ { caturtha adhyAya || 531 6 - laveMDara athavA kolana vATara meM do bhAga pAnI milA kara tathA usa meM kapaDe ko bhigA kara zira para rakhanA cAhiye, gulAvajala athavA gulAbajala ke sAtha candana ko ghisa kara athavA usa meM sAMbhara ke sIMga ko ghisa kara lagAnA cAhiye cAhiye tathA pairoM ko garma jala 7- amoniyA arthAt nausAdara aura cUne ko su~ghAnA meM rakhanA aura zira ko davAnA cAhiye / 8- bhauMo para do joMke lagAnI cAhiyeM / 9 - isa rogI ko nakaLIkanI sU~ghanI cAhiye tathA sUryodaya ( sUrya nikalane ) ke pahile tulasI aura dhatUre ke patto kA rasa sU~ghanA cAhiye / 10- ghI meM pIse hue saMdhe nimaka ko milA kara use dina me pAca sAta bAra sUMghanA cAhiye, isa se AdhAzIzI kA darda avazya jAtA rahatA hai / 11 - isa roga meM tAjI jalevI tathA tAjA khovA (mAvA) khAnA cAhiye | 12-nIMtra para kI giloya kA hima pIne se bhI isa roga meM bahuta phAyadA hotA hai / upadaMza (garmI), cA~dI, TAMkI, kA varNana // cA~dI kA roga bahudhA manuSya ke vezyAgamana ( raDIvAjI ke karane ) se hotA hai, tAtparya (matalaba ) yaha hai ki- svAbhAvika arthAt kudaratI niyama ke anusAra na cala kara usa kA bhaga karane se cure kArya kI yaha janma bhara ke liye sajA mila jAtI hai / jisa prakAra yaha roga puruSa ke hotA hai usI prakAra strI ke bhI hotA hai ! caoNdI eka prakAra kA cepI roga hai, arthAt caoNdI kI rasI (pIpa) kA cepa yadi kisI ke laga jAve vA lagAyA jAve to usa ke bhI caoNdI utpanna ho jAtI hai / pahile caoNdI aura sujAkha, ina dono rogoM ko eka hI samajhA jAtA thA parantu aba yaha bAta nahI mAnI jAtI hai, arthAt buddhimAnoM ne aba yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-caoNdI aura suz2Akha, ye donoM alaga 2 roga hai, kyoMki sujAkha ke cepa se hotA hai aura caoNdI ke cepa se cA~dI hI utpanna hotI hai, sujAkha hI utpanna isa liye ina donoM ko 1- isa ke su~ghAne se magaja meM se vikRta ( vikArayukta) jala nAsikA ke dvArA nikala jAtA hai, ata yaha roga miTa jAtA hai // 2-pairo ko garma jala meM rakhane se pAnI kI garmI nADI ke dvArA magaja meM pahu~ca kara vAyu kA zamana kara detI hai, jisa se rogI ko phAyadA pahu~catA hai // 3~kyoMki joMkoM ke lagAne se ve (joke ) bhItarI vikAra ko cUsa letI hai, jisa se roga miTa AtA he // 4-aisA karane se magaja meM zakti ke pahuMcane se yaha roga miTa jAtA hai // 5- aura cA~dI tathA sujArA ke svarUpa meM tathA lakSaNoM me bahuta bheda hai //
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 532 vainasampradAyazciSA // bhalaga 2 hI mAnanA ThIpha de, tAtpama yaha hai ki vAstava meM ye do pracAra ke roga anAcAra (navagnI ) se hote haiN| cA~dI do prakAra kI hotI hai-mRdu bhora kaThina, ina meM se sUdu cA~dI use prate haiM ki no indriya ke nisa bhAga meM hotI hai usI jagaha apanA asara karatI hai marmAt usa bhAga ke sivAya zarIra ke dUsare mAgapara usa kA mucha bhI masara nahIM mArAma hotA hai| hAM isa meM yaha bAta to mapazya hotI hai ki jisa jagahapara yaha pA~dI huI ho vahAM se isa kI rasI Thekara yadi usI AvamI ke zarIrapara dUsarI jagaha mgAda bAve to usa magahapara bhI vaisI hI cA~dI para bAtI hai| dUsare prakAra kI kaThina (jI vA sasta) ghA~dI vaha hotI hai jisa kA masara saba zarIra ke Upara mAlama hotA hai', isa meM yaha mar3I bhArI vikSepatA (khAsiyata) ki isa (dUsare prakAra kI) cA~dI kA pepa sekara yadi usI bhAvamI ke bharIrapara dUsarI jagaha lagAyA jAye to usa jagahapara usa pa kucha mI masara nahIM hotA hai, isa kaThina cA~dI ko tIkSma garmI bharmAt upadaMza kA maryakara roga samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki isake hone se manuSya ke zarIra ko par3I hAni pahuMcatI hai, parantu narama cA~dI meM vizeSa hAni kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai, isa ke sivAya narama cA~dI ke sAtha yadi badagAMTha hotI he to yaha prAyaH pakatI hai maura ghaTatI hai parantu kaThina-cA~dI ke sAtha jo madA~Tha hotI hai vaha paphasI nahIM hai, kintu pahusa dinoMtakanI aura sUcI huI rAtI hai, isa prakAra se ye do taraha kI cA~dI mina 2 hotI hai aura ina kA pariNAma ( phasa) bhI mila 2 hoThA hai, isa lime yaha mahuta mAvazyaka ( baharI) pAta hai ki ina donoM ko macche prakAra pahipAna kara ina kI yomma ( udhita) cihissA karanI caahiye| narama TAkI (sAphTa zAMkara)-paha roga prAya sI ke sAtha sammoga karate samaya indriya ke bhAga ke chisa bAne se samA pUti (pahile kahe hue ) roga ke cepa ke rugane se hotA hai, yaha pA~dI prAya dUsare hI dina apanA visApa detI (dIsa paratI he) mavaSA pAMca sAsa dina ke bhItara isa kA udaya (utpapi) hotA hai| yaha (TAMkI) sa (supArI mat indriya maprima bhAga) ke upara pichale gaDDhe meM 1-bhAva pApapara ke manya mAmeM meM bastI 2-t eva pApI masara se pasarapara mananapara (UsI rokate maura baoNmI bhAra) yasa aitA 3-arSAt sapreratI pAne se pare sAnapara paoNrI bAI paracama -yogAma se prabhara carasa pAupAnimaya devi vipisArane se manA pimisA hI sarva bArezyuta (kantu) ramI sani ho jAtI hai| -sAphra mAt mumamapa mA mama //
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 533 camar3Ipara hotI hai, isa roga meM yaha bhI hotA hai ki AsapAsa cepa ke lagane se eka meM se do cAra cA~diyA par3a jAtI hai, caoNdI gola AkAra ( zakala) kI tathA kucha gaharI hotI hai, usa ke nIce kA tathA kinAre kA bhAga narama hotA hai, usa kI sapATI ke Upara sapheda marA huA (nirjIva ) mAsa hotA hai tathA usa meM se puSkala (bahutasI) rasI nikalatI hai| ____ kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-camaDI phUla ke Upara car3hI rahatI hai aura phUlapara sUjana ke ho jAne se camaDI nIce ko nahIM utara sakatI hai parantu kaI vAra camar3I ke nIce ko utara jAne ke pIche caoNdI kI rasI bhItara raha jAtI hai isa liye bhItara kA bhAga tathA camar3I sUja jAtI hai aura camar3I supArI ke Upara nahIM caDhatI hai, aise samaya meM bhItara kI caoNdI kA jo kucha hAla hotA hai usa ko najara se nahIM dekha sakate haiN| ___ kabhI 2 supArI ke bhItara mUtramArga meM (pezAba ke rAste meM ) caoNdI paDa jAtI hai tathA kabhI 2 yaha caoNdI jaba jora meM hotI hai', usa samaya AsapAsa kI jagaha khajatI jAtI haiM tathA vaha phailatI jAtI hai, usa ko prasarayukta TAkI (phAjeDInA ) kahate hai, isa caoNdI ke sAtha badagATha bhI hotI hai tathA vaha pakakara phUTatI hai, jisa jagaha bada hotI hai usa jagaha gaDDA par3a jAtA hai aura vaha jaldI acchA bhI nahIM hotA hai', kabhI 2 isa caoNdI kA itanA jora hotA hai ki indriya kA bahuta sA bhAga ekA eka (acAnaka ) sar3a kara gira jAtA hai, isa prakAra kabhI 2 to sampUrNa indriya kA hI nAza ho jAtA hai, usa ke sAtha rogI ko jvara bhI A jAtA hai tathA bahuta dinoMtaka use atikaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, isa ko saDanevAlI caoNdI (slaphIga ) kahate hai, aisI prasarayukta aura sar3anevAlI TAkI prAyaH nirvala (kamajora) aura duHkhaprada (duHkha denIvAlI) sthiti ( hAlata ) ke manuSya ke hotI hai| ___ kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-narama athavA sAdI cA~dI mUla se to narama hotI hai parantu pIche kahIM 2 kinhIM 2 dUsare kSobhaka (kSobha arthAt joza dilAnevAle) kAraNo se kaThina ho jAtI hai tathA kahIM 2 narama aura kaThina dono prakAra kI caoNdI sAtha meM hI eka hI sthAna meM hotI hai, kinhI puruSoM ke indriya ke Upara sAdI phusI aura caoNdI hotI 1-arthAt phala kA bhAga khulA raha jAtA hai / 2-arthAt tIkSNa vA vegayukta hotI hai // 3-khajatI jAtI hai arthAt nikammI paDatI jAtI hai // 4-prasarayukta arthAt phailanevAlI // 5-arthAt vaha gadA vahuta kaThinatA se bahuta samaya meM tathA aneka yatnoM ke karanepara miTatA hai // 6-narama arthAt manda vegavAlI // 7-kSobhaka kAraNoM se arthAt usa meM vega vA tIkSNatA ko utpanna karanevAle kAraNoM se //
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 514 jainasampradAmazikSA | hai, usa kA nizcaya karane meM adhAt yaha kuMsI vA bhAvI garmI kI hai yA nahIM, isa bAta ke nirNaya karane meM bahuta kaThinatA ( vikata ghA muzkila ) hotI hai| cikitsA - 1 -prathama jaba sAdI cA~dI ho usa samaya usa ko nAiTrika esiDa se jamA denA cAdime, bhavAt esiDa kI do bU~deM usa ke Upara DAla denI cAhiyeM, abhavA ruha ko esiDa meM migA kara lagA denA cAhiye, parantu esiDa ke lagAte samaya isa bAta kA avazya svayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki esiDa cA~dI ke sivAma dUsarI jagaha na lagane paudhe, yadi nAiTrika esiDa lagAne se jalana mAsa par3e to usapara pAnI kI dhArA denI (DAlanI) cAhiye, aisA karane se vizeSa esiDa ( bhAnazyakatA se adhika esiDa kA bhAga) jala jAnegA mora jalana baMda ho jAyegI / 2- yadi samayapara nAiTrika esisTa na mile to usake mavale (enaja) meM silvara tathA poTAsa kAsTipha lagAnA cAhiye / 3 - isa rIti se jisa jagaha cAMdI huI ho usa jagaha ko jalA kara usa ke Upara eka dina posTisa lagAnI cAhiye ki jisa se jalA huA bhAga aga hokara nIce vAla jamIna dIkhane leMge / 4- yadi kisI jagaha sapheda bhAga ho aura vaha acchA na hotA ho to pahile thor3A sA morabodhA gAnA cAhiye, pIche usa ke bhakuroM ke bhAne ke liye isa nIce likhe hue pAnI meM kapar3e ko bhigA para lagAnA cAhiye - vikasalaphAsa vRta bhena, Tiphacara kamAMDara kampAuMDa yo kAma tathA pAnI pAra bhasa, ina saba ko milA lenA cAhiye, yadi isa sa bhArAma na ho to nyAkamAca meM kapar3e kI mITa ( bhajjI nA chIrI) ko bhigA kara chapeTanA cAhiye / 5- isa prakAra kI caudiyoM ko acchA karane ke liye bhAmaDophArma ati uttama vabA hai, usa ko cA~dIpara buraphA kara Upara se paTI ko rUpeTa para mAMdha denA cahiye / 6-yadi baoNbI supArI ke chitra meM abhayA manI ke bIca meM ho to usa ke bIca meM hamezA kapar3A rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA na karane se usa meM se nikalatI huI rasI ke dUsarI jagaha laga jAne se vizepa TaoNphI ke par3a jAne kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / 1 eka prassara kA mAna hotA hai 1-kyoMki baudIka zivAya dUsarI jagahapara esiDa ke girane se paha maha bhI paka jAyegI posTiya ke dvArA pada jamI huI bhramI posTiya ke sAtha hI utara maNI yathA u kA jamIna dI para aisA karane 3utarane 5 gayI pAba bhara jAtA hai tathA nirmANa camar3I ampA narena
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 535 7-yadi phUla camaDI se DhakA huA ho aura bhItara kI cA~dI na dIkhatI ho to voesIka lozana ke pAnI kI camaDI aura phUla ke bIca meM picakArI lagAnI cAhiye / 8-yadi prasarayukta cA~dI ho to usapara bhI kAsTika lagA kara pIche usapara polTisa bAMdhanI cAhiye ki jisa se usa ke Upara kA mRta ( marA huA arthAt nirjIva) mAMsa alaga ho jaave| 9-ina Upara kahI huI davAiyo meM se cAhe kisI davA kA prayoga kiyA jAve parantu usa ke sAtha meM rogI ko zaktiprada ( tAkata denevAlI) davA avazya dete rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se usa kI zakti kSINa (naSTa ) na hone pAve, zakti banI rahane ke liye TATa Apha Ayarna bahuta acchI davA hai, isa liye pAca se daza grenataka isa davA ko pAnI ke sAtha dinabhara meM tIna bAra dete rahanA caahiye| 10-yadi camaDI kA bhAga saDa jAye to prathama usapara polTisa baoNva kara sar3e hue bhAga ko alaga kara denA cAhiye tathA usa ke alaga ho jAne ke pIche Upara likhI huI davAiyoM meM se kisI eka davA ko lagAnA cauhiye / 11-yadi ina davAiyoM meM se kisI davA se phAyadA na ho to reDa presIpITeTa kA malhama, kArbolika tela, athavA voesika malhama lagAnA cAhiye / bada-TAkI ke hone se ekatarapha athavA donoMtarapha jA~gha ke mUla meM jo moTI gAMTha ho jAtI hai usa ko vada kahate hai, narama TAkI ke sAtha jo bada hotI hai vaha bahudhA pakevinA nahIM rahatI hai arthAt vaha avazya pakatI hai tathA usa kA darda bhI bahuta hotA hai parantu kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki eka hI gATha na hokara kaI gAThe hokara paka jAtI hai tathA jAgha ke mUla meM gaDDhA paDa jAtA hai jisa se rogI bahuta dinoMtaka cala phira nahIM sakatA hai| ___ yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-indriya ke Upara jisa tarapha caoNdI hotI hai usI tarapha bada bhI hotI hai aura bIca meM athavA donoM tarapha yadi cA~dI hotI hai to dono tarapha bada uThatI hai aura vaha paka jAtI hai tathA usa ke sAtha jvara Adi ciha bhI mAlUma hote hai| ___ pahile kaha cuke haiM ki kaThina caoNdI ke sAtha jo vada hotI hai vaha prAyaH pakatI nahIM hai, isI kAraNa usa meM darda bhI adhika nahIM hotA hai| 1-kyoMki kASTika ke lagAne se cA~dI kA sthAna jala jAvegA, pIche usapara polTisa vA~dhane se vaha jalA huA bhAga arthAt nirjIva mAsa alaga ho jAvegA aura nIce se sApha jagaha nikala aavegii| 2-kyoMki zakti ke naSTa ho jAne se isa roga kA vega vaThatA hai // 3-kyoMki polTisa ko lagAkara saDe hue mAsa ke alaga kiye vinA davA kA upayoga karane se usa (davA) kA asara bhItarataka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA hai kintu usa saDe hue mAMsa ke bIca meM A jAne se davA kA asara andara pahu~cane se ruka jAtA hai /
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ janagambhavAyazikSA // bAdI ke sAtha ma jo para hotI hai usake hone kA kAraNa yahI para usa dhana (pAnI) hI vipadamAra hAne kA mUla kAraNa pratyeka parijakA viziSTa pipara, yada zikSApaNa nariyA meM bhAga me pakSaNa ( mAtra) ke bhItarI piNTa meM pAhumatA de, usa vipa ka pAne se usa bhAgakA nAma ho jAtA hai aura padI mApasI goTasapa geMdA jAtA hai| Tina pAnI kA pipa rudhira ke mArga se rAma zarIra meM phaMsa jAtA hai parantu gU (narama) pA~dI kA vipa phevala 1 pipaNa mI mAnatA bhavAt sabamarIra meM dI p.staar| ghiphirasA-1-cadamAraMbha meM rAgI kA palane phirane kA niSedha karanA pAhiye, bhAra se adhika paThana rine nahIM denA hame, garma pAnI kA rokanA cAhiye vA usa para gheLADAnA, bhApoTIna Tiyara, aSamA lInIgeMTa lagAnA pArise havA bhAra smatA anusAra ki lagAnI pAdiya / / 2-nAma se pA ko pAkara mAdhanA nAdipe, bhaSayA ginnara sapA pakSamInI kA cIrA pApanA bhaahiye| 3bhane bhAra gurako pAnI meM pATa phara (pIsakara ) 31 kA sapa karanA caahiye| -jaba para par3anepara pApe taba usapara pArayAra bhaDasI hI pAsTiga padhinI pAhile, pIche usa pho zamase pora denA cAdime, japA usa nimara (uparI bhAga) pa phAsTiga pATAsa lagA kara mAra demA pAdipa pAToge mAda usa se upara garama paTTI chagAnI cAhiye / ___5-kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki usa kA moTA sA gadarA dhana pA jAtA hai aura usa para pagar3I kI mATI phora saraka jAtI hai parantu usa meM padamI hAyA de, pana kabhI aisA do yA usa pagalI kI mATI phora anila rANA bhAdikSa mA usa para pyAga bhesa aura bhAgomaga puraphAnA pAhiye sabAre presI pITeTa kA gamhaga lagAnA pAli mamamA rarAphara pa pAnI lagAnA paahiye| 6-Tina bhAtI ne sAla mUra para hotI bhAt pa6 To pAtI hai aura na pahe. bhaSika pada paratI hai, paha para ina Upara kaTe hue upacAra (upApA) se bhI mI ko 1- franfi bhArI dhAraNA ra samAdhI prabhA bhAbhI matsaranemA prabhArIbhara pAra sathbara pAsa bhAragara para gabhAnA dusarA - pApA UANTA pApIra para jAne bAra va parosane / on bAra (sI) mAmA gharamA Janu - - - - -
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 537 sakatI hai kintu vaha to upadeza (garmI) ke zArIrika ( zarIrasambandhI ) upAyoM ke sAtha dUra ho sakatI hai | kaThina tathA mRdu cA~dI ke bhedoM kA varNana | saMkhyA // mRdu caoNdI ke bheda || 1 malIna maithuna karane ke pIche eka do dina meM athavA eka saptAha ( haphte ) meM dIkhatI hai / 2 prAraMbha meM chola athavA cIrA hokara pIche kSata kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai / 3 dabAkara dekhane se talabhAga meM narama lagatI hai / kSata kI kora tathA sapATI baiThI huI hotI hai, usapara mRta mAsa kA thara hotA hai aura usa meM se tItra aura gAr3hA pIpa nikalatA hai / t 4 saMkhyA // kaThina caoNdI ke bheda | 1 malIna maithuna karane ke lekara tIna aTavAr3o meM TatI hai| 5 bahudhA eka meM bahuta se kSata hote hai / 6 kSata kA cepa usI manuSya ke zarIrapara dUsarI jisa 2 jagaha laga jAtA hai vahA 2 vaisA hI mRdu kSeta paDa jAtA hai / 8 vada eka athavA donoM vakSaNoM meM hotI hai tathA vaha prAyaH pakatI hai / isa kSata meM vizeSa pIr3A aura zotha hotA hai tathA prasara ( phailAva ) karane - vAle aura sar3anevAle kSata kA udbhava ( utpatti ) hotA hai aura usake sUkhane meM vilamba lagatA hai / 2 3 4 5 7 pIche eka se TIkha pa prArambha meM phunasI hokara phira vaha phUTa kara kSata (bAva ) paDa jAtA hai / kSata prAraMbha se hI talabhAga meM kaThina hotA hai / kSata choTA hotA hai, kora bAhara ko nikalatI huI hotI hai tathA sapATI lAla hotI hai aura usa meM se patalI rasI nikalatI hai | bahudhA eka hI kSata hotA hai / kSata kA cepa usI manuSya ke zarIrapara dUsarI jisa 2 jagaha laga jAtA hai vahA 2 dUsarA kaThina kSaita nahI hotA hai / eka tarapha athavA dono tarapha vada hotI hai usa meM darda kama hotA hai| aura vaha prAyaH pakatI nahI hai / isa kSata meM pIDA tathA zotha nahI hotA hai tathA isa meM prasara ( phailAva ) karanevAlA aura saDanevAlA kSata kvacit ( kahI 2 ) hI paidA hotA hai aura vaha jaldI hI sUkha jAtA hai| 1- mRdu kSata arthAt narama caoNdI // 2- vakSaNoM arthAt aNDakozoM meM athavA una ke ati samIpavartI bhAgoM me // 3- kaTina kSata arthAt tIkSNa caoNdI // 68
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 538 9 isa kSatra kA asara svAnika hai amAt usI bagahapara isa kA asara hotA hai phinsa vada ke sthAna ke siyAma zarIra jainasampadAmazikSA | 9 para dUsarI jagaha asara nahIM hotA hai| isa rIti se donoM prakAra kI pauMdiyoM ke bhinna 2 cihna Upara ke koSTha se mAlUma ho sakate hai aura ina cihnoM se bahudhA ina donoM kA niyama honA sugama hai' parantu kabhI 2 ama kSata kI durdazA hone ke pIche ye cihna dekhane meM Ate haiM taba una kA nirNaya honA kaTina par3a jAtA hai" / isa kSata ke hone ke pIche bAr3e samaya meM isa kA dUsarA hi zarIra ka Upara mAlUma hone lagatA hai // kamI 2 kisI dazA meM vibha ke Upara kaThina aura narama donoM sAtha meM hI hotI hai aura kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki dvitIya hi ke pUrva cA~dI ke bheda kA nimya nahIM ho sakatA hai // 3 45 mA mukhendriya (ka) yaha nahIM kaThina TAMkI (oNrDa zAMkara ) - kaThina TAMkI ke hone ke pIche zarIra ke dUsara bhAgoMpara garmI kA asara mAlUma hone lagatA hai, jisa prakAra narama TokI hone ke pIche zrIghra hI eka yA do dina meM dIkhane sagatI hai usa prakAra yaha nahIM dIkhatI hai kintu isa meM to yaha krama hotA hai ki bahubhA isa meM cAra athavA eka paTavAr3e se lekara vIna aThavADAM ke bhItara eka gaurIka phusI maha phUTa jAtI hai tathA usa kI cA~dI par3a jAtI hai, isa pAnI meM se prAma nahIM nikatA hai kintu pAnI ke samAna thor3I sI rasI AtI hai, isa TAkI kA mukhya gupa yaha hai ki isa ko dabA kara dekhane se isa kA bhAga kaThina mAlUma hotA hai, kaThina isa bhAga ke dvArA hI bhadda nizcaya kara liyA jAtA hai ki garmI ke bimane gharIra meM praveza kara kiyA hai', yaha TokI mahuSA eka hI hotI hai tathA isa ke sAtha meM eka apanA sahaja meM hI pahicAna svIsaMsarga ke kaThina TokI pAMca dina meM hotI hai aura gAr3A pIpa 1-arthAt Upara likhe hue puSa 1 mi se donoM prakAra kI 1-kyoMki vaha bAne ka bAda nibhitavat jAne kAraNa pikA kI pAva hai / prakAra kI cA~dimAM samaya ke mAne se hotA hai ki yaha kI prakAra kI ca kama pAsa // 6-arthAt gharIra ke ampa mApepara bhI garmI kA kucha na kucha vikAra jalana ho bhAtA hai| bArIka arthAn ba -vAdI mIca kA bhApa sakna pratIta hotA hai 9-kyoMki usa vasabhApa ke nihona se bahana se jAtA hai isakA ubhAra (sUka nitA sAtha ne
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 539 donoM vakSaNoM meM vada ho jAtI hai arthAt eka athavA do moTI gAMTheM ho jAtI hai parantu usa meM darda thor3A hotA hai aura vaha pakatI nahIM hai, parantu yadi vada hone ke pIche vahuta calA phirA jAve athavA pairoM se kisI dUsare prakAra kA parizrama karanA paDe to kadAcit yaha gAMTha bhI paka jAtI hai' / cikitsA - 1 - isa caoNdI ke Upara AyoDophArma, kyAlomela, rasakapUra kA pAnIathavA lAla malhama cupar3anA cAhiye, aisA karane se TAkI zIghra hI miTa jAvegI, yadyapi isa TAkI ke miTAne meM vizeSa parizrama nahIM karanA par3atA hai parantu isa TAkI se jo zarIrapara garmI ho jAtI hai tathA khUna meM vigAr3a ho jAtA hai usa kA yathocita ( ThIka 2 ) upAya karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA paDatI hai arthAt usa ke liye vizeSa parizrama karanA par3atA hai / 2- rasakapUra, muradAsIga, katthA, zakhajIrA aura mAjUphala, ina pratyeka kA eka eka tolA, triphale kI rAkha do tole tathA dhoyA huA ghRrta daza tole, ina saba davAiyoM ko milA kara cA~dI tathA upadaza ke dUsare kisI kSata para lagAne se vaha miTa jAtA hai / 3 - triphale kI rAkha ko ghRta meM milA kara tathA usa meM thoDA sA morathothA pIsa kara milA kara cA~dI para lagAnA cAhiye / 4 - Upara kahe hue donoM nusakhoM meM se cAhe jisa ko kAma meM lAnA cAhiye parantu yaha smaraNa rahe ki - pahile triphale ke tathA nIva ke pattoM ke jala se caoNdI ko dho kara phira usa para davA ko lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jaldI ArAma hotA hai | garmI dvitIyopadaMza (sIphIlIsa ) kA varNana || kaThina caoNdI ke dIkhane ke pIche bahuta samaya ke bAda zarIra ke kaI bhAgoM para jisa kA asara mAlUma hotA hai usa ko garmI kahate hai / yadyapi yaha roga mukhyatayA ( khAsakara ) vyabhicAra se hI hotA hai parantu kabhI 2 yaha kisI dUsare kAraNa se bhI ho jAtA hai, jaise- isakA cepa laga jAne se bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai, kyoMki prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki -- garmI vAle rogI ke zarIrapara kisI bhAga ke kATane Adi kA kAma karate hue kisI 2 DAkTara ke bhI jakhama hogayA hai aura usa ke 1- tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha gA~Tha vinA kAraNa nahIM pakatI hai | 2- kyoMki yaha mRdu hotI haiM // 3 - usa raktavikAra Adi kI cikitsA kisI kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI cAhiye // 4- ghRta ke dhone kA niyama prAya sau vAra kA hai, hA phira yaha bhI hai ki jitanI hI vAra adhika dhoyA jAve utanA hI vaha lAbhadAyaka hotA hai //
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAmazikSA // 510 cepa ke maviSTa ( vAstika ) ho jAne se usa jakhama ke sthAna meM TokI par3agaI hai aura pIche se usake zarIra meM bhI garmI phUTa niphalI hai, yaha to bahuta se khogoM ne dekhA hI hogA kivItA kA TIkA lagAte samaya usa kI garmI kA pepa eka mAnaka se dUsare bAlaka ke laga jAtA hai, isa se siddha hai ki yadi garmImAlA khar3akA nIroga dhAma kA bhI dUSa pIye to usa pApa ke bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai tathA garmIvAsI nIroga bhI ho to bhI usa ghAma kA dUdha pIne se usa lar3ake ke bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa rIti se isa garmI devI kI masAvI eka dUsare ke dvArA paiMTatI hai' / pAya ho aura garmI kA roga prAyaH vArasA meM jAtA hai| isa saraha vyabhicAra, rogI ke rudhira ke rasa kApa aura bArasA se yaha roga hotA hai' / yadyapi yaha bhAva to nirvivAda hai ki phaThina bhA~dI ke makaTa hotI hai parantu kaI eka DAkTaroM ke dekhane meM ho jAne taka arthAt TAMkI ke hone ke pIche usa ke asmAga meM kucha bhI kaThinatA na mAlUma dene para phamI 2 varIra para garmI prakaTa hone lagatI hai / kaThina cA~dI kI yaha sAsIra hai ki jaba se vaha TokI utpanna hotI hai usI samaya se usa kA tala bhAga tathA kora ( kinAre kA bhAga) kaThina hotI hai, isa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI bhAva nahIM hotA hai arthAt sama hI ghAva prathama se hI narama hote haiM, vaha dUsarI bAta hai ki- dUsare zavoM ko cher3ane se ve kadAcit kucha kaThina ho jAyeM parantu mUla se dI (mAraMbha se hI ) ve kaThina nahIM hote haiM // hone ke pIche zarIra kI garmI yaha bhI mAtA hai ki TAMkI ke marama miTane taka usa ke pAsa pAsa aura bhI usa narama TAMkI ke hone ke pIche isa do prakAra kI (mRdu aura kaThina ) cA~dI ke sivAma eka prakAra kI cA~dI aura bhI hotI hai jisa meM ukta donoM mAra kI caudiyoM kA guNa mizrita ( milA humA ) hotA hai", arthAt yaha tIsare prakAra kI bhaudI vyabhicAra ke pIche zIghra hI dikhAI detI hai aura usa meM se rasI nikalatI hai tathA thor3e dinoM ke bAda vaha kaThina ho jAtI hai maura mAslirakAra varIra para garmI visvalAI dene lagatI hai // kaI bAra to isa mizrita ( mRdu aura kaThina ) TAMkI ke cihna spaSTha (sApha) hote haiM 1-paha ki vaha roma sAmaka hai isa virya mAtra se hI eka se dUsare meM hai arthAt yaha roga gama meM bhI pahu~ca kara bAkI utpatti ke sAtha hI kama hotA hai| 3- yaha hai ki ucca vyabhicAra Adi kI kAraNa isa roga kI utpatti hai 4- nirvivAda arthAt prasthAna mAnoM ke dvArA anubhava i 5- bhatre mArI bhI meM donoM prakAra ko cAdI ke dine hue hote hai 6- aura Tima bhabhavAsa //
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 541 aura una ke dvArA yaha vAta sahaja meM hI mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki usakA AkhirI pariNAma kaisA hogI, aisI dazA meM parIkSA karanevAle vaidyajana rogI ko apanA spaSTa vicAra prakaTa kara sakate hai, parantu kabhI 2 isa ke parivartana ( pheraphAra) ko samajhanA acche 2 parIkSakakoM (parIkSA karane vAloM) ko bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai, aisI dazA meM pIche se garmI ke nikalane vA na nikalane ke viSaya meM bhI ThIka 2 nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa mizrita TAkI kA ThIka 2 nirNaya kara lenA bahuta hI buddhimattA (aklamandI ) tathA pUre anubhava kA kArya hai, kyoki dekho ! yadi garmI nikalegI isa bAta kA nizcaya pahile hI se ThIka 2 ho jAve to usa kA upAya jitanI jaldI ho utanA hI rogI ko vizeSa lAbhakArI ( phAyademanda ) ho sakatA hai / kaThina TAkI ke hone ke pIche cAra se lekara chaHsaptAha ( haphte ) ke pIche athavA ATha saptAha ke pIche zarIra para dvitIya upadeza kA asara mAlUma hone lagatA hai, garmI ke prAraMbha se lekara anta taka jo 2 lakSaNa mAlUma hote hai una ke prAyaH tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiMina tInoM vibhAgoM meM se pahile vibhAga meM kevala Arabha meM jo TAkI utpanna hotI hai tathA usa ke sAtha jo vada hotI hai isa kA samAveza hotA hai, isa ko prAthamika upadeza, kaThina cA~dI athavA kSata kahate hai / dUsare vibhAga meM TAkI ke hone ke pIche jo do tIna mAsa ke andara zarIra kI tvacA ( camar3I ) aura mukha Adi meM chAle ho jAte haiM, A~kha, sandhisthAna ( jor3oM kI jagaha ) tathA hADoM meM darda hone lagatA hai aura vaha ( darda ) do cAra athavA kaI varSa taka banA rahatA hai, isa sarva viSaya kA samAveza hotA hai isa ko sArvadehika (saba zarIra meM honevAlA) athavA dvitIyopadaza kahate hai / tIsare vibhAga meM una cihnoM kA samAveza hotA hai ki jo cihna sarva garmI ke roga vAloM ke prakaTa nahI hote hai kintu kinhI 2 ke hI prakaTa hote hai tathA una kA asara prAyaH chAtI aura peTa ke bhItarI avayavoM para hI hotA hai, bahuta se loga isa tIsare vibhAga ke cihnoM ko dUsare hI vibhAga meM gina lete haiM arthAt ve loga do hI vibhAgoM meM upadaza roga kA samAveza karate hai / 1-kyoMki isa ke spaSTa cihnoM ke dvArA usa pahile kahI huI donoM prakAra kI (mRdu aura kaThina ) caoNdI ke pariNAma ke anubhava 'isa kA bhI pariNAma jAna liyA jAtA hai // 2- arthAt vaidyajana rogI ko bhI isa roga kA bhAvI pariNAma vatalA sakate haiM // 3- tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiM arthAt tIna darje bA~dhe gaye hai | 4- arthAt TA~kI kI utpatti aura vada kA honA prathama darjA hai // 5-prAthamika upadaza arthAt pUrvakharUpa se yukta upadaza // 6- arthAt utpatti se lekara tIna mAsa taka kI sarva vyavasthA dUsarA darjA hai // 7- dvitIyopadaza arthAt dUsare svarUpa se yukta upadaza // 8- arthAt ve upadeza ke do hI darje mAnate haiM //
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 542 jainasampadAmazikSA || jaba dvitIyapakSa ke cihnoM kA prAraMbha hotA hai usa samaya mahuSA TokI to mi murjhAI huI hotI hai tathApi usa sthAna meM kucha mAga kaThina avazya hotA hai, yaha bhI sambhava hai ki rogI pUrva ke cihnoM ko bhUla jAtA hogA parantu bahuta chIma ( thor3e hI samaya meM) aMga meM thor3A bahuta jbhara AjAtA hai, galA mA gayA ho' aisA pratIta ( mAndama ) hone lagatA hai tathA usa meM thor3A bahuta darda bhI mAlUma hotA hai, yadi mukha ko khola kara dekhA jAye to gale kA dvAra, par3aTa, khIma sabhA gale kA pichalA bhAga kucha sUkhA huA tathA bALa raMga kA mAlUma hotA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki bahudhA isI krama se dUsare vibhAga ke cihnoM kA prAraMbha hotA hai', parantu kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki ubhara gor3A sA batA hai tathA galA bhI thor3A hI AtA hai, usa dazA meM rogI usa para kucha dhyAna bhI nahIM detA hai parantu isa ke pazcAt arthAt kucha bhAge bar3ha kara upakSa kA mimina (micitra ) prakAra kA darda utpanna ho jAtA hai aura jisa kA koI bhI ThIka krama nahIM hotA hai" aryAya kisI ke pahile A~kha kA varva utpanna hotA hai, kisI kI sandhirmAvar3a jAtI haiM, kisI ke hAr3oM meM darda utpanna ho AtA hai tathA kisI ko pahile svacA kI garmI mAma hotI hai ityAdi isa ke simAma isa vibhAga ke cihna bahudhA donoM tarapha samAna hI dekhe jAte haiM, jaise ki donoM hatheliyoM meM ghaTeM ho jAtI hai, athavA samA sandhi eka sAtha Upara ko uTha jAtI hai / donoM tarapha ke hADa yaha garmI kA roga zarIra ke kisI vizeSa bhAga kA roga nahIM hai (khUna) ke vikAra ( bigADa ) se utpanna hotA hai, isa liye zarIra ke isa kA asara hotA hai, phira dekho ! jisa ko yaha roga ho cukatA hai vaha AdamI bahudhA nirbala phIkA maura tevahIna ho jAtA hai isa kA kAraNa bhI Upara kahA huA hI jAnanA cAhiye / kintu yaha roga raka haraeka bhAga meM isa roga meM jaisI TAMkI prathama hotI hai usI ke parimANa ke anusAra zarIra kI garmI makaTa hotI hai, isa liye jisa rogI ke pahile hI TokI moTI, bahuta kaThina tathA pasara 1- Apa ho arthAt meM chAle par3a ye ha 1-mat dUsare darje ke ciurA pUrvatA hai / 3-arthAt rogI the isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM hotA hai ki Age bar3ha kara dUsare darje ke mire ghara para pUrNatayA AkramaNa kareMge -bharSAtkA krama ko Upara kiyA hai vaha ThIka rIti se hotA hai usameM vika jAtA hai 5-isa vibhAga ke arthAt dUsare darje ke // 6-donoM tarapha bhavAn parIra ke dAhine aura bAyeM tarapha -atyAropa bhAri guNa utpanna nahIM jAnepara bhI manuSya meM gama aura kAdi
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 543 yukta (phailatI huI ) mAlUma hotI hai usa rogI ke pIche se garmI ke cihna bhI vega ke sAtha meM uThate hai / (prazna ) jisa AdamI ke eka vAra upadaMza kA roga ho jAtA hai vaha roga pIche samUla (mUla ke sAtha ) jAtA hai athavA nahIM jAtA hai' ? (uttara) nissandeha yaha eka mahatva (dIrghadarzitA) kA prazna hai, isa kA uttara kevala yahI hai ki yadi mUla (mukhya ) TAMkI sAdhAraNa varga kI huI hoM tathA usa kA upAya acche prakAra se aura zIghra hI kiyA jAve tathA AdamI bhI dRr3ha zarIra kA ho to isa roga ke samUla naSTa ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai, parantu bahuta se logoM kA to yaha roga antasamaya taka bhI pIchA nahIM choDatA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala-roga kA kaThina honA, zIghra aura yogya upAya kA na honA tathA zarIra kI durvalatA hI samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi auSadha, upAya tathA parahez2a se rahane se yaha roga kama ho jAtA hai tathA kucha kAlataka dIkha bhI nahIM par3atA hai tathApi jisa prakAra billI cUhe kI tAka (ghAta) lagAye hue baiThI rahatI hai usI prakAra eka vAra ho jAne ke pIche yaha roga bhI AdamI ke zarIrapara ghAta lagAye hI rahatA hai arthAt isa kA koI na koI lakSaNa aneka samayoM meM dikhAI diyA karatA hai aura jaba kisI kAraNa se zarIra meM nirbalatA bar3ha jAtI hai tyoM hI yaha roga apanA jora dikhalatA hai / (prazna) Apa pahile yaha kaha cuke haiM ki yaha roga cepa se hotA hai tathA vArasA meM jAtA hai, parantu isa meM yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki isa rogavAle AdamI ko strIsaMga karanA cAhiye vA nahIM karanA cAhiye / (uttara) jabataka TAkI ho tabataka to kadApi strIsaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu jaba yaha roga yogya upacAroM ( upAyoM) ke dvArA zAnta ho jAve taba ( roga kI zAnti ke pIche ) strIsaMga karane meM hAni nahIM hai, isa ke sivAya isa bAta kA bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-bahudhA aisA bhI hotA hai ki strI athavA puruSa ko jaba yaha roga hotA hai aura una ke saMyoga se garbha rahatA hai taba vaha garbha pUrNa avasthA ko prApta nahIM hotA hai kintu cAra vA pAca mahIne meM usa kA pAta ( patana ) ho jAtA hai, isa liye 1-kyoMki bahutoM ke mukha se yaha sunA hai ki yaha roga mUlasahita kabhI nahIM jAtA hai parantu vahuta se manuSyoM ko roga ho cukane ke bAda bhI bilakula nIroga ke samAna dekhA hai ata yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki isa vipaya me sandeha hai| 2-kyoMki yadi vaha purupa kAraNavizeSa ke vinA RtukAla me bhI khastrIsaga na kare to use dopa lagatA hai (dekho manu Adi granthoM ko) aura yadi strIsaga kare to cepa ke dvArA strI ke bhI isa roga ke ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, kyoMki Apa bhI prathama kaha cuke hai ki yaha roga samUla to kisI hI kA jAtA hai| 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki rogadazA meM strIsaga kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se donoM ko hI hAni pahu~catI hai kintu java yogya cikitsA Adi upAyo se roga vilakula zAnta ho jAve arthAt caoNdI Adi kucha mI vikAra na rahe usa samaya strIsaga karanA cAhiye, aisI dazA meM strI ke isa roga ke sakramaNa kI sambhAvanA prAya nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki rasI nikalane Adi kI dazA me usa kA cepa lagane se isa roga kI utpatti kA pUrA nizcaya hotA hai anyathA nahIM //
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 benasampradAyazikSA // yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka (baharI) mAta hai ki jisa bhI mabhanA misa puruSa ke yaha roe / ho usa ko cAhiye ki prathama acche prakAra se isa roga kI cikitsA karA le, pIche sapatya kare, kyoMphi aisA karane se sayogadvArA sthita hue garbha meM hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai| (mama) nisa puruSa ke upadaMza roga ho cukA hai vaha puruSa yadi vivAha karane kI sammati magi to use vivAha karane kI sammati denI cAhiye bhagavA nahIM denI caahiye| (utsara) isa viSaya meM sammati dene se pUrva kI eka pAveM vicAraNIma ( vicAra karane yogya) hai, kyoki deso ! prathama to upadaMza kI vyApi eka bAra hone ke pIche zarIra meM se samUla naSTa hotI hai bhabamA nahIM hotI hai isa viSaya meM sapapi pUrA sandeha rAvA tayApi mogya cikissA karane ke bAda uparvaca roga ke zAnsa hone ke pIche eka do pA taka usa kI pratIkSA karanI cAhiye, yadi ukta samayaka maha nyAmi na dIsa paIsA vivAha karane meM koI bhI hAni pratIta nahIM hotI hai, dUsare anya viSoM ke samAna upadaM na mI vipa samaya pAkara mata bahuta dina vyatIta ho jAne se zrIrNa maura ramIla (phamanora) rogAtA hai, isa kA masmatha mamApa yahI hai ki jina ko pahile yaha roga ho zukA yA pIche yompa upAyoM ke mArA chAnta ai jAne para tamA phira bahuta samaya taka dikha mAI na dene para mina bhI puruSoM ne vivAha kiyA una cor3oM kI santati bahuSA sanduskha vIsa pAtI hai, mahI vipaya jUnAgar3ha ke em em primuvanavAsa baina vAsTarane bhI milA hai| __ garmI se yo 2 roga hote haiM ve prAya svapA (camaDI), musa, hAra, sA~pe, bhAsa, naca aura kesa meM dikhAI dete haiM, una dhra varSana saMkSepa se kiyA AtA hai 1-sapA ke upara mahupA sAsa taura se raMga ke samAna pakave dekhane meM bhAve , meM (pA) gosa hote haiM sabhA choTe pakate to dumanI se bhI choTe maura para pAra rupaye se bhI acha vichepa mohote haiM, ye prAyaH zarIra kI sampUrNa tvacA para hote haiM arthAt pera, chAtI, pera bhora rAma ityAdi saba avayavoM para dIsa pAte, parantu kabhI 2 ye para para donoM hathesiyoM meM bhaura paira ke satrayoM meM hI mAkhana hote haiM, kamI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-dana pAThoM ke sAma meM sapA ke chAre mabhavA soga bhI nikaTa mAte haiM, yA upadeza kA eka sAsa kimI 2 garmI ke phaphole bhI ho cAsa unako pUpi Tipa tamA rama piTikA prave, manuSya kI niyata dakSA meM to ye bhI paka kara bahI 2 pAnI kapa meM do bAta bhaparA sUna cAne ke bAda unI para po 2 saroTa jama bATha hai, isa pracAra ke pAsa sarAMTa kabhI 2 pairoM ke upara dekhane meM bhAte haiN| dana sirAya upaka raNa paratI bhaura gumaI bhI bAte haiM, vAlama yaha -isAbitana sAdhAraNa roga hAta hai undI ke kisI na risI basa meM upadeza bhI -paparama bhavA II
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 545 roga prakaTa hotA hai, isa roga se tvacA ke Upara choTI baDI saba prakAra kI piTikAyeM (phusiyeM ) bhI ho jAtI hai| upadaza sambadhI tvayoga (tvacA kA roga ) tAmravarNa (tAve ke raga ke samAna raeNgavAlA) tathA golAkAra (gola zakala kA) hotA hai aura vaha zarIra ke dono tarapha prAyaH samAna (eka sA ) hI hotA hai tathA usa ke miTa jAne ke pIche usa ke kAle dAga paDa kara raha jAte haiN| 2-isa roga ke kAraNa kabhI 2 keza (vAla ) bhI ni.sattva (nirbala ) hokara gira par3ate hai, arthAt mUcha dAr3hI aura mastaka para se keza vilakula jAte rahate hai / ____3-nakha kA bhAga paka kara usa meM se rasI nikalA karatI hai, nakha nikala jAtA hai aura usa sthAna meM cA~dI par3a jAtI hai| ___-pahile kaha cuke hai ki garmI ke prArambha meM mukha AtA hai" ( mukhapAka ho jAtA hai) tathA usa ke sAtha meM athavA pIche se gale ke bhItara caoNde par3a jAte haiM, masUDe sUja jAte hai, jIbha, oSTha (oTha vA hoTha) tathA mukha ke kisI bhAga meM caoNde ho jAte hai aura una para bar3I 2 piTikAyeM bhI ho jAtIhaiM, ina ke sivAya lArIkSa arthAt svara (AvAja) kI nalI sUja jAtI hai athavA usa ke Upara caoNdiyAM par3a jAtI hai, garmI ke kAraNa jaba ye Upara likhe hue mukha sambaMdhI roga ho jAte haiM usa samaya roga ke bhayakara cihna samajhe jAte hai, kyoMki ina rogoM ke hone se zvAsa lene kA mArga sa~kucita (saeNkar3A) ho jAtA hai tathA kabhI 2 nAka bhI bhItara se sar3a jAtI hai, usa kA paDadA phUTa jAtA hai aura vaha bAhara se bhI jhara jhara ke girane lagatI hai, tAla meM chidra (cheda) hokara nAka meM mArga ho jAtA hai ki jisa se khAte samaya hI khurAka aura pIte samaya hI pAnI nAka meM hokara nikala jAtA hai tathA jIma aura usa kA par3ata bhI jhara jhara ke gira jAtA hai| 5-hAr3oM para kA paData sUja jAtA hai, usa para moTA TekarA ho jAtA hai tathA usa meM yA to svaya hI ( apane Apa hI) bahuta darda hotA hai athavA kevala davAne se vaha darda karatA hai aura usa meM rAtri ke samaya vizeSa vedanA ( adhika pIr3A) hotI hai ki jisa 1-donoM tarapha arthAt dAhinI aura vAI ora // 2-arthAt usa ke kAraNa paDe hue kAle dAga nahIM miTate haiM / 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki roga ke savava se pUrva ke vAla ni saba ho kara gira jAte haiM aura pIche jo nikalate haiM ye bhI nirvala hone ke kAraNa vaDhane se pUrva hI gira jAte haiN| 4-mukha AtA hai arthAt mukha meM chAle bhAdi paDa jAte haiM / / 5-kyoki zvAsa ke mArga ke bahuta se sthAna ko uka roga ghera lete haiN| 6-arthAt ni satvatA ke dvArA yoDe 2 bhAga se girane lagatI hai| 7. arthAt khAna pAna usI samaya ( tAlu meM pahu~cate hI) nAka ke mArga se bAhara nikala jAtA hai //
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 546 bainasampradAyazikSA // se rogI kI nidrA (nIva) meM maga (vima) paratA hai', pairoM ke hAroM para, pApa ke hAr3oM para sapA bosa kI hA~sI ke hAr3oM para isa makAra ke Tekare vikSepa vesane meM Ate haiM, isa ke sivAya sunI bhaura sopar3I ke Upara bhI aise Tephare ho bAse haiM tamA hArama mIvarI mAga bhI sar3ane lagatA hai jisa se vaha hAra gara kara AkhirakAra mRtyu ho jAtI hai| 6-kamI 2 sandhivAyu ke samAna pahile se hI saoNSe (moroM ke sAna ) bakara bAte haiM maura vizeSakara bane sA~ce nakara jAte hai misa se rogI ko hama pairoM pa hilanA umanA bhI pati kaThina ho jAtA hai, kamI 2 choTI maguriyoM ke tamA pairoM ke bhI sami bakara nAte haiM tamA sUtra Ate haiM mora kamara meM bhI yAdI bhara jAtI hai, yapapi saupe gore hI dinoM meM acche ho Ate haiM tathApi ve pahuta samaya taka rogI ko kaSTa pahu~cAte rahate haiN| __ --kamI 2 zarIra ke kisI dUsare sthAna meM visaI dene ke pUrva mA~sa dumanI bhAvI hai sapA bhI 2 maoNla kA darda pIche se uThatA hai, A~sa meM kanInikA (mAphana ) kA parama (zoSa) ho vAtA hai, kanInikA ke sUma bAne para usa ke upara DIpha (sa) nAma kA rasa utpana ho jAtA hai jisa se kanInikA pipha mAtI hai maura phIkI vistRta nahI hotI hai, maula masa ho mAtI hai tathA usa meM bhaura mastaka ( mAne) meM matisama vedanA (bahuta hI pIrA) hotI hai, isa liye rogI ko rAtri meM nidrA kA mAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai, kevala isanA hI nahIM kintu madi ThIka samaya para bosa kI samAna (saparagIrI) ne kI cApe to A~sa nikammI ho jAtI hai aura STi kA samUla nANa -~-ho nAtA hai| tIsare vibhAga ke vija cha anoM ke hote haiM tathA icha anoM ke nahIM hote haiM paranta jina gegoM ke ye (sIsare vibhAga ke) piDa hote haiM unake me piyA to kaI varSoM eka krama 2 se (eka ke pIche dUsarA isa krama se) humA kAse hai athavA pAraMbAra eka hI prakAra kA citra hotA rahatA hai arthAt eka hI parva uThasA rahatA hai, isa vibhAga ke cihoM kA prArama bore mahuta parSoM ke pIche hotA haivamA aba rogI kI saviyata mahuta hI bhaThaka ho jAtI hai usa samaya una kA mora vizeSa mAnasa par3atA hai| chIpha mAmaka yo rasa utpanna hotA re usa rasa kA sAva (sarAra) zekara bhavayoM meM gAMThe pa nAvI re tathA yaha parivartana (pheraphAra) lenA, phephasA, magama aura dUsare - rope garebharamArAma pUrapAra maI mAdI hai| -zaghimAyu samAma bhAt misa prasAra sampiyAmuga meM apanApasI pramara 1-sAmipura -amara tomare va pika nisa manuSpa sapa sapa vika eka pira samaya taka kArya peThevarabhaparA na khioM meM pramI yA esI vida pAra pamtA bhanna pasAva ropAvA bhI miya
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 547 kaI eka bhAgoM meM hotA hai tathA isa parivartana se bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai arthAt yadi yaha parivartana phephase meM hotA hai to usa ke kAraNa kSayaroga kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, yadi magaja meM hotA hai to usa ke kAraNa mastakazUla ( mAthe meM darda), vAya, unmattatA (dIvAnApana) aura lakavA Adi aneka bhayaMkara rogoM kA udaya ho jAtA hai, kabhI 2 hAr3oM ke sar3ane kA prArambha hotA hai-arthAt pairoM ke, hAtho ke tathA mastaka ke hAr3a Upara se sar3ane lagate haiM, nAka bhI saDa kara jharane lagatI hai, isa se kabhI 2 hAr3oM meM itanA bar3A vigAr3a ho jAtA hai ki- usa avayava ko kaTavAnA paDatA hai', A~kha ke darpaNa meM upadaMza ke kAraNa honevAle parivartana ( pheraphAra ) se dRSTi kA nAza ho jAtA hai tathA upadaza ke kAraNa vRSaNoM ( aDakozoM) kI vRddhi bhI ho jAtI hai, jisa ko upadazIya vRSaNavRddhi kahate hai| cikitsA -1-upadaMza roga kI mukhya (khAsa ) davA pArA hai isa liye pAre se yukta kisI aupadhi ko yukti ke sAtha dene se upadaMza kA roga kama ho jAtA hai tathA miTa bhI jAtA hai| 2-pAre se utara kara ( dUsare darje para ) AyoDAiDa Apha poTAzyama nAmaka aMgrejI davA hai, arthAt yaha davA bhI isa roga meM bahuta upayogI ( phAyademaMda ) hai, yadyapi isa roga ko samUla (jar3a se ) naSTa karane kI zakti isa (davA) meM nahIM hai tathApi adhikAza meM yaha isa roga ko haTAtI hai tathA zarIra meM zAnti ko utpanna karatI hai| 3-ina do davAiyoM ke sivAyeM jina davAiyoM se lohU sudhare, jaTharAmi (peTa kI ami) pradIpta (prajvalita arthAt tez2a ) ho tathA zarIra kA sudhAra ho aisI davAiyA isa roga para acchA asara karatI haiM, jaise ki---sArasAparelA aura nAiTro myUriyATaka esiDa ityAdi / 4-ina Upara kahI huI davAiyoM ko kava denA cAhiye, kaise denA cAhiye tathA kitane dinoM taka denA cAhiye, ityAdi bAtoM kA nizcaya yogya vaidyoM vA DAkTaroM ko rogI kI sthiti ( hAlata ) ko jA~ca kara svayaM (khuda) hI kara lenA caahiye| 5-pAre kI sAdhAraNa tathA vartamAna meM mila sakane vAlI davAiyA rasakapUra, kyAlomela, cAka, pAre kA mizraNa tathA pAre kA malhama hai| 1-yadi usa avayava ko na kaTavAyA jAve to vaha vikRta avayava dUsare avayava ko bhI vigADa detA hai| 2-arthAt upadaza se huI dhRpaNoM kI vRddhi / 3-arthAt yaha davA usa ke vega ko avazya kama kara detI hai // 4-ina do davAiyoM ke sivAya arthAt pArA aura AyoDAiDa Apha poTAzyama ke sivAya // 5-kyoMki deza, kAla, prakRti aura sthiti ke anusAra mAtrA, vidhi, anupAna aura samaya Adi vAtoM meM parivartana karanA par3atA hai|
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 548 bainasampadAvazikSA // 6-pArA dene se mapapi muMda AtA hai (mulapAka ho jAtA hai) tathApi usa meM proI hAni nahIM hai, kyoki vAstava meM bahuta se rogoM meM aupapa sevana se musapAka ho hI jAtA hai, parantu usa se hAni nahIM hotI hai, kyAphi-sthitimeva se vaha musapA bhI roga ke dUra hone meM sahAyaka rUpa hotA hai, isI liye dezI adhajana garmI mAvi rogoM meM jAna ghUma kara musapAka ranepAlI auSadhi dete hai tathA upardacha kI zAnti ho jAne para mumapAka ko nita karane ( miTAne mArI dayA de date haiM, mayapi pAre kI davA ke dene se apika musapApha ho jAne se zarIra meM mAya para par3I sarAnI ho jAtI hai jisameM mAma mahuta se loga jAnate iMgi ki-kabhI 2 mukhapA se adhika ho pAne se bahuta se rogiyoM kI mRtyu saka ho jAtI hai, sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki- varSamAna meM isa musa pAka kA mogA meM tirambAra (anAdara ) dasA jAtA hai parantu isa hAni kA parama hama to mahI kaha sakate haiM ki bahuta se panana zrIpapi ke dvArA masapAka ko to vega sAtha utpakSa ra dete haiM parantu usake iTAne ke (zAnta parame ke) niyama meM nahIM jAnate haiM', masa aisI dazA meM mumnapAka se hAni honI hI pAhile, poki musapA kI niti ke na hone se rogI kucha sA bhI nahIM sakatA hai, use kaThina parahema hI parahena karanA pAtA hai, usa ke dA~ta himane uga samA dA~ta gira bhI mAte haiM bhora musapA phArama pahuva se hAra bhI sara cAte hai, kabhI 2 jIma sUna kara sabhA moTI ho para bAra bhA jAtI hai tathA bhItara se zvAsa (sA~sa ) phA bhavarodha ( rukAvaTa) ho ra rogI mRtyu ho pAtI hai, isa siye mazAma pa ko aupapi dvArA bhaviSya ( pahuva manika) musapA kabhI nadI utpanna karanA cAhiye kintu gaDa sAdhAraNatayA bhASazyakatA par3ane para musapA ko utpanna karanA cAhise gisa pho loga phUla musapArapate, phUla musapaka prAya use kahate hai ki jisa meM thor3I sI bhUka meM vivepatA hotI hai saspama maho kidA~tA ke masUDo para jisa bor3A sA hI bhasara ho basa utanA hI pArA denA cAhiye, isa se pijhapa pArA dene kI koI bhAvazyakatA nahIM hai , parantu isa viSaya meM mA samAu rasanA pAriye ki pAre ko kerA utanA denA pAhime phi-mitanA pArA ThoI para bhapanna asara parnumA ske| bahuta se mama vepa tathA namare choga yaha samajhate haiM ki- musa meM se sivamA pUra - prAta bhAra sisabheva se mupaprabhASA vo roma mAti meM eka mAtra mA mari vimagA usI paramAtoma - mugApisa rattama sA vA pati parama pavi se mAtama mabAra 1-4ma mupAsya pa (garama pApa) murApA 4-HRsa paremAyA paranAma meM bhI GAAN (sAmaragama)ona
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 549 adhika nikale utanA hI vizeSa phAyadA hotA hai, kyoMki thUka ke dvArA garmI nikala jAtI hai, parantu unakA aisA samajhanA bahuta hI bhUla kI bAta hai, kyoMki lAbha taba vizeSa hotA hai jaba ki pAra se mukhapAka to kama ho arthAt thUka meM thoDI sI vizeSatA ( aghikatA) ho parantu vaha bahuta dinoM taka banI rahe', kintu mukhapAka vizeSa ( adhika ) ho aura vaha thor3e hI dinoM taka rahe usa se bahuta kama phAyadA hotA hai| ___ bahudhA yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki---mukhapAka ke vinA utpanna kiye bhI yukti se diyA huA pArA pUrA 2 (pUre taura se ) phAyadA karatA hai, isa liye adhika mukhapAka ke hone se arthAt adhika thUka ke bahane hI se lAbha hotA hai yaha vicAra vilakula hI bhramayukta (bahama se bharA huA ) hai| __7-DAkTara hacinasana kI yaha sammati ( rAya ) hai ki-- pAre kI davA ko eka do mAsa taka thor3I 2 barAbara jArI rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki una kA yaha kathana hai ki" upadaza para pArada (pAre) ko jaldI deo, bahuta dinoMtaka usa kA denA jArI rakkho aura mukhapAka ko utpanna mata karo" ityAdi / 8-garmIvAle rogI ko pArA dene kI cAra rItiyA hai- una meM se prathama rIti yaha hai ki- mukha ke dvArA pArA peTa meM diyA ( pahu~cAyA ) jAtA hai, dUsarI rIti yaha hai kipAre kA dhuA~ athavA bhApha dI jAtI hai, tIsarI rIti yaha hai ki- pAre kI davA na to peTa meM khAnI par3atI hai aura na usakA dhuA~ vA bhApha hI lenI par3atI hai kintu kevala pArA jaoNgha ke mUla meM tathA kaoNkha meM lagAyA jAtA hai aura cauthI rIti yaha hai kisaptAha (haphte ) meM tIna vAra tvacA (camar3I) meM picakArI lagAI jAtI hai| isa prakAra pahile jaba garmI ke dUsare vibhAga ke cihna mAlUma ho taba athavA usa ke kucha pahile ina cAroM rItiyoM meM se kisI rIti se yadi yukti ke sAtha pAre kI davA kA sevana karAyA jAve to upadaza ke liye isa ke samAna dUsarI koI davA nahIM hai, parantu pAre sambadhI davA kisI kuzala (catura ) vaidya vA DAkTara se hI lenI cAhiye arthAt mUrkha vaidyoM se yaha davA kabhI nahIM lenI caahiye| (prazna) sarva sAdhAraNa ko yaha bAta kaise mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki- yaha kuzala vaidya hai athavA mUrkha vaidya hai ? (uttara) jisa prakAra sarva sAdhAraNa loga sone, cA~dI, jabAhirAta tathA dUsarI bhI aneka astuoM kI 1-thUka meM thoDI vizeSatA hokara bahuta dinoMtaka banI rahane se vaDA lAbha hotA hai arthAt rogI ko khAne pIne Adi kI takalIpha bhI nahIM hotI hai tathA kAma bhI bana jAtA hai / 2-aisA karane se rogI ko vizepa kaSTa na hokara phAyadA ho jAtA hai| 3-dUsare vibhAga (dUsare darje) ke cicha jvara mAdi, jina ko pahile likha cuke haiN| 4-kyoMki mUrkha vaidyoM se pAre kI davA ke lene se kabhI 2 mahA bhayaGkara (bar3A khataranAka) pariNAma ho| jAtA hai|
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 550 jainasammavAyazikSA parIkSA karate haiM amayA dUsare kisI ke dvArA una kI parIkSA pharA lete hai usI prakAra phucala tathA mUma paica kI parIkSA kA bhI phara snA pAnasare se pharA lenA sarvasAdhAraNa se bhatyAvazyaka (pAta jasarI) hai, parantu mahAn coka kA viSaya hai ki-pamAna meM gaye sAdhAraNa aura garIpa loga to kyA phintu po 2 bhIgAn soga bhI isa pipaya meM kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete hai, isI phA yaha phala hai. phi-sukhasa apapA mUsa paipa kI parIkSA kArana yAsA zAyada hI so meM se ekAdha miLavA de, isa siya sarvasAdhAraNa se umArA yahI niya dana de ki-dUdha ko matha (nige) para ghuta nikAmne ke samAna jo hamame isa prapa isI adhyApa ke mArambha meM pApiyA kA sAra lisA hai usa ko bharaphAsa (phursata ) : samaya meM pAThakagaNa dUsarI pya (phijUla ) gappA meM BthA nAnA prabhAra spita riso padAnimA kI pustakoM ke par3hane meM bhapane bhamatya (pezakImatI) samaya ko na gaiyA kara yadi pipArA phareM to una ko aneka prakAra kA sAma ho sakatAmA isake prabhAva se una meM kusana bhA mUrsa pepa kI parIkSA karane kI kSati bhI uttama do sakatI hai| ___bhama para phadI huI pissiAmoM ke siyApa-jo aMgrejI sabhA devI davAimA isa roga para pUrNa chAbha pharatI haiM unheM visate dI 1-poTAsa bhAyogAiDa 15 mena, sIkara hAisAra pIrI parakArITa 2 rAma, eksTrAra sArasAparIchA 3 rAma aura cirAyate kI pApa 3 bhAsa, ina saba bhopoM ko milA phara usa phe sIna bhAga parane pAhime sabhA una meM se eka bhAga ko sapere, eka bhAga ko gabhyAe meM (dopahara pho) aura eka bhAga ko zAma ko pInA pAriye, yaha davA mati upama de arthAt gAphe sarma rogoM meM bhati upayogI ( phAyademanda) gAnI gaI hai, isa dapA meM jo poTAsa bhAmohara phI 15 mena kI mAtrA misI hai usa ke nAma meM eka ipa ke pAra 20 mena zrImAprA para denI pAhime mAra haphte ke pAda upha pA 20 prema TAsanA pATiye tathA nasare haphte meM 25 mena prapha par3A denA bhAdime, isa davA ko pAraMga para dI yapapi tIna dina tapha zepA (pha bharthAt guphAma) ho jAtA hai parantu vaha pIche mApa hI do pAra dina meM panda ho pAtA hai, isa liye hemA ke ho jAne se saranA nahIM pAhise tabhA dapA ko parApara khete rahanA cAhiye bhIra isa dapA aipana po madIne ka pharanA pAhiye, yadi kisI kAraNa se isa kA do mahIne taka sevana nabana -samAna bhI mamupa pA papA DisemA bibhA padhArA pAne bhAripopahA~ pAlo povArI pani bhaya banA patA -11min| madhamAkapA-mAra pAko mabha nepAle bharaNe praparame mA sirAprapAmA AIR pahA bhAri bhane para RC kA pApo ga ma pAnapUraNapAraNa mana bhI mamama bhIra 1 va parIkSA kI naI un - -
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 551 sake to cAra haphte taka to isa kA sevana avazya hI karanA cAhiye, isa davA ke samAna agrejI davAiyoM meM garmI para phAyadA karane vAlI dUsarI koI davA nahIM hai, isa davA kA sevana karane ke samaya dUdha bhAta tathA mizrI kA khAnA bahuta hI phAyademada hai arthAt isa davA kA yaha pUrA pathya hai, yadi yaha na bana sake to dUsare darje para isa kA yaha pathya hai ki-seMdhAnamaka DAla kara tathA vIja nikAlI huI jayapura kI thoDI sI lAla mirca DAla kara banAI huI mUMga kI dAla phulake tathA bhAta ko khAnA cAhiye, kintu ina ke sivAya dUsarI khurAka ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye tathA isa pathya ( paraheja ) ko garmI kI pratyeka davA ke sevana meM samajhanA cAhiye / 2-poTAsa AyoDAiDa 12 grena, lIkvIDa eksTrAka Aph sArasAparelA 2 DrAma, ina donoM ko milAkara 3 bhAga ( tIsarA hissA) dina meM tIna vAra denA cAhiye / 3-usavA magaravI do tole, pittapApaDA chaH mAse, kAzanI chaH mAse, candana kA cUrA 6 mAse tathA puTAsa AyoDAiDa chaH grena, ina meM se prathama cAra aupadhiyo ko Adha pAva ubalate hue garma pAnI meM eka ghaMTe taka cInI vA kAca ke vartana meM bhigoveM, phira chAna kara usa meM puTAsa AyoDAiDa milAveM aura dina meM tIna bAra sevana kareM, yaha davA eka dina ke liye samajhanI cAhiye tathA isa davA kA eka mahIne taka sevana karanA cAhiye / 4-majITha, harar3a, baher3A, oNvalA, nIma kI chAla, giloya, kaDDa aura vaca, ina satra aupadhoM ko eka eka tole lekara usa ke do bhAga karane cAhiye tathA usa meM se eka bhAga kA pratidina kAtha banA kara pInA cAhiye / __5-upalasarI, jeThImadhu (madhuyaSTi arthAt mauleThI), giloya aura sonAmukhI ( sanAya ), ina saba ko eka eka tole lekara tathA ina kA kAtha banA kara pratidina pInA cAhiye, yadi isa ke pIne se dasta vizeSa hoM to sonAmukhI ko kama DAlanA cAhiye / 6-upadaMza gajakezarI aMka yaha arka yathA nAma tathA guNa hai, arthAt yaha arka upadaMza roga para pUrNa (pUrA ) phAyadA karatA hai, jo loga aneka davAiyoM ko khAkara 1-Upara likhI huI cAroM aupadhoM ko milAkara taiyAra kI huI yaha davA hamAre auSadhAlaya meM sarvadA upasthita rahatI hai tathA cAra saptAha ( haphte) taka pIne yogya ukta davA ke dAma 10) rupaye hai, poTeja (DAkavyaya) pRthak hai, jina ko AvazyakatA ho ve dravya bheja kara athavA velyUpevila ke dvArA magA sakate haiN| 2-yaha arka zuddha vanaspatiyoM se banA kara taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, jo magAnA cAhe hamAre aupadhAlaya se dravya bheja kara athavA vI pI dvArA ma~gA sakate hai, isa ke sevana kI vidhi Adi kA patra (pacI) davA ke sAtha meM bhejA jAtA hai, eka saptAha (haphte )taka pIne lAyaka davA kI zIzI kA mUlya 3) rupaye haiM, poTeja (DAkavyaya) pRthak lagatA hai // 3-arthAt yaha arka upadazarUpI gaja (hAthI) ke liye kezarI (siMha) ke samAna hai //
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 552 bainasampradAyazcicA || nirAzca ( nAummeda) ho gaye hoM una ko cAhiye ki isa bha kA avazya sevana kareM, kyoMki upadeza kI saba vyAdhiyoM ko yaha bhaI avazya miTAtA hai' / 7- upardazavidhyasinIguTikA -- yaha guTikA bhI upadakSa roga para bahuta hI phAyadA karatI hai, isa kiye isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye || nAla upadeza kA varNana // pahile kaha cuke haiM ki garmI kA roga bArasA meM utpanna hotA hai, isa liye kucha varSoMtaka upavaMza kA bhArasA meM utaranA sambhava rahatA hai, parantu usa kA ThIka niHzvama nahIM ho sakatA hai tathApi pahile upavadha hone ke pIche varSa vA cha mahIne meM garbha para usakA masara honA vizeSa saMbhava hotA hai, isa ke pIche yadyapi yo 2 garmI purAnI hotI jAtI hai aura usa kA aura kama par3atA jAtA hai tathA dUsare darja meM se sIsare darje meM pahu~catI hai tyoM 2 kama hAni hone kA sammaya hotA jAtA hai tathApi bahuta se aise bhI udAharaNa milate haiM ki kaI varSoM ke vyatIta ho jAne ke pIche bhI Upara kile anusAra garmI bArasA meM utaratI hai, piThA ke garmI honepara cAhe mAtA ke garmI na bhI ho to bhI usa ke baceko garmI hotI hai aura bacce ke dvArA vaha garmI mAyA ke laga jAnA bhI sambhava hotA hai tathA mAtA ke garmI hone se bacce ko bhI upadadha ho jAtA hai / padme kA janma hone ke pIche yadi mAtA ke upadaca hone to dUdha pilmane se bhI bacce ke upadeza ho jAtA hai, upadadha se yukta baccA yadi nIroga bhAga kA vUma pIne ho usa bhAga ke bhI upakSa ke ho jAne kA sammana hotA hai tathA stana kA jo bhAga bacce ke mukha meM AtA hai yadi usa ke Upara phATa ho to usI mArga se isa roga ke cepa ke phailane kA vizeSa sambhava hotA hai / - nA upadeza tIna makAra se prakaTa hotA hai, jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai1-kabhI 2 garbhAvasthA meM prakaTa hotA hai jisa se bahuta sI striyoM ke garbha kA pATha ( patana bhayAt giranA ) ho jAtA hai| 2-kabhI 2 garbhakA pAta na hokara sabhA pUre mahInoM meM gadhe ke utpana ho jAne para janma ke hote hI gadhe ke bhaga para upabaMdha ke cinha mAsUma hote haiM / 1- arka sahasroM bAra upakaromiyoM para parIkSA kara anubhava rAnA manA hai bhA igama avazya hI hotA 1-bAra upara kAma karane vA kabhI hamArI banAI huI hamAre bhArata meM upasthita jina the bhAga mamadhye mUlya eka hindI (jiname 23) pAvana dipikA pA jagA
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 553 3-kabhI 2 bacce ke janmasamaya meM usake zarIrapara kucha bhI cinha na hokara bhI thor3e hI aThavAr3o meM, mahInoM meM athavA kucha varSoM ke pIche usa ke zarIra meM upadaza prakaTa hotA hai| lakSaNa (cihna)-upadaza roga se yukta mAtA pitA se utpanna huA vAlaka janma se hI durbala, gale hue hAtha pairoM vAlA tathA murdAra sA hotA hai aura usa kI tvacA (camar3I) meM sala paDe hue hote hai, usa kI nAka zleSma ke samAna ( mAnoM nAka meM zleSma arthAt jukAma bharA hai isa prakAra ) bolA karatI hai aura pIche nitamba ( zarIra ke madhya bhAga) para tathA pairoM para garmI ke lAla 2 cakatte nikalate hai, mukhapAka ho jAtA hai tathA oSTha ( oTha vA hoTha) para caoNde par3a jAte haiN| ___ isa prakAra ke (upadaza roga se yukta) vAlaka ke jo daoNta nikalate hai una meM se Age ke Uparale (Upara ke ) do cAra dA~ta camatkArika (camatkAra se yukta) hote haiM, ve vUThe hote hai, una ke bIca meM mArga hotA hai aura ve zIghra hI gira jAte hai, kintu jo sthira ( kAyama ) rahane vAle dA~ta nikalate hai ve bhI vaise hI hote hai tathA una ke Upara eka gaDDhA hotA hai| cikitsA --1-pahile kaha cuke hai ki-pArA garmI ke roga para mukhya auSadhi hai, isa liye vArasoM kI garmI para bhI usa kA pUrA asara hotA hai arthAt usa kA phAyadA zIghra hI mAlUma par3a jAtA hai, garmI ke kAraNa yadi kisI strI ke garbha kA pAta huA karatA ho aura usa ko pAre kI davA dekara mukhapAka karAyA jAve to phira garbha ke Thahara kara bar3hane meM kucha bhI ar3acala nahIM hotI hai tathA usa ke garbha se jo santati utpanna hotI hai usa ke bhI garmI nahIM hotI hai, yadi vAlaka kA janma hone ke pIche thor3e dinoM meM usa ke zarIra para garmI dIkha par3e to usa bAlaka kI mAtA ko kisI kuzala vaidya se pAre kI davA dilAnI cAhiye', athavA yadi vAlaka kucha bar3A ho gayA ho to usa ke __1-tAtparya yaha hai ki upadaza kA asara to vAlaka ke zarIra me pahile hI se rahatA hai vaha kucha hI aThavADoM me, mahInoM me athavA varSoM meM apane udbhava (prakaTa) hone kI kAraNa sAmagrI ko pAkara prakaTa ho jAtA hai| 2-kyoMki mAtA pitA ke dvArA pahu~cA hubhA isa roga kA asara garma hI meM vAlaka ko durvala Adi Upara kahe hue lakSaNoMvAlA banA detA hai| 3-vArasA kA svarUpa pahile likha cuke hai // 4-arthAt pAre kI davA ke dene se strI ke garbha kA pAta nahIM hotA hai tathA vaha garbha niyamAnusAra peTa meM bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / 5 kyoMki pAre kI davA ke dene se mAtA hI meM garmI kA vikAra zAnta ho jAtA hai ata vaha vAlaka ke zarIra para asara kaise kara sakatA hai| 6-arthAt pAre kI davA dene para bhI mAtA kI garmI ThIka rIti se zAnta na hove aura vAlaka para bhI usa kA asara pahu~ca jAve // 7-ki jisa se Age ko mAtA kI garmA kA asara vAlaka para paDa kara usa ke liye bhayakArI na ho //
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 55. cainsmprvaamshikssaa| pAre kA malama magAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se garmI miTa bAvegI, mahama ke apane zrI rIti yaha hai ki-po kI pITa para pAre ke marahama ko cupar3a kara usa pITa ko gre| pairoM para bhaSadA pITha para bAMdha denA cAhiye, yaha kArya aba taka upadaMza na miTa jo saba taka karakhe rahanA pAriye, isa se mahuta phAyadA hotA hai mauSi-marahama ke bhItara pa pArA zarIra meM bAkara upadaMza ko miTAsA hai, pAre kI aupaSi se pisa pramara pI pAsA vAle puruSa ke sAma meM hI musa pAka ho jAtA hai usa prazvara pAThaka ke nahIM hotA hai| ___ eka yaha mAta bhI bharazma dhyAna meM rasanI pAhiye ki-upadaMza bAle mace o mAtA phe dUpa ke piThagane ke badale ( evana meM) gAya bhAvi ra dUpa pima kara pAnA macchA hai| pathyApathya-sa roga meM vapa, bhAva, mimI, mUMga, geaura saMpAnimaka ityAdi sApAraNa surAka kA sAnA tathA zava (sApha) pApu kA sevana karanA paNa aura garma padArtha, mapa (dAha), bahuta mi, vena, guru, saTAI, dhUpa meM phiranA, paSika paribhama karanA samA maipuna ityAdi bhapappa haiN| vizeSa sUcanA-parcamAna samaya meM garmI devI kI prasAdI se apane pAche bAre hI puNpanAn puruSa raSTigata hote haiM' (dese nAte haiM), isa ke sivAma prAya maha bhI dekhya jAtA hai ki-huta se loga isa roga ke hone para ise chipAye rasate hai tathA bahuta se bhAmpamAnA (dhanamAnoM) ke gare mAtA pitA ke nihAma vA rara se bhI isa roma chipAye rakhate haiM parantu yaha to nimapa hI hai ki mor3e hI dinoM meM una se mevAna meM bhavazya mAnA hI pAyA hai (roga ko prakaTa karanA hI pAtA hai SAyoM samajhiye ki ropa prakaTa ho hI jAtA hai) isa liye isa roga kA kabhI chipAnA nahIM pAriye, kyoMki isa roga ko chipA kara rasane se mahusa hAni pahu~patI hai sabhA yA roga kabhI chipA bhI mahA raha sakatA hai, isa sime isa kA DipAnA viThakucha mparbha, bhava (isa lise) isa roga ke hote hI usa ko dhmiAnA nahIM cAhiye kintu usakA upita upAya karanA pArine / jyA hI yaha roga utpana se smoM hI sabase prabhama vipaLe (rasa basA bhAra bApaga) jugAra kA semA prAraMbha kara denA cAhiye sapA yaha julAva tIna dina sA senA pAhime, julAba ke dina meM khicar3I ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM sAnA pArina, gapatI (patI) huI sipar3I meM bor3AsA pUta (pI) gaTha sakate haiN| -na -mUhama premanA dina meM soga mArI jAna pAya tapA pApA ye bhImagrena se yupapurasahabhapana mapat saniyara - rAma se pare dura puna ra mAra 1-prapA parapa prapamaravA nimAra papramorasariritArogA bharaNArApare gaayaa|
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 555 julAba ke le cukane ke pIche Upara likhe anusAra ilAja karanA cAhiye, athavA kisI acche vaidya vA DAkTara se ilAja karAnA cAhiye, parantu mUrkha vaidyo se rasakapUra tathA hIgala Adi davA kabhI nahI lenI cAhiye' / yadi kucha dinoM taka davA kA yoga na mila sake to usa ke yana meM laganA cAhiye parantu Upara likhe pathyAnusAra khurAka ko jArI rakhane meM bhUla nahIM karanA cAhiye' / jo manuSya isa roga se mukti ( chuTakArA ) pAne ke bAda puna: (phira) kukarma ( bure (kAma) karate hai arthAt Thokara khAkara bhI nahIM cetate hai una ko paJcAkhyAnI gadhA hI samajhanA cAhiye | prameha arthAt sujAkha ( ganoriyA) kA varNana || sujA kA roga yadyapi strI tathA puruSa donoM ke hotA hai parantu puruSa kI apekSA strI ke isa kA darda kama mAlUma hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki puruSa kI apekSA strI kA mUtramArga bar3A hotA hai, isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki strI kI apekSA yaha roga puruSa ke vizeSa hotA hai / zu kAraNa --- yaha roga vyabhicAra karane se utpanna hotA hai tathA vezyA aura DhAve vAlI striyA hI isa roga kA mUla (mukhya) kAraNa hotI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki vyabhicAra ke hetu ( liye ) jisa sthAna meM bahuta se strI puruSoM kA Agamana tathA paricaya ( mulAkAta ) hotA hai vahI se isa roga kI utpatti kI vizeSa sambhAvanA hotI hai / 1- kyoMki mUrkha vaidya apanI ajJAnatA se rasakapUra aura hIMgalU Adi davA to rogI ko de dete haiM parantu na to ve usa ke dene ke vidhAna ko hI jAnate haiM aura na anUpAna tathA pathya Adi ko samajhate haiM, isa liye rogI ko ukta davAoM ko mUrkha vaidya se lene meM pariNAma me baDI bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, ata ukta davAoM ko mUrkha vaiyoM se bhUlakara bhI nahIM lenA cAhiye // 2- kyoMki pathya kA vartAva davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai, (prazna ) yadi pathya kA sevana davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai to phira davA ke lene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai, kevala pathya kA hI sevana kara lenA cAhiye ? (uttara) vezaka ! pathya kA sevana davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai, parantu pathya sevana ke samaya meM davA ke lene kI kevala itane aza meM AvazyakatA hotI hai ki roga zIghra hI miTa jAve ( kyoMki do sahAyaka mila kara vairI ko jaldI hI jIta lete haiM) yo to davA ko na lekara bhI kevala pathya kA sevana kiyA jAve to bhI roga avazya miTa jAvegA parantu dera lagegI, isa ke viruddha yadi kevala davA kA hI sevana kiyA jAve aura pathya kA vartAva na kiyA jAve to kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA ( isa viSaya me pahile likha cuke haiM ), tAtparya yaha hai ki pathya kA sevana mukhya aura davA kA lenA gauNa sAdhana hai // 3- isa kalikAla meM vezyAo ke samAna yaha eka nayA vyabhicAra kA DhaMga calA hai arthAt kalakattA aura cambaI Adi aneka bar3e 2 nagaroM me kuTTinI ( vyabhicAra kI dalAlI karanevAlI ) strI ke makAna meM Akara gRhasthoM kI striyA aura vyabhicArI puruSa kukarma karate hai //
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ penasampradAyasiyA // ima pa sipAya rasanA mI ka sAtha medhuna parana sa tamA visa mI pradara roma ho bhAt kimI prakAra kI bhI bhAtu jAtI hA bhamanA jisa monimAga meM vAmana meM kisI prakAra kI koI mAthi umna mI mAma bhI saMbhoga karane se yaha rAga / jAtA hai| parantu mAmaya kI mAtra to yaha ki-jina ka yaha roga ho jAtA hai una meM na prAra bahuta se loga vipapa samrapa meM bhI dui apanI mUla se mIbhara nahI karata ra nui yahI karate hai digama pInasAna meM bhA jAna phehenu bhayA pUpa meM pane sa hamAra yaha rAgarA gayA hai, parantu maha una kI mUla hai, pAki buddhimAn puruSa kAra ke zarA pAraNa kA TIpha nipaya para nate haiM, damA ! yaha nizcita pAta hai ki tIkSma mA yama pIna ke sAna Adi kAra sa mujAsahI nahIM sakatA hai, kyApi sunAma pramAga pA sAsa parama (zA) mA maha papa chAna hI se hotA hai, so ! yadi mumsa phA pa pa mAmI kA na dUsara ke lagA vimA jAne to usake bhI maha rAma hara pinA nahIM batA pAt maparasahI ho pAtAdinAsa praguNa hI varga __ yadi kisI dUsare sAdhAraNa asama kI rasI ko pAra gAmA jAne to pemA asara nahI rogA, pamAphi chAdhAraNa namama kI rasI meM manAsa papha ke samAna guNa hI nahI dosA hai| ___ garmI kI pAlI bhora munAma ya dAnA juda 2 rAga ra kyAli pAlI papa sapA hI dAsI aura sunAma phe papa sa sunAma hI hosAra parantu parIra kI sarAnI karama meM (ra phohAni pahu~cAna meM) padArmA rAga bhAi pani bhAra pAnI pAla bhaura sunAma mAra hai| sunAma sivAya-mUga mAga sApArama zoma vibha meM sa mI rasIka samAna pAva nipAtA hai| mara roga harama, mahuta mi, masAga bhAra maya bhAdika upamAga se (sarana meM) hotA hai, parantu isakA TIka munagama maha samajhanA caahiye| 1- moM mana (mammAna kinamaya meM sanI mAmA gamApama meM maya, ra)bhAmAraparakara pasaraNa va rasAyAsa (vibha) mApasa parina (ramA) para baMpara ne paratata sAmagrebhaprAnI meM mAra pavana sara saMyam prama aura karmiya prati bhI maTha pApIya rasta bhAra mAnuSya rUpama frur paraparI masi mamAra meM prama mA pattar manu samparA mApa banA mirara manupama bharaNe pAra40 Hatam prayabharamA me manAyA ( pramA) manuparampamatAmA (amaranArA) manupa mAtra
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 557 lakSaNa --- strI gamana ke hone ke pazcAt eka se lekara pAca dina ke bhItara sujAkha kA cihna prakaTa hotA hai, prathama indriya ke pUrva bhAga para khAja ( khujalI ) calatI hai, usa (indriya ) kA mukha sUja kara lAla ho jAtA hai aura kucha khula jAtA hai tathA usa ko dabAne se bhItara se rasI kA bU~da nikalatA hai, usa ke pIche rasI adhika nikalatI kharAviyA hotI manuSya jAti meM ke liye saba pApoM kA sthAna aura saba durguNoM kA eka Azraya hai arthAt isI se saba pApa aura sava durguNa utpanna hote he, isa kI bhayaGkaratA kA vicAra kara yahI kahanA paDatA hai ki yaha pApa saba pApoM kA rAjA hai, dekho ! dUsarI saba kharAbiyoM ko arthAt-corI, luccAI, ThagAI, khUna, vadamAzI, aphIma, bhAga, gaoNjA aura tamAkhU Adi hAnikAraka padArthoM ke vyasana, saba roga aura phUTakara nikalane vAlI bhayakara cepI mahAmAriyoM ko ikaTThA kara tarAjU ke eka pAlane ( palaDe ) me khakhA jAve aura dUsare pAlane meM hAtha ke dvArA brahmacarya bhaGga kI kharAbI ko rakkhA jAve tathA pIche donoM kI tulanA ( mukAvilA ) kI jAye to isa eka hI kharAvI kA pAlanA dUsarI saba kharAviyoM ke pAlane kI apekSA adhika nIcA jAvegA, yadyapi strI puruSoM ke ayogya vyavahAra ke dvArA utpanna hue bhI brahmacaryabhaGga se aneka kharAviyA hotI haiM parantu una sava kharAviyoM kI apekSA bhI apane hAtha se kiye hue brahmacaryabhana se to jo vaDI 2 haiM una kA smaraNa karake to hRdaya phaTatA hai, dekho ! yaha vAta vilakula hI satya haiM ki puruSatva (parAkrama) ke nAzarUpI mahAkharAyI, vIrya samvadhI aneka kharAviyA aura una se utpanna huI aneka anItiyoM kA isI se janma hotA hai, kyoki mana kI nirbalatA se saba pApa aura saba durguNa utpanna hote haiM aura mana kI nirbalatA ko janma denevAlA yahI nikRSTa zArIrika pApa ( brahmacarya kA bhaGga arthAt mASTara vezana) hai, satya to yaha hai ki isa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI pApa sasAra meM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, yaha pApa vartamAna samaya me bahuta kucha phailA huA hai, isa para bhI Azcarya aura dukha kI bAta isa pApa se honevAle anayoM ko jAna kara bhI isa pApa ke AcaraNa se utpanna huI kharAbiyoM ke dekhane se pahile nahI cetate haiM arthAt anabhijJa ( anajAna ) ke samAna ho kara a~dhere hI meM par3e rahate haiM aura apane honahAra santAna ko isa se bacAne kA udyoga nahI karate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki eka javAna laDakA isa pApAcaraNa se java taka apane zarIra kI durdazA nahIM kara letA hai taba taka usa ke mAtA pitA sote hI rahate haiM, parantu jaba yaha pApAcaraNa javAna manuSyoM para pUre taura se AkramaNa ( hamalA) kara letA hai aura unakI bhaviSyat kI sarva AzAoM ko tor3a DAlatA hai taba hAya 2 karate haiM, yadi vAcakavRnda gambhIra bhAva se vicAra kara dekheMge to una ko mAlUma ho jAvegA ki isa gupta pApAcaraNa se manuSyajAti kI jaisI 2 avanati aura kudazA hotI hai vaisI avanati aura kudazA Upara kahI huI corI jArI Adi saba kharAviyoM se bhI ( cAhe ve saba ikaTThI hI kyoM na hoM ) kadApi nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha bAta bhI prakaTa hI hai ki dUsare saba durAcaraNoM se utpanna huI vA hotI huI kharAviyA zIghra hI vidita ho jAtI haiM aura snehI tathA sahavAsI guNIjana una se manuSya ko zIghra hI bacA lete haiM parantu yaha gupta durAcaraNa to ati pracchanna rIti se apanI pUrI mAra dekara tathA aneka kharAbiyoM ko utpanna kara prakaTa hotA hai, ( isa para bhI bhAzcarya to yaha hai ki prakaTa hone para bhI anubhavI vaidya vA DAkTara hI isa ko pahicAna sakate hai ) aura pIche isa pApAcaraNa se utpanna huI kharAbI aura hAniyoM se bacane kA samaya nahIM rahatA hai arthAt vyAdhi asAdhya ho jAtI hai / to yaha hai ki loga
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 558 menasampradAyazikSA || hai, yaha rasI pIche raMga kI sabhA gAr3I hotI hai, kisI 2 ke rasI kA thor3A dAga par3atA hai aura kisI 2 ke atyanta rasI nikalatI hai bharthAt ghAra ke manda dhAra ke sAma meM thor3I 2 kaI bAra utaratI hai aura usa ke samAna giratI hai, pezAna utarane ke samaya bahuta ke zarIra ke patI hai, apane hAtha se mAtra ke maha karane ko eka ati kharAba aura madya carAmaka vyAbhi cAhiye isa yAni ke mana isa roga se yuta puruSa meM isa prakAra pAye jAte hai-zarIra durgA hai, prabhAva ciDane vAmma tathA ceharA pIkA bhora cintA buta rahatA hai sukhAkRti vipI huI dona padma cimaTI hai, baiThatI hai, sukha samyA sAprada hai, vaha nIce ko rahatI hai, isa pApa kama karanevAbya bana isa prakAra bhayabhIta aura vivAtura dIkha par3atA hai ki mAno usakA pApAcaraNa dUsare ko jhaTa se bhAgA usa kA samAda Darapoka kama jAtA hai aura usakI chAtI (yA yA dika) bahuta zrI sAhasI (nAhimmata) ho jAtI hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha eka sAdhAraNa kAraNa se bhI bhar3akatA hai, use zrI kama bhAtI hai aura sama bahuta bhAte haiM, usa ke saba paira bahudhA Theke hote hai (zarIra kI ho jAne kA yaha eka khAsa ci hai) isa pradeSa kA zIghra hI avazeSa (pha) para sudharane kA pomya upAya ma kiyA jAye to zrarIra kA pratidina kama hotA jAtA hai, ma dine garne tana bAtI hai aura saMkucita ho jAtI hai tathA dhAma aura auka kA roga utpana ho jAtA hai, bahuta isa kharAbI se apasmArabhat sugI kA asAdhya roga ho jAtA hai, didhIriyA kA bhUta mI usa ke sarIra meM mujhe binA nahIM rahatA hai (avazya busa jAtA hai) usa ke busAne se becArA ke samAna athavA sarvakAhI ummAdI (pApA) bana pA hai upara kI huI rAniyoM ke tivArI mI bheTa 1 guptacarAmiyAM hotI hai ko ropI kayaM hI samajha sakatA hai tathA prAthAnA ke kAraNa unako bahAroM se nahIM sakatA hai aura yadi kA bhI hai to uba ke mUla kAraNa ko gupta rakhatA hai aura vizeSakara mAtA pitA bhani gare bamoM ko to ina saba kharAliyoM se bhI rakhatA hai, ma gupta rAniyoM kA eka varSa isa prakAra hai ki smaraNaci kama ho jAtI hai, vapuTI meM ammA (gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai, samAba meM ekadama parivartana ( pheraphAra) se patA hai, kama ho jAtI hai, kAma kAma meM Ama aura nissA rahatA hai, mana aisA avyavasthita bhIra sthira ka jAtA hai usase koI niyama ke sAtha tathA niyamapUrvaka vahA~ se sakatA hai, mamaya sambandhI kArya nirNaya par3a jAte hai, pezAba karate samaya usake kucha varSa kSetra hai bhagavA pezAla kI javAna manuSya kA huA karatI hai, sUtrasthAna kA sukha vAraMvAra karaMpa ko bhAtA hai, bIrya kAya bAre bAra huA karatA hai, mAraNa kAraNa ke hone para bhI yaha mabhIra bhIr3a aura sAhasAhIna ho jAtA hai kI pAnI ke samAna karatA hai, vIryapAta ke sAtha samaka sI huA karatI hai, kokI meM darda huA karatA hai tathA uta meM bhAra adhika mata hotA hai aura kama meM bAra bAra bIryapAta hotA hai, kucha samaya ke bAda bhAva sambandhI aneka mahat ho hai vasera skulakha vikrammA ho patA hai, isa prakAra zarIra ke vikamme para Ane se yaha becArA bIre 9 puspala se hIna ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra ja koI bhI aise purAcaraNa meM par3a jAtI hai to usa meM se sIna ke saba sama maha ho jAte hai dabAva kA dharma bhI nAma ko prApta ho vA hai|
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 559 jalana hotI hai tathA cinaga bhI hotI hai isa liye ise cinagiyA suz2Akha kahate hai, isa ke sAtha meM zarIra meM bukhAra bhI A jAtA hai, indriya bharI huI tathA kaThina jevaDI (rassI) ke samAna ho jAtI hai tathA mana ko atyanta vikalatA (vecainI) prApta hotI zarIra ke sampUrNa baoNdhoM ke baMdha jAne ke pahile jo vAlaka isa kuTeva meM par3a jAtA hai usa kA zarIra pUrNa gRddhi aura vikAza ko prApta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki isa kuTeva ke kAraNa zarIra kI vRddhi aura usa ke vikAza meM avarodha (rukAvaTa ) ho jAtA hai, usa kI hahiyA aura narsa jhalakane lagatI haiM, oNsaM baiTha jAtI haiM aura una ke Asa pAsa kAlA kuMDAlA mA ho jAtA hai, A~kha kA teja kama ho jAtA hai, dRSTi nirvala tayA kama ho jAtI hai, cehare para phusiyA uTha kara phUTA karatI hai, bAla jhara paDate hai, mAthe meM TAla (TATa) paDa jAtI hai tathA usa meM darda hotA rahatA hai, pRSThavaza (pIThakA vAsa) tathA kamara meM zula (darda) hotA hai, sahAre ke vinA sIdhA baiThA nahIM jAtA hai, prAtaHkAla vichAne para se uThane ko jI nahIM cAhatA hai tathA kisI kAma meM lagane kI icchA nahIM hotI hai ityAdi / satya to yaha hai ki akhAbhAvika rIti se brahmacarya ke bhaga karane rUpa pApa kI ye saba kharAviyA nahIM kintu usa se bacane ke liye ye saba zikSAya haiM, kyoMki sRSTi ke niyama se viruddha hone se sRSTi isa pApa kI zikSAoM (sajAo) ko diye vinA nahIM rahatI hai, hama ko vizvAsa hai ki dUsare kisI zArIrika pApa ke liye sRSTi ke niyama kI Avazyaka zikSAoM meM aisI kaThina zikSAoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hogA aura cUki isa pApAcaraNa ke liye itanI zikSAyeM kahIM gaI hai, isa se nizcaya hotA hai ki-yaha pApa vaDA bhArI hai, isa mahApApa ko vicAra kara yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki-isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA (sajA) itane se hI nahIM paryApta ( kAphI) hotI hai, aisI dazA meM sRSTi ke niyama ko ati kaThina kahA jAne vA isa pApa ko ati vaDA kahA jAve kintu sRSTi kA niyama to pukAra kara kaha rahA hai ki isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA (sajA ) pApAcaraNa karanevAle ko hI kevala nahIM milatI hai kintu pApAcaraNa karanevAle ke laDakoM ko bhI yoDI bahuta bhoganI Avazyaka hai, prathama to prAya isa pApa kA AcaraNa karane vAloM ke santAna utpanna hI nahIM hotI hai, yadi daivayoga se usa narAdhama ko santAna prApta hotI hai to vaha santAna bhI thoDI bahuta mA vApa ke isa pApAcaraNa kI prasAdI ko lekara hI utpanna hotI hai, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai, isa lesa se hamArA prayojana taruNa vayavAloM ko bhar3akAne kA nahIM hai kintu ina sava satsa vAtoM ko dikhalA kara una ko isa pApAcaraNa se rokane kA hai tathA isa pApAcaraNa meM par3e huoM ko usa se nikAlane kA hai, isa ke atirikta isa lekha se hamArA yaha bhI prayojana hai kiyogya mAtA pitA pahile hI se isa pApAcaraNa se apane vAlakoM ko vacAne ke liye pUrA prayatna kara aura aise pApAcaraNa vAle logoM ke mI jo santAna hoveM to una ko bhI una kI acchI taraha se dekha rekha aura sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye kyoMki mA bApa ke rogoM kI prasAdI lekara jo laDake utpanna hote haiM usa prasAdI kI kuTeva bhI una meM avazya hotI hai, isI niyama se isa pApAcaraNa vAloM ke jo laDake hote haiM una meM bhI isa (hAya se vIryapAta karanerUpa ) kuTeva kA saJcAra rahatA hai, isa liye jina mA bApoM ne apanI ajJAnAvasthA meM jo 2 bhUlaM kI haiM tathA una kA jo 2 phala pAyA hai una sava vAnoM se vijJa hokara aura usa viSaya ke apane anubhava ko dhyAna meM lAkara apanI santati ko aisI kuTeva meM na par3ane dene ke liye pratikSaNa usa para dRSTi rakhanI cAhiye aura isa kuTeva kI sarAviyo ko apanI santati ko yukti ke dvArA batalA denA caahiye|
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 560 jainasampradAmazikSA hai, kabhI 2 indriya meM se chor3a bhI giratA hai, kabhI 2 isa roga meM rAtri ke samaya indriya jAgRta (caitanya) hotI he aura usa samaya bAMkI (TezI) usa ke kAraNa rogI ke asama ( na sahane yogya arthAt bahuta hI hAkara rahatI hai sabhA pIr3A hotI hai, kabhI 2 avasthA meM ati mi vAcaka prajA! bhApa ne dekhA hogA ki sar3aka meM bhI dasa varSa kI zrI jo buddhimAna thA jisa pAgA ) para murtI bhI tathA pehare para bAra kAMti pa vinA nivAha Adi kisI hetu kucha samaya ke bAda maThIna padava aura kA ora ho bA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? isakA kAraNa nahIM pApAcaraNa kI vibhUtiyoM vaha apa mUddhi ke nigama se hI gupta na rahakara usake cahare Adi bhI para jAtA hai| bahuta se vyabhicArI aura durAcArI jana saMsAra ko dikhAne liye aneka kAra se rahakara apane prasiddha hai tathA nAke bhAra mahAna ko bhI una ka kapa pakana unheM naI parantu pAkara isa bAta kA viSaya ra paharA hI usa brahmabhana kI gavAhI de dA basa soya jina ko uga yadi unakA rAjana kI gavAhI na da to Apa unheM cArI kabhI na samate / (prasa) yA apana impa meM isake dAvoM ko hai isakA eka bhI mAnaka yaha saMsAra vivi pArase karanA kama meM saba eka jo manuSya hai una manuSya hotA zivArI (bha bhAvAra bA ) bhI hota hai tathA durAcArI bhI dakSata hai, saMsAra kI mAyAdI yahI vicitra isa saMsAra meM saba ekasa nahIM hai aura aisA na dUsare mAna pahuMcatA hai jaba isakA (dvAna se vIryapAta karane ke jaba kucha hAni pahu~catI hai taba bedoM se mama pahu~kA 6, bhabdha sopane kI hai hidi sahI karA mAmA bhIra nIroga bana jAne ko bacAre vidvAn kirA se upadeza ra tAraka vikalA abada hai ki isa saMsAra meM sadA se hI viki bhAI bhara bhI jAgI imo (dAna) (mAdi9) nacAhine (uttara) graha mArekarI ApakI bADituma kAma karana sA nahIM bhAI bhAra tuma bhImAdikA bhavanakA mana ina pratha meM ina prakAra kI bAki hai una se hamArA prayojana ina do prakara prathi kI guriyA unase bacAna bharane kA dAsa dharatA hai, hamane upadAna meM banA sa kI mUna aura senAnAmanumAtra ara kobAra meM manu nAma kA kirAtI bana ga meM bana ra
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // vRSaNa ( aNDakopa) sUja kara moTe ho jAte hai aura una meM atyanta pIr3A hotI hai, pezAba ke bAhara Ane kA jo lambA mArga hai usa ke kisI bhAga meM sujAkha hotA hai, jaba agale bhAga hI meM yaha roga hotA hai taba rasI thoDI AtI hai tathA jyo 2 andara ke ko haTAnA tathA bhAvI santAna ko usa se bacAnA hamArA abhISTa hai, hamArA hI kyA, kintu sarva sajjanoM aura mahAtmAoM kA vahI abhISTa hai aura honA hI cAhiye, kyoMki vijJAna pAkara jo apane bhUle hue bhAI ko kumArga se nahIM haTAtA hai vaha manuSya nahIM kintu sAkSAt pazu hai, ava jo tuma ne hAni lAbha kI vAta kahI ki eka kI hAni se dUsare kA lAbha hotA hai ityAdi, so tuhmArA yaha kathana vilakula ajJAnatA aura vAlakapana kA hai, dekho / sajjana ve haiM jo ki dUsare kI hAni ke vinA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM, kintu jo parahAni ke dvArA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM ve narAdhama (nIca manuSya ) haiM, dekho ! jo yogya vaidya aura DAkTara haiM ve pAnApAtra (yogyAyogya ) kA vicAra kara rogI se dravya kA grahaNa karate haiM, kintu jo (vaidya aura DAkTara ) yaha cAhate haiM ki manuSyagaNa burI AdatoM me paDa kara khUba dukha bhogeM aura hama sUva una kA ghara lUTeM, unhe sAkSAt rAkSasa kahanA cAhiye, deso ! sasAra kA yaha vyavahAra hai ki-eka kA kAma karake dUsarA apanA nirvAha karatA hai, vasa isa prathA ke anukUla vartAva karanevAle ko dopAspada ( doSa kA sthAna) nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, ata vaidya rogI kA kAma karake arthAt roga se mukta karake usa kI yogyatAnusAra dravya leveM to isa meM koI anyathA ( anucita) vAta nahIM hai, parantu una kI mAnasika vRtti khArthatatpara aura nikRSTa nahIM honI cAhiye, kyoMki mAnasika vRtti ko khArtha meM tatpara tathA nikRSTa kara dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cA kara jo svArthasiddhi cAhate haiM ve narAdhama aura parApakArI samajhe jAte haiM aura una kA ukta vyavahAra sRSTiniyama ke viruddha mAnA jAtA hai tathA usa kA rokanA atyAvazyaka samajhA gayA hai, yadi usa kA rokanA tuma Avazyaka nahIM samajhate ho tathA nikRSTa mAnasika vRtti se eka ko hAni pahu~cA kara bhI dUsare ke lAbha hone ko uttama samajhate ho to apane ghara meM ghusate hue cora ko kyoM lalakArate ho ? kyoMki tujhArA dhana le jAne ke dvArA eka kI hAni aura eka kA lAbha honA tuhmArA abhISTa hI hai, yadi tumArA siddhAnta mAna liyA jAve tava to sasAra meM corI jArI Adi aneka kutsitAcAra hone lageMge aura rAjazAsana Adi kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI, mahA kheda kA viSaya hai ki-vyAha zAdiyoM meM raNDiyo kA nacAnA, una ko dravya denA, usa dravya ko bure mArga meM lagavAnA, baccoM ke saskAroM kA vigADanA, raNDiyo ke sAtha meM (mukAvile meM) ghara kI striyoM se gAliyA~ gavA kara una ke saMskAroM kA bigADanA, AtizavAjI aura nAca tamAzoM meM hajAroM rupayoM ko phUMka denA, vAlyAvasthA meM santAnoM kA vivAha kara una ke apakka (kace) vIrya ke nAza ke liye preraNA karanA tathA aneka prakAra ke bure vyasanoM me pha~sate hue santAnoM ko na rokanA, ityAdi mahA hAnikAraka vAtoM ko to tuma acchA aura ThIka samajhate ho aura una ko karate hue tuhameM tanika bhI lajjA nahIM AtI hai kintu hamane jo apanA karttavya samajha kara lAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda) zikSAprada (zikSA arthAt nasIhata dene vAlI) tathA jagat kalyANakArI bAteM likhI haiM una ko tuma ThIka nahIM samamate ho, vAha jI vAha ! dhanya hai tuhmArI buddhi / aisI 2 buddhi aura vicAra rakhane vAle tujhI logoM se to isa pavitra AryAvarta deza kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai aura hotA jAtA hai, dekho ! buddhimAnoM kA to yahI parama (mukhya) kartavya hai ki jo buddhimAn jana gRhasthoM ko lAbha pahuMcAne vAle tathA zikSAprada uttama 2
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 532 ansmprdaayvidhaa| (pichama bhamAna bhItarI) bhAga meM maha rAMga AtA ra syAM 2 rasI pipa nikalI? bhora yamI (peTha) mAga meM mAra (mauna) sA pratIta (mAsa) dAya mira pIrA vipa TotI, kabhI 2 sima ke aMdara bhI cA~dI para bAtI mora usa meM ma rasI niSlatI parantu use sunAma kA rAga nahI samajhanA cAhiya, pAnI pApa nAma se hotI hai aura yaha muma para dIdImatI, parantu jana bhItarI bhAga meM hI hai saba indira kA mAga kaTina bhAra, gIlA sA pratIta (mAmA) hAThA hai| sunAma kAra ko hue ye pani cida vana se pandraha dina taka raha ramana (narama ) para ganeragI phama bhora patalI ho jAtI hai tathA pIThI madaka (mAra meM) panna raMgI bhAna mAtI, jamana bhora ninaga kama AbAdI tamA bhAmirabhara yi para bana jAtI hai, sApaya yaha vi-dA tIna haTA meM rasI visara para hAra mutrAma miTa bAThA, parantu jaba sapheda rasI bhADA 2 bhAga kA mahInA nikAya sadamA 3 sapa usakA mAna prameda (purAnA subAma) hai, isa purAne mubAsa miTanA mahata dina (musiLa) nAsAmadhAna dA cAra mAsa mAtra (2)mA gahata, pina kucha gama padAra mAne meM mAtrAmA tAhIra mAramA parana magamA bhabhAta puna sunAma ho jAtA suvAsa purAnA jAna bhIma dI dasa meM me pahA amAm mUgAra utpanna hA bAThI bhora phnnaa| devI kirAgI bhAra va usa parama grana ho tesamA maha nimmita (nimaya zrI mAna hai ki purAne sunAma ma prAya myAsachAdI gaanaa| bhI savAma grAma para bhI chA bAnI pAnI 2 savAma pArapa indriya para masmA bhI dAnAkA intima pasarAva vAThArabhAra usa pAra ra goprati (nAdi) artviartit nAma batamA mAtra pa, una ENA sara mAiyo (m) pramANa 2549PmAna (ga) meM pArigara diain san (mAHA) RETORIEnaparemA pI(hat pra)bAra sasAnA meM pira nagA JANlA Patrikakaikat RA (RA) Julturarta bhaar| Aalha Rm imAma FORIENT bira 41804 -mArIsapina (B)nanA mAna mAprapA(2016)mA prA Arpur) (LUMIA)
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 563 caturtha adhyAya // (cakatte ) paDa jAte hai, mUtrAzaya athavA vRpaNa kA barama (zotha ) ho jAtA hai aura kabhI 2 pezAba bhI ruka jAtA hai| yadyapi sujAkha zarIra ke kevala indriya bhAga kA roga hai tathApi tamAma zarIra meM usa ke dUsare bhI cihna utpanna ho jAte haiM, jaise-zarIra ke kisI bhAga kA phUTa nikalanA, sandhiyoM meM darda honA, pRSThavaMza (pITha ke vAMsa ) meM vAyu kA bharanA tathA A~khoM meM darda honA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki sujAkha ke kAraNa zarIra ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM bhI aneka roga prAyaH ho jAte haiN| cikitsA -1-sujAkha kA prArabha hone para yadi usa meM zotha (sUjana) adhika ho tathA asahya (na sahane yogya ) vedanA (pIr3A) hotI ho to vesaNI ke Upara thor3I sI joMke lagavA denI cAhiye, parantu yadi adhika zotha aura vizepa vedanA na ho to kevala garma pAnI kA seka karanA cAhiye / 2-indriya ko garma pAnI meM bhigoye hue kapar3e se lapeTa lenA caahiye| 3-rogI ko kamara taka kucha garma ( sahana ho sake aise garma ) pAnI meM daza se lekara bIsa minaTa taka baiThAye rakhanA cAhiye tathA yadi Avazyaka ho to dina meM kaI vAra bhI isa kArya ko karanA caahiye| 4-pezAba tathA dasta ko lAnevAlI auSadhiyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 5-isa roga meM pezAba ke amla hone ke kAraNa jalana hotI hai isa liye AlakalI tathA soDA poTAsa Adi kSAra (khAra) denA caahiye| 6-isa meM pAnI adhika pInA cAhiye tathA eka bhAga dUdha aura eka bhAga pAnI milA kara dhIre 2 pIte rahanA caahiye| 7-alasI kI cAya banavA kara pInI cAhiye tathA jau kA pAnI ukAla ( ubAla) kara pInA cAhiye, parantu AvazyakatA ho to usa pAnI meM thor3A sA soDA bhI milA lenA caahiye| 8-gokhurU, Izavagola, tukamAlambA, bIdAnA, bahuphalI tathA mauleThI, ina meM se cAhe jisa padArtha kA pAnI pIne se pezAva kI vedanA (pIDA) kama ho jAtI hai| 9-saba se prathama isa roga meM yaha auSadhi denI cAhiye ki-lAikara AmonI eseTeTisa do auMsa, eseTeTa Apha poTAsa nabbe (90) grena, goMda kA pAnI eka auMsa tathA kapUra kA pAnI tIna auMsa, ina saba davAoM ko milA kara (cauthAI ) bhAga dina meM cAra vAra denA cAhiye, parantu smaraNa rahe ki ukta davA kA jo prathama bhAga (pahilA cauthAI hissA) diyA jAye usa ke sAtha dasta lAne ke liye yA to cAra DrAma vilAyatI nimaka milA denA cAhiye athavA samaya tathA prakRti ke anusAra dUsarI kisI auSadhi ko
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 cainasampradAmariyA // gilA deza cAhiye, bhagA gulAba kI phalI kA, sonAmuralI ( rAnAya) kA yA ekA heza mAsa aipasama sApaTa yA eka julAma banA bhAdiya / 10-yadi upara misI dayA se phAyadA na hA gho mAera poTAsa 60 minima, mArA mAra 1 nAma, nira bhAga dAyAsAga 2 nAma vaSA dhUnekA pAnI, bhoga, ina 73 ko milA kara 3 bhAga dina meM pAra pAra denA pAhisa / 11-pASANabheda, dhaniyA, dhamAsA, gorAma, kiramAsA (bhamasatAga ) sabhA guruna sama ko maskA mAre 2 vAle kara tathA mama kA pAra pAnI meM bhigA kara ana senA pAhima, pIche dina meM do tIna bAra meM yaha pAnI pisA banA caahiye| 12-pApA kA ghopana paka sera, phesU ke ema epha hoga, dAma (manapA) papha sAma sabhA priphara kA pUrNa pAlA, ina sapa bhopI ko pApa ke poSana kA paTanA bhigA para jA basa para una meM pAnI ko chAna nA pAhiye aura pahI asa sare bhAra vAma ko pilAnA caahiye| 13-pApabhI Aga pIra sArA 30 prana, ina monA bhIpagiyoM ko gila kara pIna puriyA panA senI pArisa pani ma yAra (sapere, gupahara bhora zAma kA) mA diyA denI cAhima / vizeSa parAmya-upara jisI muI bhanI samAdhI gapA pani mika sakemA mAre nit on usa para rApana para usame ko denA cAhiye parantu usake sAtha sAdhAraNa purA pA sAnA cAhiye, mapa, mirca, gasAma dAMga bhora vela mAdi garma panAmA pApA nahIM karanA cAdime / basI para zAna ne yapapi subhAma meM gaMdha pIne kA nima kiyA hai paranA mAra vizupanA kI gammati de ki-ga roga meM bhI samana sa kisI prAdhara bhI ni mahasa dotI hai, isa parampara virAma vinAra para isa pima parIkSA (Apa) kI gaha sidita (mAmA) gubhA digama sapana se mAra aura cha pimA po nadI hotaa| paranA zubhama miTana meM derI karAtI hai (panAsa pAva dinA meM mch| paatthaa)| papa gumAmagATana pida ganna (phama) para nAma nIra nimI dayAmA pikArI yA ugamAga karanA cAhiye, paranA para mAmA ko kAga meM mahAmanA pAhima / bhArI mabhAna (ma) yA gumAma ma mAga dAve hI vinamarI chagapAta, yA pada TIma13, mAtimA paranarI sAma dAne padama mAyAkI desI na hai isa miye yAdA pave pAra pa nAma itanapA AramamA jamna kahA jApa bAra sI pAlI gada vA pIAoga paTane ke liye (sAo liya) prayA piparI ke gAne ke chime mIna miI guI davAimA kA kAma ma sAnA pArasa /
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 caturtha adhyAya // 565 Upara kahe hue kArya ke liye kopevA, kabAbacInI aura candana kA tela, ye mukhya padArtha hai, isa liye ina ko upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / 14 - Aila kopevA 4 DrAma, Aila kyubaba 2 DrAma, myusileja akAsiyA 2 ausa, AilasinemAna 15 bU~da aura pAnI 15 ausa, pahile pAnI ke sivAya cAro auSadhiyoM ko milA kara pIche usa meM pAnI milAveM tathA dina meM tIna bAra khAnA khAne ke pIche eka eka ausa pIveM, isa davA ke thor3e dinoM taka pIne se rasI (mavAda) kA AnA baMda ho jAvegA / 15 - yadi Upara likhI huI davA se rasI kA AnA baMda ho to kabAbacInI kI vUkI ( burakI) 2 se 3 tolA tathA kopevA vAlasAma 40 se 60 minima, ina donoM ko ekatra karake (milA kara ) usa ke do bhAga kara lene cAhiyeM tathA eka bhAga savere aura eka bhAga zAma ko ghRta, mizrI, athavA zahada ke sAtha cATanA cAhiye / athavA kevala ( akelI ) kavAvacInI kI vUkI ( burakI athavA cUrNa) do duannIbhara dina meM tIna vAra ghRta tathA mizrI ke sAtha khAne se bhI phAyadA hotA hai / isa ke sivAya--candana kA tela bhI sujAkha para bahuta acchA asara karatA hai tathA vaha agrejI vAlasAma kopevA ke samAna guNakArI ( phAyademanda ) samajhA jAtA hai / 16- lIkara poTAsa 3 DrAma, sandala ( candana ) kA tela 3 DrAma, TiMkacara ArenaziyAI 9 auMsa tathA pAnI 16 ausa, pahile pAnI ke sivAya zepa tInoM auSadhiyoM ko milA kara pIche pAnI ko milAnA cAhiye tathA dina meM tIna vAra khAnA khAne ke pIche ise eka eka ausa pInA cAhiye / 17 - daza se bIsa minima ( bU~da ) taka candana ke tela ko mizrI meM, athavA batAse meM DAla kara savere aura zAma ko arthAt dina meM do vAra kucha dina taka lenA cAhiye, yaha ( candana kA tela ) bahuta acchA asara karatA hai / 18- picakArI -- jisa samaya Upara kahI huI davAiyA lI jAtI haiM usa samaya ina ke sAtha indriya ke bhItara picakArI ke lagAne kA bhI krama avazya honA cAhiye, kyoMki - aisA hone se vizeSa phAyadA hotA hai / S picakArI ke lagAne kI sAdhAraNa rIti yahI hai ki - kAca kI picakArI ko davA ke pAnI se bhara kara usa (picakArI ) ke mukha ko indriya meM DAla denA cAhiye tathA eka hAtha se indriya ko aura dUsare hAtha se picakArI ko dabAnA cAhiye, jaba picakArI khAlI hojAve (picakArI kA pAnI indriya ke bhItara calA jAve ) taba usa ko zIghra hI bAhara nikAla lenA cAhiye aura davA ko thor3I dera taka bhItara hI rahane denA cAhiye arthAt indriya ko thor3I dera taka davAye rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se davA bAhara na nikala
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 566 menasammavAnazikSA || 1 sake, gor3I dera ke bAda hama ko chor3a denA cAhiye ( hAtha ko jamA kara senA cAhiye bharthAt hAtha se indrama ko chor3a denA cAhiye ) ki jisa se davA kA pAnI garma hokara bhAhara nikala jAye / - picakArI ke lagAne ke upayoga (kAma) meM Ane vAlI davAiyAM nIce likhI jAtI hai:19 - sakhaphokAra boleTa bApha jiMka 20 prena sabhA TapakAyA huA (phisTara vi kriyA se zuddha kiyA huA ) pAnI 4 auMsa ina donoM ko milA kara upara mile knu sAra pidhakArI khagAnA cAhiye / 20- senDa gATara 30 se 40 minima, jasta kA phUla 1 se 4 prena, acchA morayogA 1 se 3 mena sathA pAnI 5 bhaiMsa, ina saba ko milA kara Upara kahI huI rIti ke anu sAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye / 21 - kArabolika esiDa 20 prena tathA pAnI 5 bhauMsa, ina ko milAkara dina meM vAra mA pAMca bAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye | 22 - puTAsIpara meMganasa 2 mena ko 4 moMsa pAnI meM milA kara dina meM tIna mitra kArI lagAnA cAhiye / 23- nIMbU ke pate, imalI ke patte, nIMva ke patte aura mehadI ke patte, pratyeka do do soche, ina saba ko nAma sera pAnI meM maTA kara dina meM tIna bAra usa pAnI kI picakArI gAnA cAhiye / 24 - moromA 1 racI, rasota 1 mAsA, aphIma 1 mAsA, saphedA garI 1 mAsA, gerU 6 mAse, babUla kA goMda 1 dolA, phakhamI dhorA 3 rasI tathA mAjUphaka 1 mAsrA, pahile goMda ko 15 sole pAnI meM ghoMTanA ( sarala karanA) cAhiye, pIche usa meM rasova DAla kara ghoMTanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda saba auSadhiyoM ko mahIna pIsa kara usI meM miTA denA cAhiye tathA use chAna kara dina meM sIna bAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye / vizeSa Saktampa - umara kisI huI davAiyoM ko anukrama se (krama 2 se ) kAma meM manA pAhije arthAt yo davAI prathama jisI hai usa kI pahile parIkSA kara devI cAhiye, yadi usa se phAyadA na ho to usa ke pIche eka eka kA anubhava karanA cAhiye arthAt pAMca dina taka eka davA ko kAma meM khAnA cAhiye, yadi usa se phAyadA na mAma ho to dUsarI vanA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / ucha dAmoM meM jo pAnI kA sammela ( miLAnA ) kikhA hai usa (pAnI) ke badale ( evama ) meM gurumaya bala bhI DAla sakate hai / picakArI ke kiye eka samaya ke liye jala kA parimANa eka bhausa maryAt 2 ||) rupaye bhara hai, dina meM do tIna bAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhe ki -pahile
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garma pAnA ne mujAkha ke ke sujA caturtha adhyAya // 567 garma pAnI kI picakArI ko lagAkara phira davA kI picakArI ke lagAne se jaldI phAyadA hotA hai, purAne sujAkha ke liye to picakArI kA lagAnA atyAvazyaka samajhA gayA hai / strI ke sujAkha kA varNana // puruSa ke samAna strI ke bhI sujAkha hotA hai arthAt sujAkha vAle puruSa ke sAtha vyabhicAra / __karane ke bAda pAca sAta dina ke bhItara strI ke yaha roga prakaTa ho jAtA hai| ___ isa kI utpatti ke pUrva ye cihna dIkha par3ate haiM ki-prathama acAnaka peDU meM darda hotA hai, vamana (ulaTI) hotA, hai, peTa meM darda hotA hai, anna acchA nahIM lagatA hai, kisI 2 ke jvara bhI ho jAtA hai, dasta sApha nahIM hotA hai tathA kisI 2 ke pezAba jalatI huI utaratI hai ityAdi, ye cihna pAca sAta dina taka raha kara zAnta ho (miTa) jAte hai tathA ina ke zAnta ho jAne para strI ko yadyapi vizepa takalIpha nahIM mAlUma hotI hai parantu jo koI puruSa usa ke pAsa jAtA hai ( usa se saMsarga karatA hai) usa ko isa roga kI prasAdI ke milane kA dvAra khulA rahatA hai / strI ke jo sujAkha hotA hai vaha pradara se upalakSita hotA hai ( jAnaliyA jAtA hai)| sujAkha prathama strI kI yoni meM hotA hai aura vaha pIche bar3ha jAtA hai arthAt bar3hate 2 vaha mUtramArga taka pahuMcatA hai, isa liye jisa prakAra puruSa ke prathama se hI kaThina cihna hote haiM usa prakAra strI ke nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki strI kA mUtramArga puruSa kI apekSA bar3A hotA hai, isI liye isa roga meM strIko kopevA tathA candana kA tela ityAdi davA kI vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai kintu usa ke liye to itanA hI karanA kAphI hotA hai ki usa ko prathama triphale kA julAba tIna dina taka denA cAhiye, phira mahInA vA bIsa dina taka sAdhAraNa khurAka denI cAhiye tathA picakArI lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki strI ke liye picakArI kI cikitsA vizeSa phAyademanda hotI hai / dezI vaidya isa roga meM strI ko prAya baga bhI diyA karate haiN| sucanA-isa vartamAna samaya meM cAro tarapha dRSTi phailA kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki isa duSTa sujAkha roga se vartamAna meM koI hI puNyavAn puruSa bace haiM nahIM to prAyaH yaha roga saba hI ko thor3A bahuta kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai| __isa roga ke hone se bhI garmI ke roga ke samAna khUna meM vikAra (vigAr3a) ho jAtA hai, isa liye khUna ko sApha karanevAlI davA kA mahIne vA bIsa dina taka avazya sevana karanA caahiye| ___ yaha roga bhI garmI ke samAna vArasA meM utaratA hai arthAt yaha roga yadi mAtA pitA ke ho to putra ke bhI ho jAtA hai|
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 568 jainasampradAyazikSA || isa duSTa roga se aneka ( kaI ) dUsare bhI bhayaMkara rAga utpanna ho jAte hai parantu una rAma kA adhika yamana yahAM para anya ke bhavajAna ke gaya se nadIM phara rAphnta I | bahuta se ajJAna (garbha) chAga isa roga ke vidyamAna (gaujUda ) hona para bhI bhIgama pharate hai jisa se una ko sabhA una ke sAtha saMgama karane yAtrI khiyA ko bar3I bhArI dAni pahu~catI hai, isa kiye isa roga ke samaya meM zrIbhagaga kadApi ( kabhI ) nahIM kara diye / bahuta se loga isa roga ke mahAkaSTa kA bhoga kara ke bhI punaH usI mArga para calate haiM, yaha una kI paraga mAsA ( bar3I mUrkhatA) hai aura una ke sagA mU AI nahIM de paryAki aisA karane se ve mAno apane hI hAtha se apane paira meM gurubAr3I mArate I bhara unake isa vyavahAra se pariNAma meM jo uA ko dAni pahu~catI hai usa pe dI jAna deM, isa liye isa roga ke hone ke samaya se vApi khIsaMgama nahIM karanA cAhiye // kAsa ( khAMsI ) roga kA varNana // phAraNa - nAka aura bhugarga mUla tathA guA ke jAne se, pratidina (ge) ama aura adhika nyAyAga ke sevA se, AhAra ke pathya se, za bhAra bhUtra ke rAkana sa sabhA chIka ke rokane se bhANavAyu atyanta mue hokara bhA guTha uvA pAgura mila kara kAsa (sA~sI) ko utpanna karatI hai| bhada - kAsa roga ke pAgha bheda da-yAtajanya, pipajanya, phaphaja ya, jamya aura yajanya, ddA pA~ca meM se prA se pUrva kI apekSA uparodhara banA lakSaNa -pAsa ke phArA roga meM mAmA hRdaya, kanapaTI, mAkA udara aura dhUla (pIr3A ) hotA hai, mudda utara jAtA hai, pala (zaddhi ) para ( AvAja ) aura parA chathA sumI sAMsI uThatI hai jora svaragada ho jAtA tA kSINa dA jAtA hai, ghAraMvAra ( bhAvAja badala sI jAtI hai ) / vizva kAsa roga meM mAyA meM bhArA, pyAsa phAganA, pIla raMga kA pInA ho jAtA thA saba deha meM vAda sathA donA, ityAdi lakSaNa dote I / phapha ke kAsa roga meM phasa yuga kA lie (liyA) rahanA, amejharIra kA bhArI radda, kaNTha meM mAna (sujI ) pa bhalanA, vAraMvAra sAMsI kA uThanA, grathA gUna ke rAga kapha kI gA~ giranA, ityAdi lakSaNa hove de | kSatra (pAna) hotA hai| pasavAr3a meM F vAda (lana ), svara, gurA kA sUcanA tathA yamana kA donA, dharIra ke raMga kSata (bhAra) ke kAsa roga meM prathama sugI khA~sI kA honA, pIche sira se gupha mU kA giranA, kaNThama pIr3A honA, suha ke numane ke samAna pIr3A honA, nAphA honA, samiyoM meM pIr3A, para, zAsa, pyAsa samAra dAnA ityAdi una dAva de |
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 569 yaha kSatajanya kAsa roga bahuta strIsaMga karane se, bhAra ke uThAne se, bahuta mArga calane se, kuztI karane se tathA dauDate hue hAthI aura ghoDe Adi ke rokane se utpanna hotA hai arthAt ina ukta kAraNoM se rUkSa puruSa kA hRdaya phaTa jAtA hai tathA vAyu kupita hokara khAsI ko utpanna kara detA hai / kSaya ke kAsa roga meM zarIra kI kSINatA, zUla, jvara, dAha aura moha kA honA, sUkhI khAsI kA uThanA, rudhira mAsa aura zarIra kA sUkha jAnA tathA thUka meM rudhira aura kaphasayukta pIpa kA AnA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote hai / yaha kSayajanya kAsa roga kupathya aura viSamAzana ke karane se, atimaithuna se, mala aura mUtra Adi vegoM ke rokane se, ati dInatA se tathA ati zoka se, agni ke manda ho jAne se utpanna hotA hai / cikitsA - 1 - vAyu se utpanna huI khAsI meM bathuA, makoya, caupatiyA kA zAka khAnA cAhiye, taila Adi sneha, dUdha, Ikha kA rasa, dahI, kAMjI, khaTTe phala, khaTTe mIThe padArtha aura namakIna padArtha, ina kA sevana karanA cAhiye / kaccI mUlI aura guMDa ke padArtha, athavA - daza mUla kI yavAgU kA sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki - yaha yavAgU zvAsa khAsI aura hicakI ko zIghra hI dUra karatI hai tathA yaha dIpana ( agni ko pradIpta karane vAlI ) aura vRSya ( baladAyaka ) bhI hai / 2- pitta se utpanna huI khAsI meM choTI kaTerI, baDI kaTerI, dAkha, kapUra, sugandhavAlA, soMTha aura pIpala kA kvAtha banA kara tathA usa meM zahada aura mizrI DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 3 - kapha se utpanna huI khAsI meM - pIpala, kAyaphala, soMTha, kAkar3AsiMgI, bhAragI, kAlI mirca, kalauMjI, kaTerI, samhAla, ajavAyana, citraka aura aDUsA, ina ke kAtha meM pIpala kA cUrNa DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 4 - kSata se utpanna huI khAsI meM - Ikha, kamala, ikSuvAlikA ( Ikha kA bheda ), kamala kI DaDI, nIla kamala, sapheda candana, mahuA, pIpala, dAkha, lAkha, kAkar3AsiMgI aura satAvara, ina saba ko samAna bhAga le, vazalocana do bhAga tathA saba se caugunI mizrI milAve, pIche isa meM zahada aura makkhana milA kara prakRti ke anusAra isa kI yathocita mAtrA kA sevana kare / 5-kSaya se utpanna huI khAsI meM - koha ke cUrNa meM aDUse ke rasa kI aneka bhAvanAyeM de kara tathA usa meM zahada mizrI aura makkhana milA kara usa kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 6 - bera ke patte ko manazila se lapeTa kara usa lepa ko dhUpa meM sukhA lenA cAhiye, 72
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 570 bhainasampradAyazikSA / / pIche usa phe dhueM kA pAna (dhanapAna ) karAnA cAhiye, isa se saya prakAra kI sA~sI giTa jAtI hai| ___7-phaTerI phI chAla bhIra pIpala ke pUrNa pho pahana ke sAtha meM pATane se una para phI khAMsI dUra hotI hai| 8-prabhama pahele pho ghRta meM sAna phara sabhA goSara se upeTa para puTapAka para menA pAhiye, pIche isa ke choTe 2 Tupha kara muma meM rampanA pAhime, isa se mama prakAra kI sAMsI avazya hI dUra ho jAtI hai / 9-migrama kI pA aura chAla tathA pIpala, ina kA cUrNa phara zahada se pATanA pAhile, isa se khAMsI, zvAsa aura hicaphI dUra ho jAtI hai| 10-nAgaramobhA, pIpara, dAsa sabhA pakA huA phaTerI kA phasa, ina se pUrNa ko bhUta bhaura zahada meM miga phara cATanA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se dhamananma sAMsI dUra ho jAtI hai| 11-auMga, jAyaphala aura pIpala, ye pratyeka do 2 khose, kAlI mirSa cAra pote, tamA soMTha sochaha bole, ina sama pho pArIka pIsa phara usa meM sapa pUrNa ke parAmara mibhI meM pIsa phara miThAnA pAhiye tathA isa kA sevana karanA pAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se sAMsI, umara, bharuci, prameha, goga, vAsa, mandAmi bhaura saMgrahaNI Adi roga nara ho pAte hai|| aruci roga kA varNana // meva ( prakAra )-bharuni roga bhAu phAra phA hotA hai bAvajanya, pisajanya, * janya, sajipAtamanma, zomapanya, gayananya, atilomananma aura bhavijhopajanma / phAraNa yaha bharapi mA roga mAya mana ko neza dene mAse mAna rUpa bhIra ganna mAvi kAraNa se utpana hotA hai, paranA subhuta bhAdi kI bhASAyoM ne yAta, pica, kAra salipAta tathA mana phA santApa, meM pAMca hI phAraNa isa roga ke mAne , atapara unhone isa roga ke kAraNa ke mAmaya se pAMca dI bheda bhI mAne haiN| lakSaNa-mAsajanya bharapi meM-dA~toM kA sA honA mA mukha phA kA honA, ye po kasaNa hAte deN| pisamanya bharuci geM-gusa-phaDamA, mvaSTA, garma, virasa bhIra durgandha yuka rahatA hai| phapharanpa arudhi ma-guNa-sArA mIThA, pirachasa, bhArI bhora pItala rahatA hai tathA ti phapha se lipta (pisI) rahatI hai| ghoka, mama, bhatiNega, mobha bhIra mana ko pure AnepALe padArthA se utpana pure bharuni meM-murA kA sAra sAbhAvipha dI rahasA he bhAt pAvasamma bhAvi parunirmA
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 571 samAna mukha kA khAda khaTTA Adi nahIM rahatA hai, parantu zokAdi se utpanna aruci meM kevala bhojana para hI anicchA hotI hai / sannipAtajanya aruci meM-anna para ruci kA na honA tathA mukha meM aneka rasoM kA pratIta honA, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| cikitsA-1-bhojana ke prathama seMdhA nimaka milA kara adarakha ko khAnA cAhiye, isa ke khAne se anna para ruci, agni kA dIpana tathA jIbha aura kaNTha kI zuddhi hotI hai| 2-adarakha ke rasa meM zahada DAla kara pIne se aruci, zvAsa, khAsI, jukhAma aura kapha kA nAza hotA hai| 3-pakI huI imalI aura sapheda bUrA, ina donoM ko zItala jala meM milA kara chAna lenA cAhiye, phira usa meM choTI ilAyacI, kapUra aura kAlI mirca kA cUrNa DAla kara pAnaka taiyAra karanA cAhiye, isa pAnaka ke kuralo ko vAraMvAra mukha meM rakhanA cAhiye, isa se aruci aura pitta kA nAza hotA hai / 4-rAI, bhunA huA jIrA, bhunI huI hIMga, soTha, seMdhA nimaka aura gAya kA dahI, ina saba ko chAna kara isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, yaha tatkAla ruci ko utpanna karatI hai tathA jaTharAgni ko bar3hAtI hai| ___5-imalI, gur3a kA jala, dAlacInI, choTI ilAyacI aura kAlI mirca, ina sava ko milA kara mukha meM kavala ko rakhanA cAhiye, isa se aruci zIghra hI dUra ho jAtI hai| 6-yavAnI khANDava-ajavAyana, imalI, soMTha, amalaveta, anAra aura khaTTe vera, ye sava pratyeka eka eka tolA, dhaniyA, saMcara nimaka, jIrA aura dAlacInI, pratyeka chaH 2 mAse, pIpala 100 naga, kAlI mirca 200 naga aura sapheda bUrA 16 tole, ina saba ko ekatra kara cUrNa banA lenA cAhiye tathA isa meM se thoDe se cUrNa ko krama 2 se gale ke nIce utAranA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se hRdaya kI pIDA, pasavADe kA darda, vibaMdha, apharA, khAsI, zvAsa, sagrahaNI aura bavAsIra dUra hotI hai, mukha aura jIbha kI zuddhi tathA anna para ruci hotI hai| 7-anAradAnA do pala, sapheda vUrA tIna pala, dAlacInI, patraja aura choTI ilAyacI, ye saba milA kara eka pala, ina saba kA cUrNa kara sevana karane se aruci kA nAza hotA hai, jaTharAgni kA dIpana aura anna kA pAcana, hotA hai evaM pInasa, khAsI tathA jvarakA nAza hotA hai /
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khainasampradAya zikSA || chardi roga kA varNana | apane vega se mukha ko pUraNa kara tathA sanvi pIr3A ke dvArA saba jaga meM varSa ko utpanna kara doSoM kA o mukha meM AnA hai usa ko chardi kahate hai / 572 lakSaNa - vAyu kI chardi meM hRdaya aura pasavAr3oM meM pIr3A, muslopa (mukha sUmbanA ), mastaka aura nAbhi meM zurU, khAMsI, svara bheva ( AvAja kA badala jAnA), suI cumane ke samAna pIr3A, DhakAra kA zava, prabala vamana meM jhAga kA AnA, Thahara 2 vamana kA honA sabhA mor3A honA, vamana ke raMga kA kAlA honA, kapaile aura patale bhramana kA honA sabhA ghamana ke vega se adhika keza kA honA, ityAdi cihna hote haiM / pica kI chavi meM mUrchA, pyAsa, musvacopa, mastaka sAla aura netroM meM pIr3A, pare aura kara kA mAnA aura pIle, hare, kaDupa, garma, dAhayukta sabhA dhUmravarNa namana kA honA, ne ciba hote haiM / kapha kI chardi meM tantrA ( mITa ), mukha meM mIThA pana, kapha kA giranA, santoSa ( aba meM ruci ), nidrA, citta kA na laganA, zarIra kA bhArI honA tathA viphane, gAne, mIThe aura sapheda kapha ke bamana kA honA, ye cihna hote haiN| sannipAta arthAt tridoSa kI chardi meM-jhUTha, aJINa, maruci, vAda, pyAsa, zvAsa maura moha ke sAtha ulaTI hotI hai sabhA vaha umraTI svArI, khaDDI, nIlI saMgha ( gAr3I ); pora ThATha hotI hai / garma mAgantuca chardi meM yaNAyogya doSoM ke anusAra apane 2 lakSaNa hote haiM' / kami kI chardi meM dhUla tathA sAThI ukaiTI hotI hai, evaM isa roga meM kRmi roga aura hRdaya roga ke samAna sama lakSaNa hote haiM / chardi ke upaSa-khAMsI, zvAsa, ubara, hicakI, pyAsa, acetanatA ( behosI / hRdaya roga tathA netroM ke sAmane a~dhere kA bhAnA, ye sama upaSa mAya chardi roga meM hote haiM / phAraNa - atyanta patale cikane amima sabhA vAra se yukta padArthoM kA khanana karane se samaya bhojana karane se, adhika bhojana karane se, bIbhatsa padArthoM ke dekhana se, pariSTha (bhArI) padArthoM ke khAne se, zrama bhaya ugA ajINa; aura kRmidoSa se garmiNI zrI kI garbha sampadhI pIr3A se ubhA pAraMbAra bhojana karane se sInoM doSa kupita ho kara pasa pUrvaka bhukha kA AcchAdana para chata hU~ sabhA bhaMgoM meM pIr3A kA utpanna phara mukha ke dvArA peTa meM pahu~ca hue bhojana kA bAhara nikAla I / 1 1
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 573 cikitsA-1-AmAzaya (hojarI) ke utkleza ke hone se chardi hotI hai, isa liye isa roga meM prathama laghana karanA cAhiye / 2-yadi isa roga meM dopoM kI prabalatA ho to kaphapittanAzaka virecana (julAba ) lenA caahiye| ___3-vAtajanya chardi roga meM jala ko dUdha meM milA kara auTAnA cAhiye, jaba jala jala kara kevala dUdha zepa raha jAve tava use pInA cAhiye / 4-bhUmioNvale ke yUpa meM ghI aura seMdhe nimaka ko milA kara pInA cAhiye / 5-giloya, triphalA, nIma kI chAla aura paTolapatra ke kAtha meM zahada milA kara pIne se chardi dUra ho jAtI hai| 6-choTI harar3a ke cUrNa meM zahada ko milA kara cATane se dasta ke dvArA doSoM ke nikala jAne se zIghra hI chardi miTa jAtI hai / ___7-vAyaviDaga, triphalA aura sauMTha, ina ke cUrNa ko zahada meM milA kara cATanA caahiye| 8-vAyaviDaga, kevaTI, mothA aura soMTha, ina ke cUrNa kA sevana karane se kapha kI chardi miTa jAtI hai| 9-oNvale, khIla aura mizrI, ye saba eka pala lekara tathA pIsa kara pAva bhara jala meM chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa meM eka pala zahada ko DAla kara puna kapaDe se chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se tridopa se utpanna huI chardi zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| 10-giloya ke hima meM zahada DAla kara pIne se tridoSa kI kaThina chardi bhI miTa jAtI hai| 11-pittapApaDe ke kAtha meM zahada DAla kara pIne se pitta kI chardi miTa jAtI hai / 12-elAdi cUrNa-ilAyacI, lauga, nAgakezara, berai kI guThalI, khIla, priyaGgu, mothA, candana aura pIpala, ina saba auSadhiyoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA ina kA cUrNa kara minI aura zahada ko milA kara use cATanA cAhiye isa se kapha, vAyu aura pitta kI chardi miTa jAtI hai| 13-sUkhe hue pIpala ke bakkala (chAla) ko lekara tathA usa ko jalA kara rAkha kara lenA cAhiye, usa rAkha ko kisI pAtra meM jala DAla kara ghola denA cAhiye, thor3I dera meM usa ke nitare hue jala ko lekara chAna lenA cAhiye, isa jala ke pIne se chardi aura aruci zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai / 1-hima kI vidhi auSadhaprayoga varNana nAmaka prakaraNa meM pahile likha cuke haiN| 2-vera kI arthAt jhaDaverI ke bera kI // 3-bhUne hue vAna (jina meM se cAvala nikalate haiM ) //
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sammAniyA // gIrAga (prAra) kA yaNA // kAraNa-parampara misAna, ga, magama (gAsAkAra mAna manA), mINa, gAya, HEYI, mati fre, gAbhAra (mAgi bharIrAma dAnA, mAra bha mAnAsImArinA yAni ma gAnA, ina kAraNa mA, pa, prAraminA mAra mAradA mana rAga nhaanaa| lakSaNa- LIKE gAnA Mere at ma paanii| pA111 mAra-pA, 4, sAgasa misA bhA, gAMkha mA saEA pAnI smaa| pAhA ra ma // sapA mama tar gAnamA pADA) mAra bhApa yAyu pahA hai| f mara-'pI41, nI41, I, SITE mama hatA, maga picara pAdanamAra gupIta mA maragati | mara-mAma ga (pa) sagu, nagara ra gAna minA 14 USA mAMga punamagAna gigA marane / manipAlaya para raMga RI, bhI bhoramamA mamAna dAsA kA meM griimgaa| natI, mAI zipAya A yamara roga mmaataa| ati padara ka 'upadrapa-bhara * ma mise-pA, bhama, , ma mA (ppAma), gAda (HI), HRIL (AII), pArAmA (nITa) mAra pAna jaga mAyArAma naaii| bhagAya pradaraga lakSaNa-miramira kA sAra nirabhara hA hA gupA 11 mAra parAmarSAmA pira paNa hA gayA dona yA rAga mAragAnA gAyA hai| cikitsA--1-dIvAra para 141FREE mAsAjIrA bhAga, moThA gAgAbhI MAHATTgAma bhIra mAra mArA, samaramAna ma pAcana yamarAha 2.- UP 4 bAra nimI Milful, RT II bhAbhA pIsa nAma se mara miTAyA | -mAnI pUrNa mI mIra bAra AIME bhara gaanaa|
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 575 utarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM ukhADa kara use kamara meM bA~dhane se raktapradara avazya miTa jAtA hai / 5- rasota aura caulAI kI jaDa ko vArIka pIsa kara cAvalo ke jala meM ise tathA zahada ko milA kara pIne se tridoSa janya pradara naSTa ho jAtA hai| 6-azoka vRkSa kI cAra tole chAla ko battIsa pala jalameM auTAve, jaba ATha pala zepa rahe taba usa meM utanA hI ( ATha pala) dUdha milA kara use punaH auTAve, jaba kevala dUdha zeSa raha jAve taba use utAra kara zItala kare, isa meM se cAra pala dUdha prAtaHkAla pInA cAhiye, athavA jaTharAgni kA balAvala vicAra nyUnAdhika mAtrA kA sevana kare, isa se ati kaThina bhI raktapradara zIghra hI dUra ho jAtA hai| ___7-~-kuza kI jaDa ko cAvalo ke dhovana meM pIsa kara tIna dina taka pIne se pradara roga zAnta ho jAtA hai| 8-dAruhaladI, rasota, cirAyatA, aDUsA, nAgaramoyA, velagirI, lAla candana aura kamodinI ke phUla, ina ke kAtha ko zahada DAla kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se saba prakAra kA pradara arthAt lAla sapheda aura pIDA yukta bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai / rAjayakSmA roga kA varNana // kAraNa-adhovAyu tathA mala aura mUtrAdi vego ke rokane se, kSINatA ko utpanna karane vAle maithuna, laghana aura IrSyA Adi ke atisevana se, balavAn ke sAtha yuddha karane se tathA viSama bhojana se sannipAtajanya yaha rAjayakSmA roga utpanna hotA hai / lakSaNa-kanye aura pasavADo meM pIDA, hAtha pairo meM jalana aura saba agoM meM jvara, ye tIna lakSaNa isa roga meM avazya hote haiM, isa prakAra ke yakSmA ko trirUpa yakSmA kahate hai| __ anna meM aruci, jvara, zvAsa, khAsI, rudhira kA nikalanA aura kharaMbhaga, ye chaH lakSaNa jisa yakSmA meM hote hai usa ko papa rAjayakSmA kahate hai| vAyu kI adhikatA vAle yakSmA meM-kharabheda, zUla, kanve aura pasavADoM kA sUkhanA, ye lakSaNa hote haiN| pitta kI adhikatA vAle yakSmA meM-jvara, dAha, atIsAra aura thUka ke sAtha meM rudhira kA giranA, ye lakSaNa hote haiN| kapha kI avikatA vAle yakSmA meM-mastaka kA kapha se bharA rahanA, bhojana para aruci, khAsI aura kaNTha kA vigaDanA, ye lakSaNa hote hai / sannipAtajanya rAjayakSmA meM-sava dopoM ke mizrita lakSaNa hote hai| 1-kharabhaGga arthAt AvAja kA TUTa jAnA, arthAt vaiTha jAnA // 2-mizrita arthAt mile hue //
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bainasampradAyazikSA / sAbhyAsAbhyavicAra--bo yakSmA roga usa gyAraha lakSaNoM se yupha ho, bhagavA cha kSaNoM se vA tIna lakSaNoM (para sAMsI aura rudhira kA giranA ina tIna sAyoM) se yukta ho usa ko asAppa samajhanA rAhiye / hA isa meM itanI vizepasA avazya hai ki ukta tInoM prakAra phA (mpArara yakSoM mAlA, cha kSaNoM nAlA sayA tIna lakSaNoM vAga) yakSmA mAMsa bhaura rupira se pINa manuppA asAma sathA vasvAn purupa kA phapTasAdhya samajhA jAtA hai| isa ke sipAya-bisa yakSmA roga meM rogI bhatyanta mobana karane para bhI kSINa honA cAve, bhatIsAra hote ho, saba maMga sUja gaye hoM tamA rogI phA peTa sUkha gayA ho yaha yakSmA bhI masAdhya samajhA jAtA hai| ghiphissA -1-jisa rogI ke dopa matpansa par3ha rahe hoM tathA yo rogI, samAn ho aise yakSmA rogavA ke prathama pamana aura virepana bhAvi pA~ca karma karane cAhina 1-basAppa maryAt bimsiA se bhI ma miTane yAmma / 2-sAma mardhat sarikA se miTane nAma / 1-mana pareSana manuvAsama nisana mora nAbama (masa), ye pAMca mai pAvana meM se bAta mArisa pama pUrNa kara pure vApi yahA~ para ina paoNpI ko prativAra pUrvaka panana parata saba se parima karma gamaga mAtra umdI karAnA hai, isa sAmipi -parava yA varSA bhara basamta meM yamana karAnA cAhiye / ghamana ke yogya prANI-pampa, misa pha dharAe hamAsAta pharogA se pArita se minamo namana rAnA hitotayA pye pIra pitta vAma meM ina dhaba pamama rAnA pAriye pamama yogya pega-viSayopa SasamvI bAmaroga mammAmi sAgara bhagura paropa visarpa prameha bhagIrSa bhrama nidAnamA bhapanI vAsI bhAsa pInasa mAga mapI para sammAra, rabAdAsAra bAra pATha aura bhoNma pAnA na pa pAnA bhapithi pamamma masAra pittapara roga moroma bhAra bApi ma romoM meM bamana rAmA pArine bamana karAnA mipeSa-vimirarogI gusmaromI uparopI rupa mamamva rakha parmanI kI bhasamta spUna ra dhana bhari pAra pAmma mapa se pArita vANa mpa mApa si jisapaNe bApata ThA karmacarita pApa aura pAvasamma aipa yuga ina po samma garI mInatA se honA, isa " isa rApapobhIra panarogI kRmiropI parane 4 visa pra pATha zapayA pe bhIma sempaSita bhora se iiAra se dupita / sapa bamana parAnA cAhiye jo pa myApta 8na ko mAra pAmi ra mana parAnA paripe pani puY=mAra putra prakAra mana se sane gAyaka mana parAna yamAgU VAra mA parI bhAvi parApa riga ra pamama rAnA pAhima para nA nA niyama risabamana parAnA ai sage para bhamukhana bhamA pAra vApasa ema padArthako rimara prapama po gyASita (mAne pANa para rinAra saraparasamasa parApa para esA karane se mana yA matA "
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 577 parantu kSINa aura durbala rogI ke ukta paJca karma nahIM karane cAhiye, kyoMki kSINa aura durbala rogI ukta paMca karmoM ke karane se zIghra hI mara jAtA hai, kyoMki kSINa puruSa ke zarIra meM ukta pAMcoM karma viSa ke samAna asara karate hai, dekho ! AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki"rAjayakSmA vAle rogI kA bala mala ke AdhIna hai aura jIvana zukra ke AdhIna hai" isa liye yakSmA vAle rogI ke mala aura vIrya kI rakSA sAvadhAnI ke sAtha karanI cAhiye / vamanakArI padArthoM meM saiMdhAnimaka aura zahada hitakArI haiM, vamana meM vIbhatsa ( jo na ruce aisI ) auSadhi denI cAhiye tathA virecana meM rucikArI auSadhi denI cAhiye, kADhe kI 4 pala aupadhoM ko cAra sera jala me auTAve, java do sera jala zeSa rahe tava utAra kara tathA chAna kara vamana ke liye rogI ko deve / mAtrA - vamana ke liye pIne yogya kvAtha kI ATha sera kI mAtrA vaDI hai, cha sera kI madhyama hai aura tIna sera kI mAtrA hIna hotI hai, parantu vamana, virecana aura rudhira ke nikAlane me 13 // pala arthAt 54 tole kA saira mAnA gayA hai / kalka vA cUrNAdi kI mAtrA -- vamanAdi meM kalka cUrNa aura avaleha kI uttama mAtrA vAraha tole kI hai, ATha tole kI madhyama tathA cAra tole kI adhama mAtrA hai / vamana meM vega-vamana meM ATha vegoM pIche pitta kA nikalanA uttama hai, cha vegoM ke pIche pitta kA nikalanA madhyama hai tathA cAra vegoM ke pIche pitta kA nikalanA adhama hai, kapha ko carapare tIkSNa aura uSNa padArthoMse dUra kare, pitta ko svAdiSTa aura zItala padArthoM se tathA vAta mizrita kapha ko svAdiSTa, namakIna, khaTTe aura garma mile padArthoM se dUra kare, kapha kI adhikatA meM pIpala, mainaphala aura saiMdhAnimaka, ina ke cUrNa ko garma jala ke sAtha pIve, pitta kI adhikatA me paTolapatra, ahUsA aura nIma ke cUrNa ko zItala jala ke sAtha pIve tathA kapha yukta vAta kI pIDA meM mainaphala ke cUrNa kI phakI le kara Upara se dUdha pIve, ajIrNa roga meM garma jala ke sAtha saMghenimaka ke cUrNa ko khAkara camana kare, java vamana karttA auSadha ko pI cuke taca U~ce Asana (meja vA kursI ) para baiTha kara kaNTha ko aNDa ke patte kI nAla se vAravAra khujalA kara vamana kare / vamana ThIka na hone ke avaguNa - mukha se pAnI kA bahanA, hRdaya kA rukanA, deha meM cakattoM kA paDha jAnA tathA sava deha me khujalI kA calanA, ye saba vamana ke ThIka rIti se na hone se utpanna hote hai / atyanta vamana ke upadrava - atyanta vamana ke hone se pyAsa, hicakI, DakAra, vehozI, jIbha kA nikalanA, A~kha kA phaTanA, mukha kA khulA raha jAnA, rudhira kI vamana kA honA, vAraM vAra thUka kA AnA aura kaNTha meM pIDA kA honA, ye ati vamana ke upadrava haiM / ati vamana kA yajJa - yadi vamana atyanta hote hoveM to sAdhAraNa julAva denA cAhiye, yadi jIbha bhItara calI gaI ho to snigdha khaTTe khAre rasa se yukta ghI aura dUdha ke kulle karane cAhiye tathA usa prANI ke Age baiTha kara dUsare logoM ko nIbU Adi khaTTe phaloM ko cUsanA cAhiye, yadi jIbha bAhara nikala paDI ho to tila vA dAkha ke kalka se lepita kara jihvA kA bhItara praveza kara de, yadi ati vamana se A~kha phaTa kara nikala paDI ho to ghRta cupaDa kara dhIre 2 bhItara ko davAve, yadi jAvaDA phaTe kA phaTA (khulA hI raha gayA ho to khedana karma kare, nasya deve tathA kapha vAta haraNakarttA yatna kare, yadi ati vamana se rudhira girane lage to raktapitta para likhI huI cikitsA ko kare, yadi ati vamana se tRpA Adi upadrava ho gaye hoM to oNvalA, rasota, khasa, khIla, candana aura netravAlA ko jala me matha kara ( mantha taiyAra kara ) usa meM ghI, zahada aura sADa DAla kara pilAve / 73
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 538 benagrampadAmaviyA 2-bhara kI chAla, misTI bhora aMraka bhIna, ina kAma kara nA usa meM para, pI bhora mizrI mila kara basAya pInA cAhiye, rApAna se rAja mAmA ThamA mantri mIpa hI miTa jAtI hai| 3-bahana, raNa madhima (mAnA mAmI) kI mamma, pAyaviraga, simIta, marI mamma, pI bhAra hara ina samAmima sabana parana sa pAra mI padamA rAga nArA jAtAda, paranta iga bhApapika sapana samaya pUra pappa se rahanA cAhima / uttama pamanamamaNa-sa ramA marAmi prAsTarapama nAbhirAma ATTERNpamana meM padhyApana bAgamana prAlI mana HRS pAsa- pAsa mAnAmA paramAna, maMsapI- myAmAna mara kara mApanagarApAti sa ba pi -bama malamAra bamana fukti (3) famanI 40 sadiya mana dhana frainna meM bhAraprAya (apamAna) I ERS mamAnisa bhAra prabhAra pAraya prAma pakSamA mAma nie ktv nAma para mAra maNamta tuma Hingnature prAmasa 44maramma meM mI recate ti ma bhAmarAta sarapta Visit I n HEORE1 meM bAta huitm ma ya pAramArita wiase aruwara landma 4 pAvara rasi la turj 1 krukj 13 roos w na stran kip thith tun dibh si BABDay Lire hanumane pr krju ktrehink PHuman NEP HrjALD Dr mhanjir Instite A APPetun Durinjh r-Haribany Impr DIH rime In the valin Bhim P P IATICAR Xia Ir a ni aurat Minariya Aru few pAsa nA madha TOTA laund TRANmI bama E ntriesta KHANEnttpt - Hin ("LumAryan hintu" aon miminal.pnifnatioLibrartmn
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya || 579 4-mizrI, ghI aura zahada, ina ko milA kara sevana karanA cAhiye tathA isa ke Upara dUdha pInA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se yakSmA kA nAza tathA zarIra meM puSTi hotI hai| ___ 5-sitopalAdi cUrNa-mizrI 16 tole, vaMzalocana 8 tole, pIpala 4 tole, choTI ilAyacI ke vIja 2 tole aura dAlacInI 1 tole, ina saba kA cUrNa kara zahada aura ghI milA kara cATanA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI, zvAsa, jvara, pasavAr3e kA zUla, mandAmi, jihvA kI virasatA, aruci, hAtha pairoM kA dAha, aura Urdhvagata raktapitta, ye saba roga zIghra hI naSTa hote hai| tIkSNa mAtrA denI cAhiye, (mRdu, madhyama aura tIvra auSadhoM se mRdu, madhyama aura tIvra mAtrAyeM kahalAtI haiM) narama koThe vAle prANI ko dAkha, dUdha aura aNDI ke tela Adi se virecana hotA hai, madhyama koThe vAle ko nisota, kuTakI aura amalatAsa se virecana hotA hai aura krUra koThe vAle ko thUhara kA dUdha, coka, dantI aura jamAlagoTe Adi se virecana hotA hai / virecana ke vega-tIsa vega ke pIche Ama kA nikalanA uttama, vIsa vega ke pIche madhyama aura daza vega ke pIche adhama hotA hai / virecana kI mAtrA-ATha tole kI uttama, cAra tole kI madhyama aura do tole kI adhama mAtrA mAnI jAtI hai, parantu yaha pariNAma kvAthAdi kI auSadhi kI mAtrA kA hai, virecana ke liye kalka, modaka aura cUrNa kI mAtrA eka tole kI hI hai, ina kA sevana zahada, ghI aura avaleha ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, mAtrA kA yaha sAdhAraNa niyama kahA gayA hai isa liye mAtrA eka tole se lekara do tole paryanta vudvimAn vaidya rogI ke valAvala kA vicAra kara de sakatA hai| doSAnusAra virecana-pitta ke roga me nisota ke cUrNa ko drAkSAdi kvAya ke sAtha meM, kapha ke rogoM meM soMTha, mirca aura pIpala ke cUrNa ko triphalA ke kADhe aura gomUtra ke sAtha me, vAyu ke rogoM meM nisota, seMdhAnimaka aura soMTha ke cUrNa ko khahe padArthoM ke sAtha me denA cAhiye, aNDI ke tela ko dugune gAya ke dUdha meM milA kara pIne se zIghra hI virecana hotA hai, parantu aNDI kA tela svaccha honA cAhiye / Rtu ke anusAra virecana-varSA Rtu meM nisota, indrajauM, pIpala aura soMTha ke cUrNa meM dAkha kA rasa tathA zahada DAla kara lenA cAhiye, zarad Rtu me nisota, dhamAsA, nAgaramothA, khADa, netravAlA, candana, dAkha kA rasa aura mauleThI, ina saba ko zItala jala meM pIsa kara tathA chAna kara ( vinA ATAye hI) pInA cAhiye, zizira aura vasanta Rtu meM pIpala, soMTha, seMdhAnimaka, sArivA aura nisota kA cUrNa zahada meM milA kara khAnA cAhiye / abhayAdi modaka-virecana ke liye abhayAdi modaka bhI uttama padArtha hai, isa kA vidhAna vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yaha virecana ke liye to uttama hai hI. kintu virecana ke sivAya yaha viSamajvara, mandAgni, pANDuroga, khAsI, bhagandara tathA vAtajanya pITha; pasavADA, jAgha aura udara kI pIDA ko bhI dUra karatA hai / virecana meM niyama-virecanakAraka auSadhi ko pI kara zItala jala se netroM ko chiDakanA cAhiye tathA sugandhi (atara Adi) ko sUMgha kara pAna sAnA cAhiye, havA meM nahIM baiThanA cAhiye tathA dasta ke vega ko rokanA nahIM cAhiye, ina ke sivAya nIMda kA lenA tathA zItala jalasparza kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, vAraM vAra garma jala ko vA soMpha Adi ke arka ko pInA cAhiye, jaise vamanakAraka auSadhi ke lene se kapha, pI huI aupadhi, pitta aura vAta nikalate haiM usI prakAra virecana kI auSadhi ke lene se mala, pitta, pI huI aupadhi aura kapha nikalate haiN| uttama vire
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 580 jainasampradAyazikSA // 6-jAptIphalAdi cUrNa-jAyaphala, pAmamidaMga, citrapha, tagara, vika, sAThIsapatra, candana, sATa, gaMga, choTI ilAyacI ke dhIja, bhImasenI phAra, haraka, bhAmaga, dhaThI mitra, pIpala aura baMzalocana, ye pratyeka tIna 2 sore, patujA taka kI pAroM bhopapiyoM ke tIra tole tamA bhAga sAta para, ina sama kA pUNa karake sapa pUrNa ke samAna mibhI mimI pAhiye, isa phe sevana se kSama, mAMsI, zvAsa, saMgrahaNI, aruci, jusAma bhora mantrApi, na sapa roga dhIma hI naSTa hota haiN| cana na hona masaNa-gi uttama prapara seremana ma bhA se usa mAmi meM popa vyaravA bhaya meM para mahabAra pocapA samanAma mugaThI prapanA pAne parampa pramAra rAmAvi bhambhIra bamana progra prasAda myana hovara. epIpA meM pApana bhAva dara pAla karanA pArisa, aba mama para jAma bhora bhima hopAla taba punaH emapa denA bAra esa parane pazutva ma sane upAya miraramA pani prArIta saraparIra maro prAva hai| bhaSika piracana hAma pha upadrapa-vadhika pireSana enesa mucchA gurapa (apramiLanA) . sabhAma prabapita giramA tapasa meM bhirabAramA bhArimamA imAra upAra va paNI rasA meM emI bharIra para dhaunadI pItamapama nimnA pArita pApa mApana meM sarakAra para dimAmA bAhirI hasana yA bamana parAmA pAhiye mAma mahata parAmarA kArya meM pIgara pAbhi para pa rana para prapAra para bhI mara pAma bho ma prAya pani pApa paTI pAvara parIprasadhIvama padArtha mA mAhI pA spati parA pika eka jAne pararA / uttama yirapama hona phasaNa-paraprahamana pana mana meM prata tapA bhArAbhala pamnA ye rAma uttama pareSana ke mana piradhana ka guNa-miya banAnA, pari meM sapA marAmi kA pepara pA raNAribhAtu bhAra bharAbharanA saba ripana guNapiracama meM pathyApathya-satasA paThamA visapA pratApa mAninI prabhAvana myAgamAriparamAra madhuna ve saba kina meM paramAna bhAraA pApa bhUpa bhAripa marAga saraparA reSama meM papa bharmAta divAkara girAma bhamunAma para yi (purA maramasagAre)prapama bharata pAra d bhAripa pisama mamAgabhanumamana pazi kI sImA nAma sA mAtrA meM mRta bhArI mAtrA bhAra napA pAravAhI bhayAbhanupara mana pani bhadhikArI-dhamA namAmi nAmAsama pArAma pAhA maga eka pAsa bharibharIbhApAsana pamti bhanadhikArI-kAromI pramANemI basanta ra para mAnA paramI meM mayasapamiyA kI sara pAna sampApuma pApI mUti artha puSa bhabanI bhAparopI kA prasa it us TatA para(numAnana) atialaNAATla mati (lana mA ) pati pidhAna-vadhisanA (mapra) zusa gari pAvara " pata mApa * NARArya RRAIt manapA
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 581 caturtha adhyAya // 7 - ase kA rasa eka sera, sapheda cInI Adhasera, pIpala ATha tole aura ghI ATha tole, ina saba ko mandAgni se pakA kara avaleha ( caTanI ) banA lenA cAhiye, isa ke zItala ho jAne para 32 tole zahada milAnA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se rAjayakSmA, khAsI, zvAsa, pasavAr3e kA zUla, hRdaya kA zUla, raktapitta aura jvara, ye saba roga zIghra hI miTa jAte haiM / 8 - vakarI kA ghI cAra sera, bakarI kI meMganiyoM kA rasa cAra sera, bakarI kA sUtra cAra sera, bakarI kA dUdha cAra sera tathA bakarI kA dahI cAra sera, ina saba ko ekatra pakA maTara ke cAhiye, eka varSa se lekara cha varSa taka ke cAlaka ke liye cha agula ke, cha varSa se lekara vAraha varSa taka ke liye ATha aMgula ke tathA vAraha varSa se adhika avasthA vAle ke liye bAraha agula ke lambe vasti ke netra banAne cAhiyeM, cha agula kI nalI meM mUga ke dAne ke samAna, ATha aMgula kI nalI meM samAna tathA cAraha agula kI nalI meM vera kI guThalI ke samAna chidra rakkhe, nalI cikanI tathA gAya kI pU~cha ke samAna ( jaDa meM moTI aura Age krama 2 se patalI ) honI cAhiye, nalI mUla meM rogI ke aMgUThe ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye aura kaniSThikA ke samAna sthUla honI cAhiye tathA gola mukha kI honI cAhiye, nalI ke tIna bhAgoM ko choDa kara caturtha bhAga rUpa mUla meM gAya ke kAna ke samAna do karNikArye banAnI cAhiyeM tathA unhIM karNikAoM meM carma kI koyalI (zailI) ko do bandhanoM se khUba majabUta bAdha denA cAhiye, vaha vasti lAla vA kaSaile raMga se raMgI huI, cikanI aura dRDha honI cAhiye, yadi ghAva meM picakArI mAranI ho to usa kI nalI ATha agula kI mUga ke samAna chidra vAlI aura gIdha ke pAkha kI nalI ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye / vastI ke guNa-- vasti kA uttama prakAra se sevana karane se zarIra kI puSTi, varNa kI uttamatA, bala kI vRddhi, ArogyatA aura vAyu kI vRddhi hotI hai / Rtu ke anusAra vasti - zIta kAla aura vasanta Rtu meM dina meM sneha vasti denA cAhiye tathA grISma varSA aura zarada Rtu meM neha vasti rAtri meM denA cAhiye / vasti vidhi -- rogI ko bahuta cikanA na ho aisA bhojana karA ke yaha vasti denI cAhiye kintu vahuta cikanA bhojana karAke vasti nahIM denI cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se do prakAra se (bhojana me aura vasti me ) sneha kA upayoga hone se mada aura mUrchA roga utpanna hote haiM tathA atyanta rUkSa padArthaM khilA kara vasti ke dene se vala aura varNa kA nAza hotA hai, ata. alpasnigdha padArthoM ko khilA kara vasti karanI cAhiye / vasti kI mAtrA - yadi vasti hIna mAtrA se dI jAve to yathocita kArya ko nahIM karatI hai, yadi adhika mAtrA se dI jAve to apharA, kRmi aura atIsAra ko utpanna karatI hai isa liye vasti nyUnAdhika mAtrA se nahIM denI cAhiye, anuvAsana vasti me sneha kI cha pala kI mAtrA uttama, tIna pala kI madhyama aura DeDha pala kI mAtrA adhama mAnI gaI hai, sneha meM jo soMpha aura saMdhe namaka kA cUrNa DAlA jAve usa kI mAtrA cha mAse kI uttama, cAra mAse kI madhyama aura do mAse kI hIna hai / vasti kA samaya - virecana dene bAda 7 dina ke pIche jaba deha me vala A jAve tava anuvAsana vasti denI cAhiye / vasti dene kI rIti-- rogI ke khUva tela kI mAliza karAke dhIre 2 garma jala se baphArA dilA kara tathA bhojana karAke kucha idhara udhara ghumA kara tathA mala mUtra aura adhovAyu kA tyAga karA ke sneha vasti denI cAhiye, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki rogI ko vAyeM karavaTa mulA ke bAI
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jnsmprdaayvidhaa| ra ugA meM pada para javAmAra pUrNa nA bhAhima, isa mRta ke sevana se rAyamA, sAdhI bhora dhAga, 4 roga nae do bhAna hai| ___-pAsA para UR | sara vA sa sara, ina poTApa, sa 15 ra pada mama mama 12 // sara mimI mimA ra pA ra, 44 gAhA jAna ra meM viTA, pAnInI, para, ilAmabhI, bhAta, mApA, kuSTha (P), bhAra, pIparAma, nIlA, pampa, ma nana, karapI, gavapIpama, tAmIsapana bhora panirmA sapanA 2 giyara, pIpadA bhAna para usAra tathA zrIna dAna para pIlI Husnet marAMA mAsamA madana mapama pIsa vita 44 mizrAva romI mAI gAbA Aachar Fulu mAtrA para pArAma simApArI mAtrAmA mana parAmara bama mi mAgamA Matange4141 44 mA NIRANI mAna)REntrafakfy unnat K 44 MANNAInA - KHASAN MANMEN randuisitinainauruspAna bhImanA madana bhara PARTnamA nAga 14 mAha HINICHATuf41 AM K mAmA parI gIgAma kama para mAnA HARRAH ATHI Milk WE nikA ma nA , prabhaUE pAta wwwda Nafrate writa ( rAta meM pAnI ranI paa)| pati guNa-41 4 4IEntritinsana pAnA tamilaiyabhAra bAra pani bhAra ra priya bhanatal Rf Advt HARTA YAKANT IC gAra manA 14 bharanA HIRICI NALERT IntemamA hAla samAna mAnakIrAmanAra mA bhASA numAnash Khan nAtina mananIya mAdhaM44 gabhAnAmamA bhAbhI HTTY44100 falam 0 THAN mAga nAgARTAI MIMARAHI141 matpara
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 583 isa meM eka sera zahada milAve, pIche isa ko auTA kara zItala kiye hue jala ke sAtha agni kA balAbala vicAra kara leve, isa ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, raktapitta, kSatakSaya, vAtajanya tathA pittajanya zvAsa, hRdaya kA zUla, pasavAr3e kA zUla, vamana, aruci aura jvara, ye saba roga zIghra hI zAnta ho jAte haiN| ___10-jIvantyAdighRta-ghRta cAra sera, jala solaha sera, kalka ke liye jIvantI, mauleThI, dArava, triphalA, indrajau, kacUra, kUTha, kaTerI, gokhurU, khireTI, nIla kamala, mUMya dene ke pIche tatkAla hI kevala sneha pIchA nikale usa ke vahuta thoDI mAtrA kI vasti denI cAhiye, kyoMki snigdha zarIra meM diyA huA sneha sthira nahIM rahatA hai / vasti ke ThIka na hone ke avaguNa-vasti se yathocita zuddhi na hone se (viSThA ke sAtha tela ke pIchA na nikalane se) agoM kI zithilatA, peTa kA phUlanA, zUla, zvAsa tathA pakvAzaya me bhArIpana, ityAdi avaguNa hote haiM, aisI dazA meM rogI ko tIkSNa auSadhoM kI tIkSNa nirUhaNa vasti denI cAhiye, athavA vastrAdi kI moTI vattI banA kara usa meM auSadhoM ko bhara kara athavA bhopadhoM ko lagA kara gudA mai usa kA praveza karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se adhovAyu kA anulomana (anukUla gamana) ho kara mala ke sahita sneha vAhara nikala jAvegA, aisI dazA me virecana kA denA bhI lAbhakArI hotA hai tathA tIkSNa nasya kA denA bhI uttama hotA hai, anuvAsana vasti dene para yadi neha vAhara na nikalane para bhI kisI prakAra kA upadrava na kare to samajha lenA cAhiye ki zarIra ke rUkSa hone se vasti kA sava sneha usa ke zarIra me kAma meM A gayA hai, aisI dazA meM upAya kara sneha ke nikAlane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vasti dene para yadi sneha eka dina rAtri me bhI pIchA na nikale to zodhana ke upAyoM se use bAhara nikAlanA cAhiye, parantu sneha ke nikAlane ke liye dUsarI vAra sneha vasti nahIM denI cAhiye / anuvAsana taila-giloya, eraDa, kajA, bhAraMgI, aDUsA, saudhiyA tRNa, satAvara, kaTasaraiyA aura kauvA ThoDI, ye sava cAra 2 tole, jau, uDada, alasI, vera kI guThalI aura kulathI, ye sava ATha 2 tole leve, ina sava ko cAra droNa (dhona) jala me auTAve, jaba eka droNa jala zepa rahe tava isa me cAra 2 rupaye bhara sava jIvanIyagaNa kI auSaghoM ke sAtha eka ADhaka tela ko paripakka kare, isa tela kA upayoga karane se sava vAtasambadhI roga dUra hote haiM, vasti kriyA meM kucha bhI viparItatA hone se cauhattara prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiM, aisI dazA java kabhI ho jAve to suzruta me kahe anusAra nalikA Adi sAmagriyoM se cikitsA karanI cAhiye, isa vasti karma meM pathyApathya sneha pAna ke samAna sava kucha karanA caahiye| cauthA karma nirUhaNa hai-yaha vasti kA dUsarA bheda hai-tAtparya yaha hai ki kADhe, dUdha aura taila Adi kI picakArI lagAne ko nirUNa vasti kahate haiM, isa vasti ke pRthak 2 opadhiyoM ke sammela se aneka TotA hote haiM tathA isI kAraNa se una bhedoM ke pRthak 2 nAma bhI rakkhe gaye haiM, isa nirUhaNa vasti kA durI AsthApana vasti bhI hai, isa nAma ke rakhane kA hetu yaha hai ki isa vasti se dopoM aura dhAtu hai / 2 sthAna para sthApana hotA hai / nirUhaNa vastikI mAtrA-isa vasti kI savA prastha kI ra prastha kI mAtrA madhyama aura tIna kuDava (tIna pAva) kI mAtrA adhama mAnI gaI haiN| dina meM na sonA tathA anadhikArI-atyanta snigdha zarIra vAlA, jisa ke dopa paripaka kara na nikAle gdha zarIra vAlA, jisa ka dApa pArapaka kara na pathyApathya snehanavasti ke
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA | 14- adhika mArga meM calane se jisa ke kSopa roga utpanna huA ho usa ko dhairya vekA cAhiye, baiThAnA cAhiye, dina meM sukhAnA cAhiye tathA zItala, madhura bhaura bRhaNa ( puSTi karane arthAt dhAtu Adi ko par3hAne vAle ) padArtha dene cAhiyeM / 586 15-yama (bhAva) ke kAraNa jisa ke zopa utpanna huA ho usa rogI kI cikitsA snigdha (cikane ), agnidIpanapharsA, svAdiSTha ( jAyakedAra ), zrIvala, kucha svaTAImAle tathA maNanAka padArthoM se karanI cAhiye / samAna jAnanA cAhiye isa pati kA eka bhaira uttarapati ( tathA yoni meM parI jyAnA ) bhI hai, jimra kA gaphaina jahA~ anAvasyaka samajha kara nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, usa kA viSaya bhASazyakatAnusAra dUsare kayoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // ke pA~co karma nAcana (nasa) mA cha, tAtparya yaha hai ki bhopabhi mAsikA se mahaba kI jo nAvana vA mama kahate hai, isa karma ke mAvana aura masvakarma me do nAma hai isako maska hai ki isase nAsikA kI cikitsA hotA hai, mamakarma ke do bheda hai-recana aura jehana sma meM se ghi pharma se bhItarI padArthoM ko kama kiyA jAye use revana kahA hai tathA jisa karma se bhItarI pakSoM kI vRddhi kI jAve use snehana kA hai| samayAnusAra nasya ke guNa- prAtaHkAla ko nAma pho karatI hai madhyAha kI nasma pitta ko aura sAyaka kI madhya bAdI ko tara karatI hai, masma ko prayAga meM chenA cAhiye parantu mari ghora roma ho to rAtri meM bhI ke kretA caahiye| nasya kA niSedha pIche taskA misa dima gAva se usa dina vacana ke dina mazIna zAma ke samaya meM marmI, viparogI ajIrmarogI jisa ko pati kI gaI ho jisane nehA bhasaba piyA ho pyAsya usa bAlaka bhaya mUna ke baiga kA rokane bAchA parizramI aura the nAma karanA cAhatA hai, ina ko nAma vA niSiddha hai| nasya kI avasthA jaba pATha varSa kA na ho jAye taba taka bhasma nahIM denA cAhiye tathA assI garma ke pIche nasya nahIM denA caahiye| recananasya kI vidhivIkSNa taisa se athavA tIna auSadhoM se pake hue koM se kAnoM se athavA kI kenI cAhiye yaha mama nAsika ke donoM kinnaroM meM cAhiye yaha uttama mAtrA hai, cha 1 mUroM kI madhyama nasya meM auSadhoM kI mAtrA kA parimANa jhIMsa eka jai| bhara seMSA nimaka cha rattI dhUpa cAra dhAma pAnI TI bharA cAhiye / cananasya ke bheda-recanasya ke kyapIDana aura prathama yethe meda - nasya deUna mArU ko bAkI karanA ho to gAmba rIti se ina yogo bhedoM kA praprema karanA cAhiye jisa ke sAtha meM daukSya padArthoM ko miyA ho una kA karake rasa nicoDa kelA isa ko bhI bhI rasoM se repa sva nI cAhiye mAtrA hai svara meM pratyeka citra meM bhAU 1 aura cAra 2 hU~ kI bhabhama mAtrA hai| na bhIpana racI bhara denA cAhi rUpaye bhara tathA madhura janma eka rUpaye auracha aguvA ho kI nahI meM 44 racI daurAna cUrma bharakara sukha kI pheMka dekara usa cUrNa ko mApha meM bar3A bandha isa ko prathamanAte hai| mayoM ke pompa roga--(pra meM kapha ke svarabhaya ma bharaci pravizyAna bhae paumasa sUmama mRgI aura kuprathema meM recakmasa batA cAhiye unavAlI rukSa manuSya aura bAlaka ko mehanamasva denA cAhiye gale ke roma
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 587 16- mahAcandanAdi taila-tilI kA tela cAra sera, kAtha ke liye lAla candana, zAlaparNI, choTI kaTerI, baDI kaTerI, gokhurU, mudgaparNI, vidArIkanda, asagandha, mApaparNI, oNvale, sirasa kI chAla, padmAkha, khasa, saralakAe, nAgakezara, prasAraNI, mUrvA, phUlapriyagu, kamalagaTTA, netravAlA, khireTI, kagahI, kamala kI nAla aura masIde, ye saba sannipAta, nidrA, viSama jvara, mana ke vikAra aura kRmiroga meM javapIDana nasya denA cAhiye tathA atyanta kupita dopavAle rogoM meM ora jina ma sakSA naSTa ho gaI ho aise rogoM meM pradhamananasa denA cAhiye / virecananasya -- soTa ke cUrNa ko tathA guTa ko milAkara athavA saMdhe nimaka aura pIpala ko pAnI meM pIsakara nasya dene se nAka, mastaka, kAna, netra, gardana, ToDI aura gale ke roga tathA bhujA aura pITha ke roga naSTa hote he, mahue kA sata, vaca, pIpala, kAlI mirca aura saMdhA nimaka, ina ko thoDe garma jala meM pIsakara nasya dene se mRgI, unmAda, sannipAta, apatanaka aura vAyu kI mUchI, ye saba dUra hote haiM, saMdhAnimaka, sapheda mirca ( sahajane ke bIja ), sarasoM aura kRTha, ina ko bakare ke mUtra me bArIka pIsa kara nasya dene se tandrA dUra hotI hai, kAlI mirca, vaca aura kAyaphala ke cUrNa ko rohU machalI ke pitte kI bhAvanA dekara nalI se pradhamananasya denA cAhiye / vRNanasya ke bheda - bRhaNanasya ke marza aura pratimarza, ye do bheda hai, ina meM se zANa se jo snehana nasya dI jAtI hai use marza kahate hai, (tarjanI ali kI ATha bUdoM kI mAtrA ko zANa kahate hai ) isa marza nasya meM ATha zANa kI tarpaNI mAtrA pratyeka nathune meM denA uttama mAtrA hai, cAra zANa kI madhyama aura eka zANa kI mAtrA adhama hai, pratyeka nathune mai mAtrA kI do 2 vRdo ke DAlane ko atimarza kahate hai, dopo kA balAvala vicAra kara eka dina meM do vAra, vA tIna vAra, athavA eka dina ke antara se, athavA do dina ke antara se marza nasya denI cAhiye, athavA tIna, pA~ca vA sAta dina taka nirantara isa nasya kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, parantu usa meM yaha sAvadhAnatA rakhanI cAhiye ki rogI ko chIka Adi kI vyAkulatA na hone pAve, marza nasya dene se samaya para sthAna se bhraSTa ho kara dopa kupita ho kara mastaka ke marma sthAna se virecita hone lagatA hai ki jisa se mastaka meM aneka roga utpanna ho jAte hai, athavA dopoM ke kSINa hone se roga utpanna ho jAte hai, yadi dopa ke ulleza (sthAna se bhraSTa ) hone se roga utpanna ho to vamanarUpa zodhana kA upayoga karanA cAhiye aura yadi meda Adi kA kSaya hone se roga utpanna ho to pUrvokta sneha ke dvArA unhIM kSINa dopoM ko puSTa kare, mastaka nAka aura netra ke roga, sUryAvartta, AdhAzIzI, daoNta ke roga, nirvalatA, gardana bhujA aura kandhA ke roga, mukhazopa, karNanAda, vAtapittasamvadhI roga, vinA samaya ke vAloM kA zveta honA tathA vAla aura DADhI mU~cha kA jhara 2 kara giranA, ina saba rogo me snehoM se athavA madhura padArthoM ke raso se snehananasya ko denA cAhiye / vRhaNanasya kI vidhi-sADa ke sAtha kezara ko dUdha meM pIsa kara pIche ghI meM seMka kara nasya dene se vAtarakta kI pIDA zAnta hotI hai, bhauMha, kapAla, netra, mastaka aura kAna ke roga, sUryAvartta aura AdhAzIzI, ina rogoM kA bhI nAza hotA hai, yadi snehananasya denA ho to aNutaila ( isa kI vidhi suzruta me dekho ), nArAyaNa taila, mApAdi taila, athavA yogya auSadhoM se denA cAhiye, yadi kaphayukta vAdI kA darda ho to tela kI aura yadi kevala vAdI kI nasya denI cAhiye, pitta kA darda ho to sarvadA ghI kI nasya denI cAhiye, uDada, koca ke bIja, paripakka kiye hue ghRta se kA hI darda ho to majjA
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 bainasampadAparikSA // milAe 50 Take bhara ve tamA sirI 50 Take bhara lo, pAsa ke gAste jaTha 15 sara lave, jaba jala cAra mera mAphI rahe. upa mapharI kA dUpa, satAsara pA rasa, sAmu pa rasa, phAMjI bhora daddI kA jala, pratpapha pAra 2 mera sabhA pratyeka ke pAsa ke liye jama 15 sera lare, jana pAra sera raha jAva taba use chAna la, phira prathA 2 kAdha aura patta rAmA bhairagA mA ropa nama bhAra bhAsamma na prasapara mAsa meM mAramA nimA ra ka garma bharamasa pa ina pampamuca padhApAna (bhaSAma) ta para (RAI) gardana para pAnA bhIra bhapabAma (rAmoM kA pAnA) gae gA / ma kA pratimapanAmA ma mamma bharakara pu.ra una meM se pratima nama umara mAna sa. nA --prAva gasa nama karanapAra parasAra nimata samaya myAma paayaa| parabhAna pacAt, mayuna yA mamapAga para mana parana pha pI. bhavana pAsa (magAna) pIcha ma minika pIcha bhAna pIcha mana meM sana para bamana pAuna yApakAsa meM pratimapa mampa ne mara paricAna 2 ri-potI bhAna se kara papramuga meM bhApAryatA grana nA disa pritimana namma uttama rIti se pAra muDa meM bhApa hupa pAnimamaya maha vAhiya mina use bhUnA pAhima / matimaI masya / madhikArI-tIna manu tupayegI murApoparogI pAmA bhIra . sa pratiya timI hai| pratimaza namya phaguNa-pratimA mamma upayoga se mAraka roga kA mahI rovara meM gumasarana parata pAmeM prazna samA miravA samaya namma se imtiyoM ciparI hai.mA bhIma bhArI gA, para bhAra mAnapanI samara pApampa mA bhammAna rapana mR saba pApA se jAma kI vidhi mana karana ra padhAt, maga bhIra maprAtiprAma rame va dhUmapAna Apa prasava mata para gIbhe papana aura pama rahita sthAna ENA (sImA) mya banna hise tapa ma mAtA mA emamA pAIye sapane pasAra lA pAnI meM bama meM ki pArisa pachi mAramanI para masadanI pArisa 4 sAne bArI bhAritI para pA cIpa se yA kisI sa muci pApama pamA sa pa pArama Thane pAya rIti mainA mAra meM papI pArika jisa samaya mAsa meM mama zAma cAra pasa gegI grevArika mApa mahilA panaghoga maI mahabhIra sipara mAra smina bhAri mahArarAva pApApAta mIvara mI pApAmAra aisA bhane se ta mA manapA bhAra napImA rasA masa prema (mAra bhItarI jI)" pahuMcane paranta sira rakhanA cAhise bhaSA niyaha maI mAyA pAri pAuDara mukha meM bAye purA sAbhAripa masakane pAm mana meM mamThApa ma kare bhUma pAna sAga meM zrAma basapA pamA minara kAma sope pauvA pA rahe kAmasa maghA rAne ke pazcAt pUmapAna tathA prasapAna ricArI nA? masarA macA mAna pAne meM para prasAnA mAbhapataramA bhAgAramA mAni pramA sina bhAniyoM meM praNamAtra smAdhina ev|
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 589 liye-sapheda candana, agara, kakola, nakha, chArachavIlA, nAgakezara, tejapAta, dAlacInI, kamalagaTTA, haladI, dAruhaldI, sArivA, kAlI sAriyA, lAla kamala, char3a, kUTha, triphalA, phAlase, mUrvI, gaThivana, nalikA, devadAru, saralakASTha, padmAkha, khasa, dhAya ke phUla, velagirI, rasota, mothA, silArasa, sugandhavAlA, vaca, majITha, lodha, sauMpha, jIvantI, priyagu, kacUra, ilAyacI, kesara, khaTAsI, kamala kI kezara, rAsnA, jAvitrI, soMTha aura dhaniyA, ye saba pratyeka do 2 tole leve, isa taila kA pAka kare, pAka ho jAne ke pazcAt isa meM kezara, kastUrI aura kapUra thoDe 2 milAkara uttama pAtra meM bhara ke isa tela ko rakha choDe, isa tela kA mardana karane se vAtapittajanya saba roga dUra hote hai, dhAtuoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, ghora rAjayakSmA, raktapitta aura uraHkSata roga kA nAza hotA hai tathA saba prakAra ke kSINa puruSo kI kSINatA ko yaha tela zIghra hI dUra karatA hai| 17-yadi rogI ke ura.kSata (hRdaya meM ghAva ) ho gayA ho to use khireTI, asa. gandha, aranI, satAvara aura punarnavA, ina kA cUrNa kara dUdha ke sAtha nitya pilAnA caahiye| 18-athavA-choTI ilAyacI, patraja aura dAlacInI, pratyeka chaH 2 mAse, pIpala do tole, mizrI, mauleThI, chuhAre aura dAkha, pratyeka cAra 2 tole, ina sava kA cUrNa kara zahada ke sAtha do 2 tole kI goliyA banAkara nitya eka golI kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa se uraHkSata, jvara, khAsI, zvAsa, hicakI, vamana, bhrama, mUrchA, mada, pyAsa, zoSa, pasavAr3e kA zUla, aruci, tillI, ADhayavAta, raktapitta aura kharabheda, ye saba roga dUra ho jAte haiM tathA yaha elAdi guTikA vRSya aura indriyoM ko tRpta karane vAlI hai // AmavAta roga kA varNana // kAraNa-paraspara viruddha AhAra aura viruddha vihAra ( jaise bhojana karake zIghra hI daNDa kasarata Adi kA karanA), mandAmi kA honA, nikammA baiThe rahanA, tathA snigdha (cikane ) padArthoM ko khAkara daNDa kasarata karanA, ityAdi kAraNoM se Ama ( kaccA rasa) vAyu se prerita hokara kapha ke AmAzaya Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara tathA vahA kapha se atyanta hI apakka hokara vaha Ama dhamanI nADiyoM meM prApta ho kara tathA vAta pitta aura kapha se dUpita hokara rasavAhikA nAr3iyoM ke chidro meM saJcAra karatA hai tathA una ke chidroM ko banda kara bhArI kara detA hai tathA agni ko manda aura hRdaya ko atyanta nirvala kara detA hai, yaha AmasajJaka roga ati dAruNa tathA saba rogoM kA sthAna mAnA jAtA hai| lakSaNa-bhojana kiye hue padArtha ke ajIrNa se jo rasa utpanna hotA hai vaha kramarase ikaTThA hokara Ama kahalAtA hai, yaha Ama rasa zira aura saba agoM meM pIr3A ko utpanna karatA hai| 1-AmavAta arthAt Ama ke sahita vAyu // 2-rasavAhikA nADiyoM ke arthAt jina meM rasa kA pravAha hotA hai una nADiyoM ke //
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 590 jainasampradAyaziyA // isa rAga sAmAnya rakSama ma hi -mara bAta aura kapha yAnA eka hI samaya meM kupita hokara pIr3A ke sAtha nikammAna bhaura sandhirmA ma manama aba hai ki visa isa mApI pArIra mammita (bakA gunAsA) hA vAsA, isI rAga bhAmamAta prte|| kA AcAryA ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki-AmavAsa meM bhargA mA daTanA, mahari, pAra, bhAumpa, marIra kA mArI rahanA, 'bara, ama kA na papanA aura dara meM zUnmatA, meM sara ukSaNa haad| __ parantu jaba bhAmagAta bhatyanta yA jAnA hai tama usa meM bhI mayapharatA hAtI he mAt yadi phI damA ma yaha rAga mare gama rogoM kI apakSA mapipha karavAyA jAtA 6kA hupa mAmabAna ma-hAya; para, mamtapha, pahi visthAna jAnu bhora japA, ina kI sandhimA ma pIrA yukta mUjana hAtI hai, jisa 2 mmAna meM yaha bhAma rasa pahu~catA harA 2 piyU' kapha lagane ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai| isa rAga ma-mandAmi, muma se pAnI kA giranA, bharadhi, deha kA bhArI rahanA, samA kA nAza, muma meM niramamA, vAra, avika mUya kA utaranA, jhUma ma paTinasA, zUla, pAna ma nidrA kA bhAnA, gani ma nidrA bha na mAnA, pyAsa, pamana, prama (pAra), mama (mahotrI), parama meM mAma dAnA, malA bhavarAva (kAnA), jAtA, mAnA pana gUMjanA, apharA pA pAtajanya (vAyu se utpama dAnabA) yAparmaja bhAvi bhavA upadravI kA honA, ityAdi tapama haate| inaphe simAya-bAdA se utpama hue bhAmayAta meM-pUla hAtAre, pisa se usama ra mAmarAta ma-mAda ora rasaSamatA (mapha raMga na honA) haatii| tamApha se usana hue bhAmabAna maM-raphI mArasA (gItA rahanA) AtI hai tathA atyanta sAtra (muThI) bstii| mAdhyAmAdhya vipAra-epopa kA bhAmanAta roga sAdhya (citrimA sa prAra hIrAna mAgma), vA dopI kA bhAmabATa roga mApya (upama mAra TIma nissiA rana ma dUra dAne momma parantu urAma bhora bhIma cinisA na karane sa na miTane yAma bhavAm TasApma) tamA tIna dA kA bhAmabATa bhasAmpa (pipirasAvArA bhI na migna yAmpa) saataa| piphiramA-1-bhAmabATa rAga ma-upana karanA ati uttama picirsaa| 1-0no bhavana sabhApamAna bhimapAna kAma -pIpamulagA 1-risA alkpArana bhAma bha NapanamA ma pAcana mAlA"
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 591 caturtha adhyAya // 2-laMghana ke sivAya-svedana karanA ( pasIne lAnA), agni ko pradIpta karanevAle kaDue padArthoM kA khAnA, julAba lenA, taila Adi kI mAliza karAnA aura vastikarma karanA (gudA meM picakArI lagAnA) hitakAraka hai|| 3-isa roga meM-bAla kI poTalI banA kara use agni meM tapAkara rUkSa sveda karanA cAhiye tathA neharahita upanAha (lepa ) bhI karanA caahiye| 4-AmavAta se vyApta aura pyAsa se pIDita (du.khita ) rogI ko paJcaikola ko DAla kara siddha (taiyAra ) kiyA huA jala pInA caahiye| ___5-sUkhI mUlI kA yUSa, athavA laghu paJcamUrla kA yUpa, athavA paJcamUla kA rasa, athavA soMTha kA cUrNa DAla kara kAjI lenA caahiye| . 6-sauvIra nAmaka kAjI meM baigana ko ubAla kara athavA kaDue phaloM ko ubAla kara lenA caahiye| ___7-bathue kA zAka tathA ariSTa, sAMTha (gadahapUrnA ), parabala, gokhurU, varanA aura karele, ina kA zAka lenA caahiye| 8-jau, kodoM, purAne sAThI aura zAli cAvala, chAcha ke sAtha siddha kiyA huA kulathI kA yUSa, maTara, aura canA, ye saba padArtha AmavAta rogI ke liye hitakAraka hai / ___9-citraka, kuTakI, haraDa, soMTha, atIsa aura giloya, ina kA cUrNa garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta roga naSTa hotA hai| 10-kacUra, soMTha, harar3a, baca, devadAru aura atIsa, ina auSadho kA kvAtha pIne se tathA rUkhA bhojana karane se AmavAta roga dUra hotA hai / 11-isa prANI ke deha meM vicarate hue AmavAtarUpI masta gajarAja ke mArane ke liye eka aDI kA taila hI siMha ke samAna hai, arthAt akelA aDI kA taila hI isa roga ko zIghra hI naSTa kara detA hai| 12-AmavAta ke rogI ko aMDI ke tela ko harar3a kA cUrNa milA kara pInA caahiye| . 13-amalatAsa ke komala pattoM ko saraso ke tela meM bhUna kara bhAta meM milA kara khAne se isa roga meM bahuta lAbha hotA hai / 1-taila kI mAliza vAtazAmaka arthAt vAyu ko zAnta karanevAlI hai // 2-rUkSa sveda arthAt zuSka vastu ke dvArA pasIne lAne se aura sneharahita (vinA cikanAhaTake ) lepa karane se bhItarI Ama rasa kI snigdhatA miTa kara usa kA vega zAnta hotA hai / 3-pIpala, pIpalAmUla, cavya, citraka aura soMTha, ina paoNcoM kA pratyeka kA eka eka kola (ATha 2 mAse) lenA, isa ko paJcakola kahate haiN| 4-zAlaparNI, pRSTaparNI, choTI kaTerI, vaDI kaTerI aura gokharU, ina pAMcoM ko laghu paJcamUla kahate he // 5-vela, gambhArI, pADara, aranI aura syonAka, ina pA~cI vRkSoM kI jar3a ko paJcamUla vA vRhatpaJcamUla kahate hai / /
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 592 nsmprdaayshikssaa|| 11-sauMTha aura gosuru kA kAma mAta kATha pIne se AmavAta aura kamara mA (varSa) zIghra hI miTa bAtA hai| 15-isa roga meM yadi kaTizUTa (kamara meM pada) vizepa hoThA ho to soTha para giloya ke kAma (kATe ) meM pIpala kA pUrNa rAva kara pInA cAhiye / 16-guddha (sApha) hI ke nInoM ko pIsa kara dUpa meM zahara sIra banAne kA isa kA sevana phare, isa ke sAne se kamara kA darda bhavivIdha miTa mAtA re amot kamara ke varSa meM maha paramaurpadhi hai| 15-sahara kheda-pAsa ke pinAle, kusabhI, tila, jau, gaha paraNa kI yA bhasasI, punarnavA bora kSaNa (sana) ke bIja, ina saba ko (yadi ye sapa pavA na mA to o 2 mila sakeM unhIM ko lenA pAhise) lekara jhaTa kara tathA kA~bI meM migAra do poTammiA banAnI cAhiye, phira pramemti pUshe para kAMnI se marI huI hor3I ko rata kara usa para eka chedamAse sakore ko dAsade tathA usa kI sandhi ko baMda kara de tamA saphore para donoM poTariyoM ko rasa the, una meM se jo eka poTagI garma ho mApe usase para nISa bhAga meM, peTa, zirase, dAma, paira, maguli, eDI, bhe bhora kamara, ta sama bhaMgoM meM sepha kare samA mina 2 sthAnoM meM darda ho yahAM 2 seka kare, isa poTama khIta ho jAne para use sakore para rasa de tamA dUsarI garma poTagI ko uThAkara sA kare', isa prakAra karane se sAmanAta (bhAma ke sahita vAdI) kI pIr3A sIna / zAnta ho cAvI hai| 18-mahArAlAdi kApa-rAkhA, bhara kI ara, bhAsA, pamAsA, kapUra, deyaka sireTI, nAgaramobA, soTha, bhatIsa, harasa, goslurU, bhamamtAsa, kasaulI, panirmA, punana asaganma, gioya, pIpala, viSAyarA, zatAvara, bana, piyAnAsA, panya, sabhA ponA (mA bahI) kaTerI, ye saba samAna mAga seye parantu rANA kI mAtrA tigunI meye, ina saba / bhAvakSepa (nasa kA mAThamAM hissA kSepa rakhakara ) mA panA kara sakA usa meM sATha.. pUrNa gara kara pIne, isake sevana se pAdI ke sama vopa, sAmaroge, pApAta, bhArata 1-paramopari mAt sara se uttama mopabhi / 2-pragati parvata bamva hue // -bibharSada padAra -gharama pamai porasI se karavA cAra prapA moraM porI mamai karama sare para rakhatA jaaye| 5-manamargata eraNa pA bhanma pramA -pramaropa mAta bhAma (mAsa) pariva roya / -bApata mAdi Sa vAvaga .
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 593 kampa, kubja, sandhigata vAta, jAnu jaMghA tathA hADo kI pIr3A, gRdhrasI, hanugraha, Urustambha, vAtarakta, vizvAcI, koTuzIrSaka, hRdaya ke roga, bavAsIra, yoni aura zukra ke roga tathA strI ke baMdhyApana ke roga, ye saba naSTa hote hai, yaha kAtha striyoM ko garbhapradAna karane meM bhI advitIya (apUrva ) hai / ye sava 19 - rAsnApaJcaka -- rAkhA, giloya, aDa kI jaDa, devadAru aura soMTha, auSadha milAkara eka tolA leve, isa kA pAvabhara jala meM kvAtha car3hAve, jaba eka chaTAMka jala zeSa rahe taba ise utAra kara chAna kara pIve, isa ke pIne se sandhigata vAta, asthigata vAta, majjAzrita vAta tathA sarvAgagata AmavAta, ye saba roga zIghra hI dUra ho jAte hai / 20 - rAsnAsaptaka --- rAkhA, giloya, amalatAsa, devadAru, gokhurU, aDa kI jar3a aura punarnavA, ye saba milA kara eka tolA lekara pAvabhara jala meM kvAtha kare, jaba chaTAka bhara jala zeSa rahe taba utAra kara tathA usa meM chaH mAse soMTha kA cUrNa DAla kara pIve, isa kAtha ke pIne se jaghA, Uru, pasavADA, trika aura pITha kI pIDA zIghra hI dUra ho jAtI hai / 21- isa roga meM- dazamUla ke kAtha meM pIpala ke cUrNa ko DAlakara pInA cAhiye / 22- haraDa aura soMTha, athavA giloya aura soMTha kA sevana karane se lAbha hotA hai / 23- citraka, indrajau, pADha, kuTakI, atIsa aura harar3a, ina kA cUrNa garma jala ke sAtha pIne se AmAzaya se uThA huA vAtaroga zAnta ho jAtA hai / L 24 - ajamoda, kAlI mirca, pIpala, bAyaviDaMga, devadAru, citraka, satAvara, seMdhA nimaka aura pIparAmUla, ye saba pratyeka cAra 2 tole, soMTha daza pala, vidhAyare ke vIja daza pala aura harar3a pAca, pala, ina saba ko milAkara cUrNa kara lenA cAhiye, pIche saba auSadhoM ke samAna gur3a milA kara goliyA banA lenA cAhiye arthAt prathama gur3a meM thor3A sA jala DAla kara abhipara rakhanA cAhiye jaba vaha patalA ho jAve taba usa meM cUrNa DAlakara goliyA bA~dha lenI cauhiyeM, ina goliyoM ke sevana se AmavAta ke saba roga, viSUcikA (haijA ), pratUnI, hRdroga, gRdhrasI, kamara, bastI aura gudA kI phUTana, phUTana, sUjana, dehasandhi ke roga aura vAtajanya saba roga zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte hai, ye goliyoM kSudhA ko lagAnevAlI, ArogyakartA, yauvana ko sthira karanevAlI, valI aura palita (bAloM kI zvetatA ) kA nAza karanevAlI tathA anya bhI aneka guNoM kI karanevAlI hai / haDDI aura jaGghA kI 1- arthAt mizrita sAtoM padArthoM kI mAtrA eka tolA lekara // 2-guDa ke yoga ke vinA yadi kevala yaha cUrNa hI garma jala ke sAtha cha mAse liyA jAve to bhI bahuta karatA hai | 75
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAmamikSA / 25-AmagATharoga meM-papmAdi gagule samA yogarAja gRgusa sevana karanA ati guma para mAnA gayA hai| 21-zuNThImbara (sATapA)-satako soTa 32 vAle, gAma mapI pAramara, pa pAra sera, pInI mAMra 200 tAra (dAi mera), sauTa, mipa, pIpaka, dAumInI, pAra bhora isamacI, meM sana praspeTha cAra 2 tole chanA cAhiye, prathama sAMTa ke pUrNa grena meM sAna kara dUdha meM pakAkara sopA (mAvA) ra lenA cAhiya, phira mAha kI pAsanI ra usa meM isa sAye ko kara umA milAkara pande se nIce utAra lanA cAhiya, prema usa meM prikaTA aura prinautama pUNa gAupara pApha bamA danA pAhima, pITha ina meM se paka Takemara aSamA mami ke balAvala na pipAra kara upita mAtrA kA saMgana para cAhiya, isa ke sevana se bhAmagAta roga nae hAtA, pAna (rasa aura rapha bhAti) hAta 6,zarIra meM ki Tassama doThI, bhApu aura bhAtra kI padi hAtI desamA pani kA pAnA sabhA mArga kA aMta senA miTatA hai| 27-medhI pAka-mAnAmarI pATha Tomara (bhATa para) aura saThi bhATha ke para, ina dona koTa kara kapar3achAna pUrNa kara lenA cAhiye, isa pUNa ne mATha kara pI meM sAna phara mAra sera dUpa meM bAla mopA manAnA pAhisa, phira bhATha sera sAra pAsanI meM isa sAce pho rAka kara miThA denA cAhiye, parantu pAsanIka cha narama ramanA pAhiye, pIche pUste para se nIce utAra kara usa meM kAlI mirca, pIpala, mAtra pIparAmUDa, cipraka, bhajanAmana, jIrA, dhaniyAM, phalobI, sApha, jAyaphala, pUra, dAlacIna, vejapAta bhora madramomA, ina sabakA prasmephana paka paka Tana bhara lekara kAjala pUNara usa pArI pAmanI meM miga denA cAhiya tamA rama2 bharI jama bhaSA sapanA ne pAhise, ina pamire pagamaka prapicAra ra sAnA pAhilA pana garana se mAmagAsa, vAdI saba rAga, pipama jyara, pAmarAga, pramaThA, unmAra (hiTIriyA), bhapammAra (mRgI rAga), pramA, pAvarapha, bhampapiNa, ramapiNa, prItapitha, mamamIrA, neprarAga bhAra pradara, ye saba roga mAdA jAna, deza meM puratA hotI rasta para bhora bIpa kI didaatii| - - - 1-pampAragujArAmatargata pagI kavidhimA mA pAmAra mAsa kApa pArAminA meM mAra rima mAra saya sAne para mela + bhAripapipanI mAli - jiresa mAmi dAna bhasama + AL garA mora mA. 1- A ND - mI maramAna pi4mIle
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya / / 595 28-lahasuna 100 Takebhara, kAle tila pAvabhara, hIMga, trikuTA, sajjIkhAra, javAkhAra pAco nirmaka, sauMpha, haladI, kUTha, pIparAmUla, citraka, ajamodA, ajavAyana aura dhaniyA, ye saba pratyeka eka eka TakAbhara lekara ina kA cUrNa kara lenA cAhiye tathA isa cUrNa ko ghI ke pAtra meM bhara ke rakha denA cAhiye, 16 dina bIta jAne ke bAda usa meM Adha sera kaDuA tela milA denA cAhiye tathA Adhasera kAMjI milA denA cAhiye, phira isa meM se eka tole bhara nitya khAnA cAhiye tathA isa ke Upara se jala pInA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se AmavAta, raktavAta, saugaMvAta, ekAgavAta, apasmAra, mandAgni, zvAsa, khAMsI, viSa, unmAda, vAtabhama aura zUla, ye saba roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| 29-lahasuna kA rasa eka tolA tathA gAya kA ghI eka tolA, ina donoM ko milA kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se AmavAta roga avazya naSTa ho jAtA hai / . 30-sAmAnya vAtavyAdhi kI cikitsA meM jo granthAntaroM meM rasonASTaka auSadha likhA hai vaha bhI isa roga meM atyanta hitakAraka hai| 31-lepa-soMpha, vaca, soMTha, gokhurU, varanA kI chAla, punarnavA, devadAru, kacUra, gorakhamuMDI, prasAraNI, aranI aura mainaphala, ina saba auSadhoM ko kAjI athavA sirake meM vArIka pIsa kara garma 2 lepa karanA cAhiye, isa se AmavAta naSTa hotA hai| ___32-kalahIsa, kevuka kI jaDa, sahajanA aura bamaI kI miTTI, ina saba ko gomUtra meM pIsakara gAr3hA 2 lepa karane se AmavAta roga miTa jAtA hai| 33-citraka, kuTakI, pADha, indrajau, atIsa, giloya, devadAru, baca mothA, sauMTha aura haraDa, ina oSadhiyoM kA kAtha pIne se AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai| 34-kacUra, soMTha, haraDa, vaca, devadAru, atIsa aura giloya, ina oSadhiyoM kA kAtha Ama ko pacAtA hai parantu isa vAtha ke pIne ke samaya rUkhA bhojana karanA cAhiye / __35-punarnavA, kaTerI, maruA, mUrvA aura sahajanA, ye saba oSadhiyA krama se eka, do, tIna, cAra tathA pAca bhAga lenI cAhiye tathA ina kA kAtha banA kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai / 1-trikuTA arthAt soMTha, mirca aura pIpala // 2-pA~cI nimaka arthAt saMdhAnimaka, sauvarcalanimaka, kAlAnimaka, sAmudranimaka aura audbhidanimaka // 3-kadhuA tela arthAt sarasoM kA tela // 4-sarvAgavAta arthAt sava aMgo kI vAdI aura ekAnavAta arthAt kisI eka aga kI vAdI // 5-apasmAra arthAt mRgIroga // 6-ise mApA meM pasarana kahate hai, yaha eka prasara jAti kI (phailanevAlI ) vanaspati hotI hai / 7-ise hindI meM keuoN bhI kahate haiM / / 8-vamaI ko saskRta me valmIka kahate haiM, yaha eka miTTI kA DhIlA hotA hai jise puttikA ( kITavizeSa) ikaTThA karatI hai, ise bhASA meM vamoTA bhI kahate haiN|
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 596 jainasampadAmazikSA || 36 - AmapAta se pIr3ita rogI ko gUma ke sAtha aMDI kA tela philA kara recana (julAba) pharAnA cAhiye / 37- gomUtra ke sAtha meM sAMTha, hara aura gUgurU ko pIne se yaha roga miTa jAtA hai| 28 - sATha, eraha aura giloya, ina ke gaga 2 kAtha ko gUgala DAla kara pIne se phamara, bAMdha, uru aura pITha kI pIr3A zrIma hI dUra ho jAtI hai / 30 - hiMgvAdi cUrNa- dIMga, camma, viSTa nimaka, rAThi, pIpala, jIrA bhAra puhakara gUla, ye sabha Adhiyama sa adhika bhAga lenI cAhiyeM', ina kA pUrNa garma jasa sAtha dene se AmapAta aura usa ke vikAra dUra ho jAte haiM / 20- pippalyAdi cUrNa pIpala, pIpalAmUla, saiMdhA nimaka, kAlA jIrA, dhamma, citrapha, pALIsapatra aura nAgakesara, me sama matthakA 2 pala, kAlA nimapha 5 pa phAlI mirca, jIrA aura soMTha, marayeka eka epha pala, anAradAnA pAya bhara bhora ma rUpeva vo pala, saba ko phUTa phara cUrNa banA lenA cAhiye, irA kA garma jala ke sAtha sevana pharane se dI hai, bavAsIra, grahaNI, gomA, udararoga, bhagandara, miroga, sujalI aura aruci, ina sama kA nAza hotA hai / dhIrmA ko samAna bhAga kAMjI ke sAtha pIne se 41 panyAdi cUrNa-haraha, sA~Tha aura ajavAyana, ina chephara ghUrNa karanA cAhiye, isa bhUje ko chAcha, garga jala, bhapA bhAgapATha, sUjana, gandAmi, pInarA, sAMsI, padamaroga, saraMbhava aura bharuni, ina rAba romoM kA nAca hotA de / 32- rasonAdi phAtha - lahasuna, sAMTha aura niguNDI, zana kA kAma bhAma ko zrImadI nae pharatA hai, yaha sarvAma bhopa de | 43 - zayyAdi phAdha-dhI (kapUra) bhora ga milAkara sAta dina taka pInA cAhima isa ke ho jAtA hai / sAMTa, ina ke pharaka ko sAMTha ke pIne se AmapAsa roga panAha 6- punarnayAdi cUrNa-punISA, gilAma, khAMTha, rAjApara, vidhAmarA, phapUra bhora gorakhamuNDI, ina kA pUrNa yamA kara phaujI se pImA ghATiye, isake pIne se bhAmAza 1- eka bhAva, dhanya bhAga banIna bhAgobA bhAga, vanapA zrI chaH bhAga aura karagula prAta bhAga mana -vivAracAt AmavArA koSa aura Adi vikAra -rameva bhASA kA bahanA // SA kI bar3I gAraNDI bhI pravarA kIrNa hotI hai vaha amIna tathA samAna sthAna bahuta hotI hai //
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 597 ( hojarI ) kI vAdI dUra hotI hai tathA garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta aura gRdhesI roga dUra ho jAte hai / 45-ghI, tela, guDa, sirakA aura soMTha, ina pAcoM ko milA kara pIne se tatkAla deha kI tRpti hotI hai tathA kamara kI pIr3A dUra hotI hai, nirAma ( Amarahita) kamara kI pIDA ko dUra karanevAlA isa ke samAna dUsarA koI prayoga nahIM hai / 46 - sirasa ke bakkala ko gAya ke mUtra me bhigA denA cAhiye, sAta dina ke bAda nikAla kara hIMga, baca, soMpha aura seMdhA nimaka, ina ko pIsa kara puTapAka karake usa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se dAruNa ( ghora ) kamara kI pIDA, AmavRddhi, vRddhi ke saba roga tathA vAdI ke saba roga dUra ho jAte haiM / 47- amRtAdi cUrNa -- giloya, soMTha, gokhurU, gorakhamuMDI aura varainA kI chAla, ina ke cUrNa ko dahI ke jala athavA kAjI ke sAtha lene se sAmavAta ( Ama ke sahita vAdI) kA zIghra hI nAza hotA hai / 48 - alambuSAdi cUrNa-- alambuSA ( lajAlU kA bheda ), gokharU, triphalA, soTha aura giloya, ye saba krama se adhika bhAga lekara cUrNa kare tathA ina saba ke barAvara nisota kA cUrNa milAve, isa meM se eka tole cUrNa ko chAcha kA jala, chAcha, kAjI, athavA garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta, sUjana ke sahita vAtarakta, trika, jaoNnu, Uru aura sandhiyoM kI pIr3A, jvara aura aruci, ye saba roga miTa jAte hai tathA yaha alambuSAdi cUrNa sarvarogo kA nAzaka hai / 49 - alambuSA, gokhurU, varanA kI jaDa, giloya aura soTha, ina saba auSadhiyo ko samAna bhAga lekara ina kA cUrNa kare, isa meM se eka tole cUrNa ko kAjI ke sAtha lene se AmabAta kI pIr3A ati zIghra dUra ho jAtI hai arthAt AmavAta kI vRddhi meM yaha cUrNa amRta ke samAna guNakArI ( phAyademanda ) hai 1 10 - dUsarA alambuSAdi cUrNa - alambuSA, gokharU, giloya, vidhAyarA, pIpala, nisota, nAgaramothA, varanA kI chAla, sATha, triphalA aura soMTha, ina saba oSadhiyoM ko 1 - yaha roga vAtajanya hai // 2-arthAt Amarahita ( vinA Ama kI ) yAnI kevala vAdI kI pIDA zIghra hI isa prayoga se dUra ho nAtI hai // 2- varanA ko saMskRta meM varuNa tathA varaNa bhI kahate haiM // 4-krama se adhika bhAga lekara arthAt alambuSA eka bhAga, gokhurU do bhAga, triphalA tIna bhAga, sauTha cAra bhAga aura giloya pA~ca bhAga lekara // 5- jAnu arthAt ghuTane // 6- sATha arthAt lAla punarnavA, isa (punarnavA ) ke bahuta se bheda hai, jaise- veta punarnavA, ise hindI meM vipakhaparA kahate haiM tathA nIlI punarnavA, ise hindI meM nIlI sATha kahate hai, ityAdi // 7- triphalA arthAt haraDa baheDA aura oNvalA, ye tInoM samAna bhAga vA krama se adhika bhAga //
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 758 panAnA cAhie, isa gamAna bhAga sAla dhUNa kA darda kA konI, chAcha bhabhavA dUdha ke sAtha una cAhiya, isa kA maMcana phAna bhAmAna, sUjana bhora bhimAda, ya rAga prAnta hA nAve I / 01-6zvAnara pUrNa-gaMdhA namaka yA sAmAna yA mAtra ajamA tIna mAna, saoNTa pAMca vAla aura bAraha tAla, ina rApa ApakA pArIka ka dAna cha, patrI, bhI aura gama jana, ina meM sAhe jisa padAyaka mAga unalAi sevana se nAmabAna, gurUma, bhAratI rAga, vizI, moTa zuka, aphaga, gudA rAga, nipa bhora udara ke satra rAga bhIma hI prAnta hA nAma deM bhAmabhAvAyu (apAnavAyu) kA anusAmana (nIca kA gamana ) dAtA hai / 1 72- masItakAdi cUrNakAma, pIpaka, giloya, nimodha, bArAhIndra, ga (mAka kA mera ) aura goTha, ina saba mAdhiyoM kA samAna bhAga kara cUla kara tathA isakA garma, mor3a, yUpa, chAcha aura dahI kA jala, ina meM se kisI eka ke mAga nAka, gRmagrI, sapAta, vizvAcI, sUnI, manUnI, jaMpA ke rAja, AmagAva, bhardina (kA), mAtaraha, kamara kI pIr3A, guruma (goDA ), guta ke roma pra roga, pANDuroga, sUjana sabhA kA satra roga miTa jAte hai / 53- zuNThIpAnyakata-sATha kA cUrNa cha dA Takamara, inameM bhogunA kAma para eka saira bhI kA parieka karanA (pAnA) cAhiya, yahayA ke rAga kA dUra hai, amikA mAtA de tathA gamAsI zrAma aura yogI kA naSTa karabharaNa kA utpAtA hai| Taphe bhara ( cha: paka) tathA bhanin nApAi // 2- zuNThIta yadi manAnA hA yA gAvara ka eka sAtha bhI kA pAnA bhAdiyamA yadi bhamirIpana chAcha ke sAtha bhI kA pakAnA cAhima, isI kAra kA mAgunI phanI kA DAlakara siddha karanA cAhima, mada putra amikAraka vramA nAmagAva ekatA hai / kara tathA 5' - dUsarA zuNThI aura 1- gumma bho vA naI -navA mIrAdikA // bhagavAna rAma hai - 6- // tatakA vida vahI, gAmUna bhora sipa manAnA ephasara zrva aura cAra
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ catu adhyAya // 599 sera jala se athavA kevala ukta kvAtha aura kalka se hI ghRta ko siddha karanA cAhiye, yaha zuNThIghRta vAtakapha ko zAnta karatA hai, agni ko pradIpta karatA hai tathA kamara kI pIr3A aura Ama ko naSTa karatA hai / 56 - kAMjikAdighRta- hIMga, trikuTA, cavya aura saiMdhA nimaka, ina saba ko pratyeka ko cAra 2 tole leve tathA kalka kara isa meM eka sera vRta aura cAra sera kAjI ko DAla kara pacAve, yaha kAMjikaghRte udararoga, zUla, vibandha, apharA, AmavAta, kamara kI pIr3A aura grahaNI ko dUra karatA hai tathA agni ko pradIpta karatA hai / 57 - zRGgaverAdighRta - adarakha, javAkhAra, pIpala aura pIparAmUla, ina ko cAra 2 tole lekara kalka kare, isa meM eka sera ghRta ko tathA cAra sera kAjI ko DAla kara pakAve, yaha ghRta vibandha, apharA, zUla, AmavAta, kamara kI pIDA aura grahaNI ko dUra karatA hai tathA naSTa huI agni ko punaH utpanna karatA hai / 58 - prasAraNIleha - prasAraNI ( khIpa ) ke cAra sera kvAtha meM eka sera ghRta DAla kara tathA soMTha, mirca, pIpala aura pIparAmUla, ina ko cAra 2 tole lekara tathA kalka banA kara usa meM DAla kara vRta ko siddha kare, yaha ghRta AmavAta roga ko dUra kara detA hai / 59 - prasAraNItaila- prasAraNI ke rasa meM aDI ke tela ko siddha kara lenA cAhiye tathA isa tela ko pInA cAhiye, yaha tela saba doSoM ko tathA kapha ke rogoM ko zIghra hI naSTa kara detA hai / 60 - dvipaJcamUlyAditaila - dazamUle kA goMda, phala, dahI aura khaTTI kAMjI, ina ke sAtha tela ko pakAkara siddha kara lenA cAhiye, yaha taila kamara kI pIr3A, UruoM kI pIr3A, kaphavAta ke roga aura bAlagraha, ina ko dUra karatA hai tathA isa tela kI vasti karane se (picakArI lagAne se ) agni pradIpta hotI hai / 61- AmavAtArirasa -- pArA eka tolA, gandhaka do tole, haraDa tIna tole, A~valA cAra tole, baher3e pAca tole, cIte ( citraka ) kI chAla chaH tole aura sAta tole, ina saba kA uttama cUrNa kare, isa meM aDI kA tela milAkara pIve, isa se gUgula AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai, parantu isa auSadhi ke Upara dUdha kA pInA tathA mUga ke padArthoM kA khAnA varjita ( manA ) hai 1 1-trikuTA arthAt soMTha, mirca aura pIpala, ise trikaTu bhI kahate haiM // 2 - kaoNjI meM siddha hone kAraNa isa ghRta ko kAjika ghRta kahate haiM // 3- arthAt abhi kI mandatA ko miTAtA hai // 4 - ise pasarana bhI kahate haiM jaisA ki pahile likha cuke haiM // 5- vela, gaeNbhArI, pADara, aranI aura syonAka, yaha vRhatpazJcamUla tathA zAlaparNI, pRSThaparNI, choTI kaTerI, baDI kaTerI aura gokhurU, yaha laghupabamUla, ye donoM milakara dazamUla kahA jAtA hai //
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 600 janasampradAyadhizA // pathyApathya--isa roga ma dahI, guru, dUdha, pAra phA sAga, uda tathA pisAba apna (cUna bhora medA mAdi), ina panAmA ko tyAga denA cAhima arthAt ye padArtha isa roga ma apathya hai, ina phe sipAya jo panAtha abhipyandI (veda ke chidrapada rana ghAsa), bhArI tathA magara phe samAna giThagiThe hai una saba kA bhI tyAga para danA cAhiya / unmAda arthAt hiSTIriyA ( Iysteria ) roga kA vaNana // lakSaNa-payapi isa rAga ma yipiSa prakAra ke (aneka taraha) sate / / apAm pesa pAva pAradI roga hAMge ki jina phe piDa isa (hipIrimA roga) meM na hAra ho sadhApi isa kA mumpa pida bhanavAna hai| narivariyApI bhAti yA bagA nAtA mata prima prApa ra pahuna ga mAra bhagAna rAma mA (bha ) ma ma mamama mUna yA mAga mAna tayAra pAm pattamAna meM paraNAmAmA-papA gama liyo dAnAma raMganA bhAra nA bhAri mauko para priyA pramatI gagamama hamAre bhAra dhImAna 4 gAdhAraNa ma rAma bhAra ragatuna jAna para bhUta bhAri pApA mama meramA GET yatra mana bhArA prapanya bhAri banAne meM bhI pA nahI rapAra para garama pArasaga saga bhI panApana jArabhapamA mavamaya gAna meM bhI kAma ra pramA yatra mantra bharADAra bharA maHI MIR KAva umA kA bhArabhAra paav| parantu pI10 prama mArA dimAmpI bhUta misaurIpanA bhAzirabhara paranAma (monA) arti gabalI panapa mama ma para pachatAdabhAra bAgamA ma pa ma pramA pArakara bhArasamA ramaprApta jaanaa| bisa vApasa bhara ur at bhAra bhASaNApaNa ra piyA kI upAsanA / / bhavAn bhUna prata pArizrama (bAma) mArI thI bhIra marIbhAra " pramana ramA bhAripAmodarama nAmAna pAzrama ra yamAnAya " bhAra mATha gamana mAra vimAnana sAmA pAya pa. pramApAra ( sara) prAma (44) meM bana pahamI bane para bhI nAma ' panA ga ma panIsamabha- bhUta prabhAra bha RA (parama) mAtra pApA kA bhApa bhI apanI parane pAnapAna pUrAno sapano kI minA magana BITHra-vimAmA mApAmA papa 1 mamA nAyarA bhAra napAna ra ma bApa mAnanapA pAra pAnA magamagoM parama pada ko bhaga 11 panoM 40 mAnanA nA bha ra mAgnamA mahAbara 5 (1
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 601 caturtha adhyAya / / yaha khaicatAna nidrAvasthA (nIda kI hAlata ) aura ekAkI ( akele ) hone ke samaya meM nahIM hotI hai kintu jaba rogI ke pAsa dUsare loga hote hai taba hI hotI hai tathA ekAeka (acAnaka ) na hokara dhIre 2 hotI huI mAlUma paDatI hai, rogI pahile ha~satA hai, bakatA hai, pIche Dasake bharatA hai aura usa samaya usa ke golA bhI Upara ko car3ha jAtA hai, khaicatAna ke samaya yadyapi asAvadhAnatA mAlUma hotI hai parantu vaha prAya anta meM miTa jAtI hai / mahAtmA, paropakArI (dUsaro kA upakAra karanevAle ) aura satyavAdI (rAtya bolanevAle) the tathA una kA vacana isa bhava (loka) aura para bhava ( dUsarA loka) donoM meM hitakArI (bhalAI karanevAlA) hai, isI liye hama ne bhI isa granya meM unhI mahAtmAo ke vacanoM ko aneka zAstroM se lekara sagrahIta (ikaTThA) kiyA hai, kintu jina logo ne ukta mahAtmAoM ke vacanoM ko nahIM mAnA, ve avidyA ke upAsaka samajhe gaye aura usI ke prasAda se ve dharma ko adharma, satya ko asatya, asatya ko satya, zuddha ko azuddha, azuddha ko zuddha, jaDa ko cetana, cetana ko jaDa tathA adharma ko dharma samajhane lage, vasa unhIM logoM ke pratApa se Aja isa pavitra gRhasthAzrama kI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai aura hotI jAtI hai tathA isa Azrama kI yaha durdazA hone se isa ke AzrayIbhUta (sahArA lenevAle) zepa tInoM Azramo kI durdazA hone me Azcarya hI kyA hai ? kyoMki-"jaisA AhAra, vaisA udgAra" vasa-hamAre isa pUrvokta (pahile kahe hue) vacana para thoDA sA dhyAna do to hamAre kayana kA Azaya (matalava ) tumheM acche prakAra se mAlUma ho jaavegaa| (prazna ) Apane bhUta preta Adi kA kevala vahma batalAyA hai, so kyA bhUta preta Adi hai hI nahIM ? (uttara) hamArA yaha kathana nahIM hai ki-bhUta preta Adi koI padArtha hI nahIM hai, kyoMki hama sava hI loga zAstrAnusAra kharga aura naraka Adi sava vyavahAro ke mAnanevAle he ata hama bhUta preta Adi bhI saba kucha mAnate haiM, kyoMki jIvavicAra Adi granthoM meM vyantara ke ATha bheda kahe he-pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinara, kimpurupa, mahoraga aura gandharva, isa liye hama una saba ko yathAvat (jyoM kA tyoM) mAnate haiM, isa liye hamArA kathana yaha nahIM hai ki bhUta preta Adi koI padArya nahIM hai kintu hamAre kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki-gRhastha loga roga ke samaya meM jo bhUta preta Adi ke vahama me phaMsa jAte haiM so yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki-dekho! Upara lise hue jo pizAca Adi deva hai ve pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra me nahIM Ate haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki pUrva bhava (pUrva janma ) kA koI vairAnuvandha (vaira kA sambadha ) ho jAne se aisA ho jAve ( kisI ke zarIra me pizAcAdi praveza kare ) parantu isa bAta kI to parIkSA bhI ho sakatI hai arthAt zarIra meM pizAcAdi kA praveza hai vA nahIM hai isa vAta kI parIkSA ko tuma sahaja me thoDI dera meM hI kara sakate ho, dekho ! jaba kisI ke zarIra me tuma ko bhUta preta Adi kI sambhAvanA ho to tuma kisI choTI sI cIja ko hAtha kI muTThI meM vanda karake usa se pUcho ki hamArI muTThI meM kyA cIja hai ? yadi vaha usa cIja ko ThIka 2 vatalA de to puna bhI do tIna vAra dUsarI 2 cIjo ko lekara pUcho, java kaI vAra ThIka 2 sava vastuoM ko batalA de to vezaka zarIra me bhUta preta Adi kA praveza samajhanA cAhiye, yahI parIkSA bhairU jI tathA mAvaLyA jI Adi ke bhopoM para ( jina para bhairU jI Adi kI chAyA kA AnA mAnA jAtA hai ) bhI ho sakatI hai, arthAt ve (bhope ) bhI yadi vastu ko ThIka 2 vatalA deve to alavattaha ukta devoM kI chAyA una ke zarIra me samajhanI cAhiye, parantu yadi muTThI kI cIja ko na vatalA sakeM to
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 602 jainasampradAyazikSA kabhI 2 bhacatAna thor3I aura kabhI 2 adhika hotI hai, rogI apane hAtha pairoM me phailA de tathA pachAI gAratA hai, rogI ke dAta ca~ jAte haiM parantu mAya jIbha nahIM rAtI hai aura na guma se phena giratA hai, rogI kA dama ghuTatA hai, vaha apanA vor3atA hai, kapar3oM ko phAr3atA hai tathA char3anA mArambha karatA hai / bA tumako para hue donoM dhamakAnA pAhile ( mana ) mahAkSama 1 iga meM Apa kI kasama ko to kabhI kiyA ki yaha bAta bhAga isako mAdI nahIM bhI, parantu hama na bhU nimala ko apanI bhauryAya (pakSa) bAda, AtA hU~, guniyarI zrIkarI meM madIne meM kA dhIna bAra bhUAnI AyA kI ghI meM meM bahuta u chAr3A pAkara yA Adi karapAna tathA unake kahane ke bhanu tara bahuta yaha bhIgane kiyA parantu kucha bhI huA, AkAra zASA banavAsA eka udhAra gimma, usa ne bhUvinI ko riyAla mA eSA jarA nikalA parantu tuma se eka thI eka kAme ne u pAva ko svIkAra kara liyA pIche salavAra ke dina dhAmako mahabhara pAga bhAgA aura gu mAgama kA ApA dhIra (pasyA) bhaMgagAmA aura upa (1) makara bharI zrI ke hAtha meM ule riyA bhara logAna kI dhUpa baMdhA rahA pIcha mantra par3ha kara bAta kI usa ne mArI aura merI zrI meM tumheM kucha pItA merI zrInasabhA dharaNa aba kucha sahI kahA taba maiM ne una upa prAdhAda bhUtanI hI par3A sunako bhA bhIra bhUtanI nikama para pIcha jaya pado ke anusAra mainaeko eka usane eka yantra bhI banA kara merI kadara pApA eka mahIne taka merI zrI acchI rahI para pe jA kA ke samAna ) ho gaI pahane bAkI bhIbharikA bho nahIM mA 1 (ucara ) tuma badhAI usako kI kAma mAma nahIM denevAle mAIgraMthI ( varlDa ( no {x race koM 4 nu meM jamI nI A vo r ii vana praya hI sAtyaki tumhAre 43 sope jAte tuma spre ( zrI vRddhi) bhAri uttama kAma ke pina kA bhI mAne to tuma kabhI nahIM pAkI basa kAyama tuma ho ki ur3A denevAla dhArAmA prathama hama tumase ne prathama baMne nimaya ra mAM ja 6 mAnI pra paNa huM mIsa tuma na karo. hanI mUrva rahIma kA vaha nikAhue mUrtimAna pavitra beDara bhI vaha pArtha jAnA jAtA hai vinA bhUtanI mAnI ja paDe dha niSada dara he mutarI mAmA natu to A ga 2}(sa) 4 na bhUtanI kA jaba ko pUrI bhArI nahIM dIna rAma meM bhA gayA ha diyA sakate paraMtu rAprapA ( ka
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // '603 jaba khaicatAna banda hone ko hotI hai usa samaya jammA (jubhAiyoM vA uvAsiyoM) athavA DakAreM AtI hai, isa samaya bhI rogI rotA hai, haeNsatA hai athavA pAgalapana ko prakaTa (jAhira) karatA hai tathA vAravAra pezAva karane ke liye jAtA hai aura pezAva utaratI bhI bahuta hai| kAgaja me A gayA isa se yaha ThIka nizcaya hotA hai ki vaha vidyA me pUrA ustAda thA aura java usa kI ustAdI kA nizcaya ho gayA to usa ke kathanAnusAra kAgaja me bhUtanI ke cehare kA bhI vizvAsa karanA hI par3atA hai| (uttara) usa ne jo tuma ko kAgaja me sAkSAt ceharA dikhalA diyA vaha usa kA vidyA kA vala nahIM kintu kevala usa kI cAlAkI thI, tuma usa cAlAkI ko jo vidyA kA vala samajhate ho yaha tumhArI vilakula ajJAnatA tayA padArthavidyAnabhijJatA (padArthavidyA ko na jAnanA) hai, dekho ! vinA likhe kAgaja meM citra kA disalA denA yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki padArthavidyA ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke adbhuta (vicitra ) kArya dikhalAye jA sakate haiM, una ke yathArtha tattva ko na samajha kara bhUta preta Adi kA nizcaya kara lenA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, ina ke sivAya isa vAta kA jAna lenA bhI Avazyaka (jarUrI ) hai ki unmAda Adi kaI rogoM kA vizeSa sambadha mana ke sAtha hai, isa liye kabhI 2 ve mahIne do mahIne taka nahIM bhI hote haiM tathA kabhI 2 jaba mana aura tarapha ko jhuka jAtA hai athavA mana kI AzA pUrNa ho jAtI hai tava vilakula hI dekhane meM nahIM Ate haiN| unmAda roga meM ronA vakanA Adi lakSaNa mana ke sambava se hote haiM parantu mUrkha jana unheM dekha kara bhUta aura bhUtanI ko samajha lete haiM, yaha bhrama vartamAna meM prAya dekhA jAtA hai, isa kA hetu kevala kusaskAra (burA saskAra ) hI hai, dekho! jaba koI choTA vAlaka rotA hai tava usa kI mAtA kahatI hai ki-"hauA AyA" isa ko suna kara vAlaka cupa ho jAtA hai, vasa usa bAlaka ke hRdaya meM usI haue kA saskAra jama jAtA hai aura vaha Ajanma (janmabhara) nahIM nikalatA hai, priya vAcakanda ! vicAro to sahI ki vaha hoA kyA cIja hai, kucha bhI nahIM, parantu usa abhAvarUpa haue kA bhI burA asara vAlaka ke komala hRdaya para kaisA paDatA hai ki vaha janmabhara nahIM jAtA hai, dekho! hamAre dezI bhAiyoM meM se bahuta se loga rAtri ke samaya meM dUsare grAma me vA kisI dUsarI jagaha akele jAne meM Darate haiM, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-ajJAna mAtA ne bAlakapana meM una ke hRdaya me hauA kA bhaya aura usa kA burA saskAra sthApita kara diyA hai|| yaha kusaskAra vidyA se rahita mAravADa Adi aneka dezoM meM to adhika dekhA hI jAtA hai parantu gujarAta Adi jo ki paThita deza kahalAte haiM ve bhI isa ke bhI do paira Age vaDhe hue haiM, isa kA kAraNa strIvarga kI ajJAnatA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / yadyapi isa viSaya meM yahA para hama ko aneka adbhuta vAteM bhI likhanI thIM ki jina se gRhasthoM aura bhole logoM kA sava bhrama dUra ho jAtA tathA padArthavijJAnasamvadhI kucha camatkAra bhI unheM vidita ho jAte parantu grantha ke adhika vaDha jAne ke bhaya se una sava vAtoM ko yahAM nahIM likha sakate haiM, kintu sUcanA mAtra prasaMgavazAt yahA para vatalA denA Avazyaka (jarUrI) thA, isa liye kucha vatalA diyA gayA, una saba adbhuta vAtoM kA varNana anyatra prasagAnusAra kiyA jAkara pAThakoM kI sevA me upasthita kiyA jAvegA, AzA hai ki samajhadAra purupa hamAre itane hI lekha se tattva kA vicAra kara mithyA bhrama (jhUThe vahama ) ko dUra kara dhUrta aura pAkhaNDI logoM ke paje meM na phaMsa kara lAbha uThAveMge //
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 604 anasampradAyazikSA || seMcatAna ke sivAma- isa roga meM aneka prakAra kA manovikAra bhI huA karatA hai agAt rogI kisI samaya to ati Ananda ko prakaTa karatA hai, kisI samaya ati uma ho jAtA hai, phabhI 2 ati AnandadazA meM se bhI ekadama udAsI ko pahu~ca bAhya hai isase 2 rone lagatA hai, usake bharatA hai tathA kar3AI karane lagatA hai, isI pra kabhI 2 udAsI kI dazA meM se bhI ekadama Ananda ko prApta ho jAtA hai bhagAt rote 2 ha~sane lagatA hai| rogI kA cie isa bAta kA utsuka ( cAdapALA ) rahatA hai phi-khoga merI tarapha dhyAna dekara damA pho prakaTa kareM tathA jatra aisA kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha apane pAgalapana ko aura bhI adhika prakaTa karane lagatA hai / isa roga meM spadhasambandhI bhI kara eka cida prakaTa hote deM, jaise-mastaka, phor3a aura chAtI Adi sthAnoM meM casake calate haiM, athavA dhUla hotA hai, usa samaya rogI kA pakSa pAvAna ma jAtA hai bhAt mor3A sA bhI spA hone para rogI ko adhika mAtrama hotA he bhora yaha pakSa usa ko itanA asama (na mahane ke yogya) mAlUma hotA hai ki-rogI kisI ko hAtha bhI nahIM lagAne dekhA hai, parantu yadi usa ( rogI) ke sazya (dhyAna) ko dUsare kisI viSaya meM lagA kara ( dUsarI tarapha se jAkara ) rakta sthAnoM meM spardha kiyA jAve so usa ko kucha bhI nahIM mAna hotA hai, tAtparya yahI hai ki isa roga meM bAlavika (bhasalI ) vikAra kI apekSA manovikAra vizeSa hotA hai, nAka, kAna, jala aura jIbha, ina indriyoM ke phaT prakAra ke vikAra mAma hote hai abhot phAnoM meM ghoghATa ( 2 zrI AyAja ) hotA hai, A~khoM meM vibhitra darzana pratIta (mAma ) hote haiM, jIma meM micina lAya sabhA nAka meM vicitra gandha pratIta hote haiM, peTa arthAt peDU meM se gollA upara ko car3hatA de sabhA badda chAtI aura gale meM jAkara ThaharatA hai jisa se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki rAgI ko adhika myAkulatA ho rahI de tathA yaha usa (gola) ko nikalavAne ke liye prayasa karAnA cAhatA hai, kabhI bha bha zAna bar3hane ke badale ( panaja meM ) usa (sparma) kA jJAna nyUna ( kama ) hA jAtA hai, abhrapA kevala zUnyatA (varIra kI sumatA ) sI matIya dAna lagatI hai bhavAn zarIra ke kisI 2 bhAga meM spakSa patra jJAna hI nahIM hotA hai / isa roga meM gatisambandhI bhI aneka vikAra hote haiM, jaisa-pramI 2 gati kA binA ho jAtA hai, bhI dA~tI saga jAtI hai, epha athavA donoM hAtha paira milate hai, siMcane ke samaya kabhI 2 sAyu raha jAte haiM aura mabhAga ( bhApe bhaMga kA raha jAnA) athavA usasamma (ulabha kA rukanA madhAt ba~dha jAnA ) ho jAtA hai, eka yA donoM hAtha paira raha jAte hai athavA tamAma gharIra radda jAnA de aura rogI ko dhammA (cArapAI) kA Azrama (sahArA) kenA par3atA hai, kabhI 2 bhASAja baiTha jAtI de aura rogI se vikula hI nahIM bolA jAtA hai|
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 605 isa roga meM kabhI 2 strI kA peTa baDA ho jAtA hai aura usa ko garbha kA bhrama hone lagatA hai, parantu peTa tathA yoni ke dvArA garbha ke na hone kA ThIka nizcaya karane se usa kA ukta bhrama dUra ho jAtA hai, garbha ke na rahane kA nizcaya klorophArma ke sughAne se athavA vijulI ke lagAne se peTa ke zIghra baiTha jAne ke dvArA ho sakatA hai / ___ isa roga se yukta striyoM meM prAya ajIrNa, vamana (ulaTI), amlapitta, DakAra, dasta kI kanI, cUka, golA, khAsI, dama, adhika Artava kA honA, Artava kA na honA, pIDA se yukta Artava kA honA aura mUtra kA nyUnAdhika honA, ye lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, ina ke sivAya pezAva meM garmI Adi vicitra prakAra ke cihna bhI hote hai| rogI ke yathArtha varNana se tathA isa roga ke cihnoM ke samudAya (samUha) kA ThIka milAna karane se yadyapi isa roga kA ThIka 2 nizcaya ho sakatA hai parantu tathApi kabhI 2 yaha avazya ( jarUra ) sandeha (zaka ) hotA hai ki roga hiSTIriyA ke sadRza (samAna) hai athavA vAstavika hai arthAt kabhI 2 roga kI parIkSA ( jA~ca ) kA karanA ati kaThina ( bahuta muzkila ) ho jAtA hai, parantu jo buddhimAn ( aklamanda arthAt catura ) aura anubhavI ( tajurvekAra ) vaidya hai ve isa roga kI khaicatAna ko vAyujanya Adi roga ke dvArA ThIka 2 pahicAna lete hai| kAraNa-isa roga kA vAstavika ( asalI) kAraNa koI bhI nahIM milatA hai, kyoMki isa (roga) ke kAraNa vividharUpa ( aneka prakAra ke ) aura aneka hai| __ strIjAti meM yaha roga vizeSa (prAyaH ) dekhA jAtA hai tathA puruSa jAti meM kacit hI dIkha paDatA hai| __isa ke sivAya-pandraha bIsa varSa kI avasthAvAlI, vidhavA tathA bandhyA (vAjha) striyoM ke varga meM yaha roga vizeSa dekhane meM AtA hai / sparzavikAra, gativikAra, manovikAra, garbhAzaya tathA dimAga kI vyAdhi, mana kI cintA, kheda, bhaya, zoka, vivAhasambadhI santApa (duHkha ), ajIrNa (kalI), hatharasa (hAtha ke dvArA vIrya kA nikAlanA ), mana kA adhika zrama ( parizrama ), ati viSayasevana tathA mana ko kisI prakAra kA dhakkA pahu~canA, ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se yaha roga ho jAtA hai| 1-yathArtha varNana se arthAt satya 2 hAla ke kaha dene se // 2-vAstavika arthAt asalI // 3-kyoMki isa roga kI utpatti rajovikAra se prAya hotI hai, arthAt raja meM vikAra hone se vA mAsikadharma (rajodarzana) me raja kI tathA samaya kI nyUnAdhikatA hone se yaha roga utpanna hotA hai // 4-sparzavikAra aura gativikAra kI apekSA manovikAra pradhAna kAraNa hai // 5-vAstava meM to dimAga kI vyAdhi, mana kI cintA, kheda, bhaya, zoka aura vivAhasambadhI santApa kA samAveza manovikAra meM hI ho sakatA hai parantu spaSTatA ke hetu ina kAraNoM ko pRthak kaha diyA gayA hai|
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 jnsmpaanishaa|| vipimmA-ga garI maratAna ka ya niI pinapa (mAsa) prANa (11) mana kI ApasanA (mana) nahIM hai, kyADi para (mapaTAra) rAga kA arI zi ma rAma zrI niti kA sabase acchA upAya 40 bhISa mAmi ghara kA vidhI prakAra kAhAni na pari tathA mana kA mathA (bhArAma nAma) prAmasa: umI bharapayAga (INR) meM jAnA cAhiya / maNipAma-rAgIkara kI vipa (mAma vIra ma) gammADa ramanI pAsa, / pAnI Ti muma para lagAnA cAdima, mAnisa supAnA cAhima mA bi gAnI pAdapa, yadi gagIko dA~tAvAna tAnA mAra muma minarI naI pada ra danA sAdiya, sanA (bhamarI) meM pirI magAnI bArisa Baa ra mATI pAhiya bhora rAgAbhA pAnI milanA maahiye| isa rAga kAmanA mA bhArama sidisa (mA) usa pIpIema pAma bhanA bhAripa aba usakAraNIniranI pAhima, mana vAma ramana pAzmi yA gImita mAra mAra tminA mAhisa. usa manAbhakAmapra 14 bhanA bhaadi| ni kAma g2aga vicAra karana sa azvA papa janmana ga bAnA nAmamA kAraNa yadI-mamama pramoramanadhi padamana ina vidhAma-rAgama pApa 5 imAra upapAnI hAjina rAma nagara para bhAra maprati mAnanA bhArIrika (kharIpa) bhAra mAnA (mana ) pApAma bhAisa gaga meM adhika samaya (maramana) mAna gayA 16 pAsa pArIna gagamana nAmaka pandramA prakaraNa samAma hun| iti bhAna nAmpara pitA, manipAmApa, visammibiyA, jammAmAmpa-narminA, janasamprAya zidhApA, pAmAyaH //
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyaay|| maGgalAcaraNa // vardhamAna ke caraNayuga, nita vandoM kara jora // osa vAla vaMzAvalI, prakaTa karU~ cahu~ ora // 1 // zrI sarakhati devo sumati, avirala vANi athAha // osavAla upamA ilA, sakala kalA sArA~ha // 2 // dAna vIra saba jagata meM, dhanayuta guNa gambhIra // rAjavaMza car3hatI kalA, jasa suradhuni ko nIreM // 3 // sakala bArahoM nyauta meM, dhanayuta rAja kumAra // zUra vIra macharAla hai, jAnai saba saMsAra // 4 // prathama prakaraNa-osavAla vaMzotpatti varNana // osavAla vaMzotpatti kA itihAsa // caturdaza (caudaha ) pUrvadhArI, zrutakevalI, aneka labdhisayuta, sakala guNo ke AgAra, vidyA aura mantrAdi ke camatkAra ke bhaNDAra, zAnta, dAnta aura jitendriya, evaM samasta 1-caraNayuga arthAt donoM caraNa // 2-hAtha // 3-acchI buddhi // 4-nirantara Thaharane vAlI // 5-veparimANa // 6-pRthivii|| 7-sakala kalA sArAha arthAt saba kalAo meM prazasanIya // 8-aizvaryayukta // 9-gaGgA // 10-jala // 11-jAti // 12-vidita ho ki jainAcArya zrI ramaprabhasari jI mahArAja ne osiyA nagarI meM rAjA Adi 18 jAti ke rAjapUtoM ko jainadharma kA prahaNa karAke una kA "mAhAjana" ( jo ki 'mahAjana' arthAt 'vaDe jana' kA apabhraza hai ) vaza tathA 18 gotra sthApita kiye the, isa ke pazcAt jisa samaya kheDelA nagara me prathama samasta vAraha nyAteM ekatrita huI thI usa samaya jisa 2 nagara se jisa 2 vazavAle pratinidhirUpa me (pratinidhi vana kara ) Aye the una kA nAma usI nagara ke nAma se sthApita kiyA gayA thA, osiyA~ nagara se mAhAjana vaza vAle pratinidhi vana kara gaye ye ata una kA nAma osavAla sthApita kiyA gayA, vasa usI samaya se mAhAjana vaza kA dUsarA nAma 'osavAla' prasiddha huA, vartamAna meM isa hI (osavAla hI) nAma kA vizeSa vyavahAra hotA hai ( mAhAjana nAma to luptaprAya ho rahA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa nAma kA upayoga kinhIM virale tathA prAcIna sthAnoM meM hI hotA hai, jaise-jaisalamera Adi kucha prAcIna sthAnoM
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 608 benasampradAyazikSA | AcAryaguNoM se paripUrNa, upakesagacchIya jainAcArya zrI rasaprabhasUri jI mahArAja pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha bihAra karate hue zrI bApU zrI acalagar3ha para padhAre the, una kA yaha niyama thA ki ve (uccha sUri jI mahArAja ) mAsakSamaNa se pAraNA kiyA karate the, una kI aisI kaThina tapasyA ko dekha kara acalagaDha kI adhiSThAtrI ambA devI prasanna hokara zrI guru mahArAja kI bhakta ho gaI, bhava jaba ukta mahArAja ne vahA~ se gujarAta kI tarapha bihAra karane kA vicAra kiyA taya ambA devI ne hAtha jor3a kara una se prAthanA kI ki "he parama guro ! Apa marudhara ( mAravAr3a ) deva kI tarapha bihAra kIjiye, kyoMki sa ke ubhara padhArane se dayAmUla dharma ( binadharma) kA udyota hogA" devI kI isa prArthanA ko suna kara uka mAcArya mahArAja ne upayoga dekara dekhA to una ko devI kA uka vacana ThIka mAkhma huA, taba mahArAja ne apane sAtha ke pA~ca sau muniyoM (sAnuoM) ko dharmoMpraveza dene ke liye gujarAta kI tarapha vivarane kI AzA dI tathA bhApa eka chipya ko sAtha meM rakha kara mAmAnugrAma ( eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM ) vihAra karate hue bhosimA~ paTTena meM mAye tathA nagara ke bAhara kisI devAlaya meM ghyAnArUDha hokara zrIjI ne mAsa meM aba taka mAhAjana nAma kA hI vyavahAra hotA hai jisa ko bane hue anumAna sAtha sau barSa hue hai) isa isI nAma kA kiyA hai| sammera meM mAhAjanasara" mAmaka eka kuA hai liye hama ne mI itihAsa meM tathA anyana sI bahuta se speya mAhmajanabaccanAoM (osaNAoM) ko paniyA~ yA bAliyA~ (vaizya) jana kI bar3I mUka hai, kyoMki ucca mahaNAle jaina kSatriya (jinadharmAnuyArI rAjapUta) hai, isa vaizya samajhanA mahAbhrama hai / hamAre bahuta se bhoLebhAve bhokhAla bhAdA bhI dUsaroM ke mana se apanI bedama yati sukha apane ko maidana hI samajhane bage hai, yaha jana kI bhAtA hai, una ko cAhiye ki dUsaroM ke kathana se apane ko paina kApi na samajhe kintu Upara kiye anusAra apane ko caimakSatriya mAne / karate hai, ma inako hamane zrImAn mAmpavara seTha zrI caudasa kI haDDA (bIkAnera) se sunA hai ki banArasamiyAsI rAjya zivaprasAra sitAre inya ne manuSyakhyA ke parigaNana (madhu'manumArI zrI minatI) meM apane ko jaivakSaniSa kikhAyA hai, hameM yaha jhuna kara mamanta prasanatA huI kyA ki buddhimAn kA yahI dharma hai ki apane prAcIna janma ko ThIkarIti se kSamA kara hI apane ko mAne aura kare 1- isa nagarI ke basane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zrImAna nagara ( jisa ko aba mInamA rANA paMvAra bAkI sImasaina kA putra bhauputra thA usakA putra utpasa (upa) kumAra aura sAra mantrI maiM bandha jana bhAraha hajAra kuTumba ke sahita kaisI kAma se basarA nagara basAne ke liye zrImAna vapara senika me aura vartamAna ma jisa sthAna para jonapura basA hai usa se paha kola ke pAsa para utara zikSA meM kArbooM manuSyoM kI baccIrUsa upakekSapAna (bAkSiyoM ) nAmaka nagara basAyA thA yaha nagara boThe do samaya meM acchI hos se kucha ( raunakamAra ) se panA teresane TIpura zrISardhanAba khAmI ke chaThe
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 609 kA prArambha kiyA, AcArya mahArAja kA zipya apane vAste AhAra lAne ke liye sadA osiyA~ paTTana meM gocarI jAtA thA parantu jaina sAdhuoM ke lene yogya zuddha AhAra use kisI jagaha bhI nahIM milatA thA, kyoki usa nagarI meM rAjA Adi saba loga nAstika matAnuyAyI arthAt vAmamArgI (kUr3A panthI) devI ke upAsaka tathA cAmuNDA (sAciyA devI) ke bhakta the isa liye dayAdharma (jainadharma) ke anusAra sAdhu Adi ko AhArAdi ke dene kI vidhi ko ve loga nahIM jAnate the| pATadhArI zrI ratnaprabhasUri mahArAja vIra savat 70 (mahAvIra khAmI ke nirvANa se 70 varSa pIche ) arthAt vikrama saMvat te 400 (cAra sau ) varSa pahile vihAra karate hue jaba osiyoM padhAre the usa samaya yaha nagara gaDa, maTha, vana, dhAnya, vana aura sarva prakAra ke paNya dravyAdi (vyApAra karane yogya vantuo Adi) ke vyApAra se paripUrNa (bharapUra ) yA // 1-kapAlI, bhasa lagAnevAle, jogI, nAtha, kaulika aura brAhma Adi, ina ko vAmamAgA ora nAstika kahate hai, ina ke nata kA nAma nAstika mata vA cAvAMka mata hai, ye loga svarga, naraka, jIva, puNya aura pApa Adi kucha bhI nahIM mAnate hai, kintu kevala cAnubhautika deha mAnate hai arthAt rana kA yaha mata hai ki-vAra bhUtA se hI madyazakti ke samAna (jaise madya ke pratyeka padArtha meM mAdaka zakti nahIM hai parantu sava ke milane se mAdaka zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai isa prakAra ) caitanya utpanna hotA hai tathA pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna zarIra hI jIvalpa hai (arthAt jaise pAnI meM utpanna huA vulavulA pAnI se bhinna nahIM hai kintu pAnIrUpa hI hai isI prakAra zarIra meM utpanna huA jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai kintu garIrarUpa hI hai ), isa mata ke anuyAyI jana madya aura mAsa kA sevana karate hai tathA nAtA vahina aura kanyA Adi agamya (na gamana karane yogya ) bhI niyoM ke sAtha gamana karate hai, ye nAstika vAmamArgI loga prativarSa eka dina eka niyata sthAna meM sava mila kara ikaTThe hote hai tathA vahA~ triyoM ko nagna karake una kI yoni kI pUjA karate hai, ina logo ke mata me kAmasevana ke sivAya dUsarA koI dharma nahIM hai arthAt ye loga kAmasevana ko hI parama dharma mAnate haiM, isa mata meM tIna cAra phirake he-yadi kisI ko isa mata kI utpatti ke varNana ke dekhane kI icchA ho to zIlataraGgiAnAmaka grantha ne dekha lenA cAhiye, vyabhicAra pradhAna hone ke kAraNa yaha mata saMsAra meM pUrva samaya meM vahuta phaila gayA thA parantu vidyA ke saMsarga se vartamAna meM isa mata kA pUrva samaya ke anusAra pracAra nahIM hai tathApi rAjapUtAnA, pajAva, vagAla aura gujarAta Adi kaI dezo meM ava bhI isa kA thoDA vahuta pracAra hai, pAThakagaNa isa mata kI adhamatA ko isI se jAna sakate haiM kiisa mata meM sammilita hone ke bAda apane mukha se koI bhI manupya yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki-ma vAmamArga meM hU~, rAjapUtAne ke vIkAnera nagara meM bhI paccIsa varSa pahile taka uttama jAtivAle bhI vahuta se loga gupta rIti se isa mata meM sammilita hote the parantu java se logoM ko kucha 2 zAna huA hai taba se vahA~ isa mata ke phande se loga nikalane lage, aba bhI vahA~ zUdra vargoM meM isa mata kA adhika pracAra hai parantu uttama varNa ke bhI yoDe vahuta loga isa meM guptatayA pase hue hai, jina kI pola kisI 2 samaya una kI gaphalata se khula jAtI hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki maranevAle ke pIche yadi usa kA putrAdi koI kuTumbI usa kI gaddI para na baiThe to vaha (nRta purupa) vyantarapana meM aneka upadrava karane lagatA hai, savat 1994 ke mAgha
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 610 cainasampravAmazikSA || tathA bar3e hI seva kI eka mahIne ke nidAna donoM guru aura ceThoM kA mAsakSamaNa tapa pUrA ho gayA khAne se ukta mahArAja jyoMhI bihAra karane ke liye udyata hue tyoMhI chAtrI saciyAma deSI ne ayabhi jJAna se dekha kara yaha vicArA ki- dAma! bAta hai ki aise muni mahAtmA isa pA~ca chAla manuSyoM kI vastI meM se bhUse isa nagarI se vidA hote haiM, yaha vicAra kara ukta ( sAciyAya) devI gurubI ke pAsa Akara tathA candana aura namana Adi ziSTAcAra karake sanmukha khar3I huI aura gurujI se kahA ki "he mahArAja! kucha camatkAra ho to dilAyo" devI ke isa bacana ko sunakara gurujI ne kahA ki "he devi ! kAraNa ke binA sAnukhana sandhi ko nahIM phorave "deM" isa para puna devI ne AcArya se kahA ki - "de mahArAja 1 bhrama ke liye muni jana labdhi ko phorate hI hai, isa meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isa sama viSaya ko Apa jAnate hI ho yata meM vizeSa bhApa se kyA kahU~, yadi bhApa yahA~ undhi ko phoreMge to yahA~ dayAmUna dharma phailegA jisa se saba ko bar3A bhArI lAbha hogA" devI ke mana ko suna kara sUri mahArAja ne usa para upayoga diyA to unheM devI kA phabhana ThIka mAkama huA, nivAna af kA phoranA ucita jAna mahArAma ne dabhI se rupa kI eka ponI ma~gavAI aura usa kA eka poniyA sarpa ( sA~pa ) bana gayA tathA usa sarpa ne bharI sabhA meM jAkara rAjA upa de peMmAra ke rAjakumAra mahIpAla ko kATA, sarpa ke kATate hI rAjakumAra mUrchita hokara pRthvIdhAmI ho gayA, sarpa ke viSa kI nivRti ke liye rAjA ne mantra mAtra rAtra aura mopadhi Adi aneka upacAra karavAye parantu kucha bhI khAbha na huA, aba pamAthA-samAma ranivAsa tathA bhosiyA~ nagarI meM hAhAkAra maca gayA, ekasauve kumAra kI yaha vakSA dekha kalpa ke pUre ho nagarI kI bhabhi madIna kI bAta hai ki (mInara) kAra meM bAkI guvAr3a meM dina ko cAroM dizAoM se bhA bhA kara paravara girava me tathA una ko dekhana ka liye paikar3oM manuSya jamA ho vyava meM isa prazra dIna dina taka paramaravara rahe hama ne bhI utanA meM jAkara apanI AdhoM se kiye hue paroM meM dayA isa maTha kA adhika varNana yahAM para anAvazyaka samaya para nahIM hai ki kAma kucha rasa zava (mAna) dona salanA bahuta hI bosA) kA varNana kara diyA gayA hai, isa viSaya meM hama apanI ora samaya saMsAra meM anaka niha ( gharAna) mata pracarita itana se nya paryApta ( vA ma matabAje se pUchiye santu se dharma sAma 1 fat mata samAna dUsarA koI bhI mata nahIM hai, dadhiye / Apa he kimI vyavivAra ko kabhI dharma nahIM rahegA parantu isa mata ko ima meM kaise hue unase baraso prApta hotA hai, hama isa vyabhicAra cAhine romamudhyasamma bahuta meM na varA karama iya para dhyAna dhAra ara paramapuruSAsa sammAna kA bhAva kama karanA hI the uname meM aura dhya
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 611 rAjA ke hRdaya meM jo zoka ne baserA kiyA bhalA usa kA to kahanA hI kyA hai | ekamAtra A~khoM ke tAre rAjakumAra kI yaha dazA hone para bhalA rAjavaMza meM anna jala kisa ko acchA lagatA hai aura jaba rAjavaMza hI nirAhAra hokara santapta ho rahA hai taba nagarIvAsI khAmibhakta prajAjana apanI udaradarI ko kaise bhara sakate hai ? nidAna bhUkhe pyAse aura zoka se santapta saba hI loga idhara udhara daur3ane lage, yantra mantrAdivettA aneka jana DhU~Dha 2 kara upacArAdi ke liye bulAye gaye parantu kucha na huA, hotA kaise kahI mAyika ( mAyA se bane hue ) sarpa kA bhI upacAra ho sakatA hai ? lAcAra hokara rAjA Adi sarva parivArajana tathA nAgarika jana nirAza ho gaye aura kumAra ko marA huA jAna kara zmazAnabhUmi meM jalAne ke liye lekara prasthita ( ravAnA ) hue, jaba kumAra kI lAza ko liye hue rAjA Adi saba loga nagara ke dvAra para pahu~ce usa samaya ratnaprabha sUri jI kA ziSya Akara una se bolA ki - "yadi tuma hamAre gurujI kA kahanA svIkAra karo to ve bole ki - " yaha AjJA hogI vaha dardI saba kucha isa mRta kumAra ko jIvita kara sakate hai" yaha suna kara ve saba loga kumAra kisI prakAra jIvita ho jAnA cAhiye, tumhAre guru kI jo kucha avazya hI hama saba logoM ke zirodhArya hogI" ( satya hai - garajI aura svIkAra karate haiM ) nidAna ziSya ke kathanAnusAra rAjA Adi saba loga kumAra kI lAza ko gurujI ke pAsa le gaye, usa samaya sUrijI ne rAjA se kahA ki- "yadi tuma apane kuTumbasahita mithyAtva dharma kA tyAga kara sarvajJa ke kahe hue dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa karo to hama kumAra ko jIvita kara sakate hai" rAjA Adi saba logoM ne guru jI kA kahanA harpapUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA, phira kyA thA vahI poniyA sarpa AyA aura kumAra kA sampUrNa vipa khIMca kara calA gayA, kumAra Alasya meM bharA huA tathA jaeNbhAiyoM ko letA huA nidrA se uThe hue puruSa ke samAna uTha khaDA huA aura cAroM ora dekha kara kahane lagA ki- " - " tuma saba loga mujhe isa jaGgala meM kyo lAye" kumAra ke isa vacana ko suna kara rAjA Adi saba logoM ke netro meM premAzru ( prema oNsU ) vahane lage Ananda kI taraGge hRdaya meM umar3ane lagI, upalade rAjA ne isa kautuka Anandita hokara tathA sUri jI ko parama camatkArI mahAtmA jAna kara apane mukuTa ko utAra kara una ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA aura kahA ki - " he parama guro / yaha sarva rAjya, koThAra, bhaNDAra, baru mere prANa taka saba kucha Apake arpaNa hai, dayAnidhe ! isa mere sarva rAjya ko lekara mujhe apane RNa se mukta kIjiye" rAjA ke aise vinIta ( vinayayukta ) vacanoM ko suna kara sUri jI bole ki - "he narendra ! jaba hama ne apane pitA ke hI rAjya ko choDa diyA to aba hama narakAdi duHkhaprada rAjya ko lekara kyA kareMge 2 isaliye hama ko rAjya se kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai kintu hameM prayojana kevala zrIvItarAga bhagavAn ke ke se tathA harSa aura vismita aura
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 612 bainsmprdaayshikssaa|| pare hue dharma se hai, mata tumheM pravAla dekha hama yahI rAhate haiM ki-dama bhI bhIgItarAga magamAn ke kare hue samyaktvayukta damAmUla dharma ko muno aura parIvA parake usa amApa karo ki-jisa se tumArA isa bhara bhaura para maba meM phalyAna ho tabA tumArI santaThi mI sadA ke liye musI ho, kyoMki kyA hai ki ghuro phala tasvavicAraNaM pa, vehasya sAro pratadhAraNA // aryasya sAra kila pAtradAna, vAya phalaM prItikara bharANAm // 1 // marthAt buddhi ke pAne kA phasa-tattoM pa vicAra karanA hai, manuSya sarIra ke pAme prasAra (phala)bata kA (pAkhANa Adi niyama kA) pAraNa karanA hai, pana (kSmI) ke pAne kA sAramupAtroM ko vAna denA hai tathA pacana ke pAne kA phara saba se prIti karanA hai" // 1 // " narendra !, nItizAsa meM kahA gayA hai ki yathA caturmi: kanaka parIkSyate / nirpaNachedanatApatAnaH // sadhaiSa dharmoM pitupA parIkSyate / atena zIlena tapodayAguNa // 1 // "apAt-kasauTI para pisane se, chenI se kATane se, mami meM tapAne se baura pauDe dvArA kaTane se, ina cAra prakAroM se maise sone kI parIkSA kI mAtI hai usI pacara mudi mAn loga dharma kI bhI parIkSA pAra pramara se karate haiM parbhAt bhuta (zAma ke sapana) se, zInase, tapa se tathA dayA se" // 1 // __ "ina meM se bhusa arthAt zAma ke vacana se dharma kI isa praghara parIkSA hotI hai ki vo dharma zAmIya (zAmaka)vapanoM se visva na ho cintu dhAmIpa pacanoM se samarSita (puSTa kiyA hubhA) ho usa dharma kA mANa karanA pAhiye mora aisA dharma sasa zrI pITha rAgakaSita hai isa liye usI grahaNa karanA cAhiye, re rAman ! maiM isa bAta ko kisI pakSapAva se nahIM karatA hai kintu yaha bAta visakaTa saspa hai, hama samajha sakate ho kivA hama ne sasAra ko chor3a diyA taga hameM pakSapATha se kyA prayojana hai! he rAman ! bhApa nimaya bhAno kina ho pIparAma mahAvIra sAmI para merA hA pakSapAca mahIra sAmI ne jo kucha pA hai yahI mAnamA pArise mora dUsare kA mana nahIM mAnanA pAhiye) aura na kapiTa bhAvi janma prApiyoM para merA aipa (kipiTa mAvi pravarama mahI mAmanA pAhiye) kintu hamArA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jisa pra papana zAsa bhora muphi se bhaviruddha (papratikara bharSAt bhanuna)o usI prahama karanA pAri // 1 // -samIra bhayara pArita - phnarA pre mAta mmaraNamna me samA jAma. -vahI mamasa parimAnA bhI nirAmtama
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // 613 "dharma kI dUsarI parIkSA zIla ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-zIle nAma AcAra kA hai, vaha (zIla) dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai-ina meM se Upara kI zuddhi ko dravyazIla kahate hai tathA pA~coM indriyoM ke aura krodha Adi kapAyo ke jItane ko bhAvazIla kahate hai, ataH jisa dharma meM ukta donoM prakAra kA zIla kahA gayA ho vahI mAnanIya hai| "dharma kI tIsarI parIkSA tapa ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-vaha (tapa) mukhyatayA bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai, isa liye jisa dharma meM dono prakAra kA tapa kahA gayA ho vahI mantavya hai"| ___ "dharma kI cauthI parIkSA dayA ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-arthAt jisa meM ekendriya jIva se lekara paJcendriya taka jIvoM para dayA karane kA upadeza ho vahI dharma mAnanIya hai"| ___"he narendra ! isa prakAra buddhimAn jana ukta cAroM prakAroM se parIkSA karake dharma kA aGgIkAra ( svIkAra ) karate hai"| _ "zrI vItarAga sarvajJa ne usa dharma ke do bheda kahe hai-sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma, ina meM se sAdhudharma use kahate hai ki-sasAra kA tyAgI sAdhu apane sarvaviratirUpa paJca mahAvratarUpI kartavyoM kA pUrA vartAva kare" / ___ "una meM se prathama mahAvrata yaha hai ki-sava prakAra ke arthAt sUkSma aura sthUla kisI jIva ko ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya taka ko na to khaya mana vacana kAya se mAre, na marAve aura na marate ko bhalA jAne" / , "dUsarA mahAvata yaha hai ki mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM jhUTha bole, na bolAva aura na volate hue ko bhalA jAne" / "tIsarA mahAvrata yaha hai ki-mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM corI ko, na karAve aura na karate hue ko malA jaane"| "cauthA mahAvrata yaha hai ki-mana vacana aura kAya se na to svaya maithuna kA sevana kare, na maithuna kA sevana karAve aura na maithuna kA sevana karate hue ko bhalA jaane"| "tathA pA~cavaoN mahAvata yaha hai ki-mana vacana aura kAya se na to svaya dharmopakaraNa ke sivAya parigraha ko rakkhe na ukta parigraha ko rakhAve aura na rakhate hue ko bhalA jaane"| "ina pA~ca mahAvratoM ke sivAya rAtribhojanaviramaNa nAmaka chaThA vrata hai arthAt mana 1-"zIla khabhAve sadvRtte" ityamara // -vicAra kara dekhA jAye to isa vrata kA samAveza Upara limve vratoM meM hI ho sakatA hai arthAt yaha ta ukta vratoM ke antargata hI hai /
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 614 cainasammavAnA || vacana aura kAma se na to svayaM rAtri meM bhojana kare, na rAtri meM mojana karAne aura na rAtri meM bhojana karate hue ko bhalA jAne" "ina matoM ke sivAya sAdhu ko ucita hai ki- mUkha aura pyAsa bhAdi mAIsa parISadoM ko jIte satraha makAra ke sayama kA pAlana kare tathA bharaNasacarI aura karaNasarI ke guNoM se yukta ho, bhAvitAtmA hokara bhI vItarAga kI AzAnusAra cala kara mokSamArga kA sAdhana kare, isa prakAra apane kartavya meM tatpara bo sAdhu ( munirAma ) haiM ve hI sasAra sAgara se svayaM sara nepAle tathA dUsaroM ko tAranevAle aura parama guru hote haiM, una meM bhI utsarganama, apaNAyanama, vamya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra cala kara saMgama ke nirvAha karanevAle tathA somA, mu~hapacI, ghoLapaTTA, caddara, paoNMgaraNI, chomar3I, daNDa maura pAtra ke raskhanevAle zvetAmbarI zuddha dharma ke upadezaka yati ko guru samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra ke gurumoM ke bhI guNasthAna ke Azrama se, niSaSThe ke yoga se aura kAma ke prabhAva se samayAnusAra utkRSTa, madhyama aura vaSanya, ye tIna varSe hote haiM" / " dUsarA bhAvadharma arthAt gRhasthadharma hai - isa dharma kA pAlana karanevAle gRhasya koI yo sampavasvI hote haiM jo ki naba tatvoM para mAyAvasyarUpa se zraddhA rakhate haiM, pApa ko pApa samajhate haiM, puSpa ko puNya samajhate haiM aura kuguru kuveva tathA kuSama ko nahIM mAnate haiM kintu suguru suveSa maura marma ko mAnate haiM arthAt aThAraha makAra ke vUpayoM se rahita zrI dhItarAga deva ko deva mAnate haiM aura pUrvAka kSaNoM se yukta guruSoM ko apanA guru mAnate haiM tathA sarveza ke kar3e hue vayAmULa dharma ko mAnate hai ( me sammaksvI bhavaka ke sthAna haiM), ye pahile varja ke bhAvaka hai, ina ke kRSNa vAsudeva tathA zreNika rAjA ke samAne mata aura syAsmAna (pacaklANa ) kisI vastu kA tyAga nahIM hotA hai" / " dUsare darje ke mAnaka ve haiM jo ki sammavasva se yukta bAraha vratoM kA pAsana karate haiM, bAraha se hai-sthUla mANAtipATha, sthUlamupAvAda, sthUma adadyAdAna, sthUmamaithuna, sthUlaparimA divAparimANa, bhogopabhoga maTha manavaNData, sAmAyika mata dekhAaat as, pauSopaNAsa va sabhA bhatiSivibhAga vrata" / "he rAvendra ! ina bhArada kyoM kA sArAMza saMkSepa se tuma ko sunAte haiM dhyAnapUrvaka suno-pUrvA sAdhu ke mei to bIsa vizvA dayA hai arthAt uka sAdhu yoga bIsa vizvA dayA kA pAlana karate haiM parantu gRhastra se to kevaLa samA vizvA dI damA kA pAlana karanA bana sakatA hai, dekho" 1- pramAdI aura bhArI bAri 2-yaha bhI kama ke bhaya se pahale darje ke grambhakA pAMca guna samyaktayuka anuhA
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya // " gAthA - jIvA suhamA thUlA, saMkappA AraMbhA bhave duvihA // savarAha niravarAha, sAvikkhA ceva niravikkhA // 1 // artha-jagat meM do prakAra ke jIva hai- eka sthAvara aura dUsare trasa, ina meM se sthAvaro ke punaH do bheda haiM-sUkSma aura vAdara, una meM se jo sUkSma jIva hai una kI to hiMsA hotI hI nahI hai, kyoMki ati sUkSma jIvo ke zarIra meM bAhya ( bAharI ) zastra ( hathiyAra ) Adi kA ghAva nahIM lagatA hai' parantu yahA~ para sUkSma zabda sthAvara jIva pRthvI, pAnI, agni, pavana aura vanaspati rUpa jo bAdara pA~ca sthAvara hai una kA vAcaka hai, dUsare sthUla jIva hai ve dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya tathA paJcendriya mAne jAte hai, ina do bhedoM meM sarva jIva A jAte hai" / 615 "sAdhu ina saba jIvoM kI trikaraNa zuddhi ( mana vacana aura kAya kI zuddhi ) se rakSA karatA hai, isa liye sAdhu ke bIsa vizvA dayA hai parantu gRhastha ( zrAvaka ) se paoNca sthAvara kI dayA nahIM pAlI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki sacita AhAra Adi ke karane se use avazya hiMsA hotI hai, isa liye usa kI daza vizvA dayA to isa se dUra ho jAtI hai, aba rahI daza vizvA arthAt eka trasa jIvoM kI dayA rahI, so una trasa jIvoM meM bhI do bheda hote haiM-saMkalpasana (saGkalpa arthAt irAde se mAranA) aura ArambhasaMhanana ( Arambha arthAt kArya ke dvArA mAranA ), ina meM se zrAvaka ko ArambhahiMsA kA tyAga nahI hai kintu saGkalpahiMsA kA tyAga hai, hA yaha ThIka hai ki ArambhahiMsA meM usa ke liye bhI yatna avazya hai parantu tyAga nahIM hai, kyoki ArambhahiMsA to zrAvaka se hue vinA nahI rahatI hai, isa liye usa zeSa daza vizvA dayA meM se pA~ca vizvA dayA ArambhahiMsA ke kAraNa jAtI rahI, aba zeSa pA~ca vizvA dayA rahI arthAt saGkalpa ke dvArA trasa jIva kI hisA kA tyAga rahA, aba isa meM bhI do bheda hote hai - sAparAdhasahanana aura niraparAdhasahanana, ina meM se niraparAdhasahanana gRhastha ko nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt jo niraparAdhI jIva hai yatanA rakhane kA adhikAra hai siddha huA ki aparAdhI jIvoM unako nahI mAranA cAhiye, zeSa sAparAdhasahanana meM use arthAt aparAdhI jIvo ke mArane meM yatnamAtra hai, isa se kI dayA zrAvaka se sadA aura sarvathA nahI pAlI jA sakatI hai kyoMki jaba cora ghara meM ghusa kara tathA corI karake cIja ko liye jAtA ho usa samaya use mAre kUTe vinA kaise kAma cala sakatA hai, eva koI puruSa jaba apanI strI ke sAtha anAcAra karatA ho taba use dekha kara daNDa diye binA kaise kAma cala sakatA hai, isI prakAra jaba koI zrAvaka rAjA ho athavA rAjA kA mantrI ho aura jaba vaha (mantritva dazA meM ) rAjA ke Adeza 1-kyoMki zastroM kI dhAra se bhI ve jIva sUkSma hote haiM isa liye zastroM kI dhAra kA una para asara nahI hotA hai //
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 jainasampradAyazcikSA (bhana ) se bhI yudra karane ko bAye tava pAhe pAvaka prathama zama ko na bhI cago parantu jana zatru usa para sana ko pagaye mabhavA use mArane ko bhAye usa samaya usa bhAkA mI madhu ko mI mAranA hI par3atA hai, isI prakAra kA koI siMhAdi hiMsa (hiMsaka) bannu bhAvaka ko mArane ko mApe tama rasa ko mI mAranA hI par3atA hai, aisI dakSA meM samaya se bhI hiMsA kA patA nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa siye usa zepa pA~ca vizvA dayA meM se mare pApI mAtI rahI, paba kevala gaI vidhA hI damA raha gaI arthAt para yaha nibama rahA ki-mo niraparApI prasa mAtra nIra Tigopara ho use na mA, baba isa meM bhI vo meva hote haiM-sApekSa aura nirapeya, ina meM se mI sApekSa niraparAdhI jIna kI kyA bhASaka se nArI pArI mA sakatI hai, kyoMki jaba bhASaka ghor3e, peTha, rama mora gAlI mAvi sagarI para car3hatA hai sapa usa pore bhAviko hA~kate samama usa ke pAtuka Adi mAracA pAva hai, yapapi una por3e aura maika mAvi ne usa kA kucha aparApa nahIM milA hai kyoMki pare pAta se bhAjapA ke bhore bhAvaramaThavabhAva kamI pusa mAramA ahile paramta manapA karama nimmma mamI kyAlinisAma ma bhAva se sthAnoM meM bhAra para paravAniyA rodhI nirAmina sUtra sabA bhI mamamI satra meM pAI-paramAna para nAyaka bApa pravabhArI baima patrina ne pArama ke samaya sAguma puga ra mama para sarAsepAre priye uda meM paramapamA paemma zivamAyA bhamsa meM eka kImoM meM se apamI manu pApa mana ra bArA rA (mApana para karee ronoM sUoM meM morA) yo / ucajaba patrima me maphamA sAMsAttaba bhI pUrAnA aura dhArmika mane bhI pUrA pisA usa vipara meM puna sUtrabhara sAthI revA paracamAra se rameza gama ke kimAna sUtroM meM yaha bhI banI magavIra sAmI ke madha pIra pArAtapAya bhAga ma rAya me bika rAjA ke sAtha bANa surakire bhIra ra meM se eka rIpura meM 14 (eka bhoramasya samasa) manuSya mare, isI prabhA pApa se pramANa isa viSaya meM jagamA vApara pAlikAmA meramA meM pAsa meM mere nipeSa parivAra pAle mApAta maple pracAra mAma ye samaya-sareparamA kinebAja ebdha praNaya prAya ne re se pAsapresara milegA mA baparApI me sivA banela ne) mayI sami bhApraparimsa (prAyavinata) mavaraNa isa paga meM para savA (jopArAma meM se parisata prayA) pAnA hamAre sabasepara samakSa periyArasapresa meM jAne mere aipa kI hamAre prayAsa parama pApamapuramAne se mAraka paripana para tAsa paba meM nampama ko ho bhane pakliAjimamamama mamamI ne mad para samaya samaya para nibhA pAsohara pAne saritA sinA pAsa (a) bhI mohb|
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // vecAre to usa ko pITha para car3hAye hue le jA rahe hai aura vaha prathama to una kI pITha para car3ha rahA hai dUsare yaha nahI samajhatA hai ki isa vecAre jIva kI calane kI zakti hai vA nahIM hai, jaba ve jIva dhIre 2 calate hai vA nahI calate hai taba vaha ajJAna ke udaya se una ko gAliyA~ detA hai tathA mAratA bhI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-isa dazA meM yaha niraparAdhI jIvoM ko bhI du.kha detA hai, isI prakAra apane zarIra meM athavA apane putra putrI nAtI tathA gotra Adi ke mastaka vA karNa (kAna) Adi avayavoM meM athavA apane mukha ke dAtoM meM jaba kIr3e paDa jAte hai taba una ke dUra karane ke liye una (kIDoM) kI jagaha meM use oSadhi lagAnI par3atI hai, yadyapi yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki-ina jIvoM ne usa zrAvaka kA kucha bhI aparAdha nahI kiyA hai, kyoMki ve becAre to apane karmoM ke vaza isa yoni meM utpanna hue haiM kucha zrAvaka kA burA karane vA use hAni pahu~cAne kI bhAvanA se utpanna nahIM hue hai, parantu zrAvaka ko unheM mAranA par3atA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina kI hisA bhI zrAvaka se tyAgI nahIM jA sakatI hai, isa liye DhAI vizvoM meM se AdhI dayA phira calI gaI, aba kevala savA vizvA dayA zeSa rahI, basa isa savA vizvA dayA ko bhI zuddha zrAcaka hI pAla sakatA hai arthAt saMkalpa se niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM ko vinA kAraNa na mArU~ isa pratijJA kA yathAzakti pAlana kara sakatA hai, hA yaha zrAvaka kA avazya kartavya hai kiyaha jAna bUjha kara dhvasatA ko na kare, mana meM sadA isa bhAvanA ko rakkhe ki mujha se kisI jIva kI hiMsA na ho jAve, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa krama se sthUla prANAtipAta vrata kA zrAvaka ko pAlana karanA cAhiye, he narendra ! yaha vrata mUlarUpa hai tathA isa ke aneka bheda aura bhedAntara hai jo ki anya grantho se jAne jA sakate hai, isa ke sivAya bAkI ke jitane vrata haiM ve saba isI vrata ke puSpa phala patra aura zAkhArUpa hai" ityAdi / isa prakAra zrIratnaprabha sUri mahArAja ke mukha se amRta ke samAna upadeza ko suna kara rAjA upalade pa~vAra ko pratibodha huA aura vaha apane pUrva grahaNa kiye hue mahAmithyAtvarUpa tathA narakapAta ke hetubhUta devyupAsakatvarUpI svamata ko choDa kara satya tathA dayA se yukta dharma para A ThaharA aura hAtha jor3a kara zrI AcArya mahArAja se kahane lagA ki'ha parama guro ! isa meM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki-yaha dayAmUla dharma isa bhava aura parabhava donoM meM kalyANakArI hai parantu kyA kiyA jAve bhai ne abataka apanI ajJAnatA ke udaya se vyabhicArapradhAna asatya mata kA grahaNa kara rakkhA thA parantu hA~ aba mujhe usa kI niHsAratA tathA dayAmUla dharma kI uttamatA acche prakAra se mAlUma ho gaI hai, aba meDI Apa se yaha prArthanA hai ki isa nagara meM usa mata ke jo adhyakSa loga haiM una ke sAtha Apa zAstrArtha kareM, yaha to mujhe nizcaya hI hai ki zAstrArtha meM Apa jIteMge kyoMki satya dharma ke Age asatya mata kaise Thahara sakatA hai ? basa isa kA pariNAma yaha hogA ki mere
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 618 nainasampadAmazikSA / kuTumI bhaura sage sambapI mAvi saya loga prema ke sAtha isa kyAmUTha dharma kA prahama pre" rAbA ke isa varana ko suna kara bhIrasamama sari mahArAja pote ki-"nissandeha (nesa) ye gega mAmeM hama unake sAma dhAmArya kareMge, kyoMki he narendra | sasAra meM aisA koI mata nahIM he kho ki dayAmULa arthAt mAhisApapAna isa binaparma ko zAstrArya ke dvArA hA sake, usa meM mI maga vyabhicAramadhAna yaha RNapanthI mata to koI cIna hI nahIM hai yaha masa to mahisAmapAna parmarUpI sUrya ke sAmane sapovavat (juguna ke samAna) hai, phira maga yaha masa usa dharma ke Age phana Thahara sakatA hai paryAt kabhI nahIM Thahara sakatA hai, nissandeha uka mavArasamnI bhAve hama unake sAtha zAbArya karane ko taiyAra hai" gumna bI ke isa vapana ko sunakara rAmA ne apane kuTummI aura sage sammAdhiyoM se kahA ki "jAkara apane guru ko muga lAmo" rAjA kI mAjhA pAkara vakSa pIsa musma 2 manuSya gaye maura mapane masa ke netA se kahA ki-"mainAcArya apane mata ne nmamicAra pradhAna samA bahuta hI burA batagate haiM aura mahiMsAmUna parma ko sama se upama navA ra usI kA sthApana karate haiM, isa sime mApa rupA kara una se zAmA karane ke liye zIma pariSa" una logoM ke isa pApa ko suna kara mayapAna kiye hue tathA usake naze ma unmaca usa mata kA netA bhIrasamama pari mahArAja ke pAsa AyA parantu pAThagaNa mAna sakate haiM risarya ke sAmane manmakAra se Thahara sakatA hai| basa damAmUla parmarUsI sUrya ke sAmane usa kA manAnatimira (anAnarUpI amerA) dUra ho gayA ma ta yaha zAmArya meM hAra gamA tabhA parama gajita huA, satya hai ki-ThA kA mora rAtri meM hI rahatA hai kintu aba sUryodaya hotA hai taba yaha netroM se mI nahIM dekha sakatA hai, aba kyA bhA-mIrasamama sari kA upadeza mora vAnarUpI sUrya kA udaya bhAsimApAna meM ho gayA bhora vahA~ kA avAnarUpI saba bhanmakAra dUra ho gayA bharthAt usI samaya rAmA upasare pavAra ne hAtha mor3a para sampaphsasahita bhAva se bAraha matoM kA grahaNa kiyA maura dara morapaNampa pIhemAbAga mahArAna sabA bhIbhA sarikI samAye hue sesata meM banA paramparA bhASA pAnane pAkise ye pramba sanarI mare mata bhASA pAne kamma ra ra sipa raMganA bhIgirAnamanI munimna sahAnubhA rahAra mAma praya repAnA cAhiye jisa pravarmana hama isI praboso abhAva meM bora meM rapura saraprAya pradhamAtra gabana pAme va upameyI 10 -panA garekAra ne sAmUma dharma ke mApa parane bAra bhImahAra sAmI pramabhira bhokhimoM meM barapAyA mora usa praviza paramaprabha mUra mAranera po para mara bhAbhI bhAriyoM meM ripamAna (mpresara para pAca samara va gAne parapara manara ziraparamAta jAna aisA bhomiyA meM bhAraporesane se pama bhAripana parata bahI mA mana mozI (mAra maNapovAmAn aura mAna +II
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 619 chattIsa kulI rAjapUtoM ne tatkAla hI dayAmUla dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, usa chattIsa kulI meM se jo 2 rAjanya kula vAle the una saba kA nAma isa prAcIna chappaya chanda se jAnA jA sakatA hai:chappaya-vArddhamAna taNe pachai varaSa bAvana pada liiyo| zrI ratana prabha sUri nAma tAsu sata guru vrata diiyo|| bhInamAla hu~ UThiyA jAya osiyA~ bsaannaa| kSatri huA zAkha aThArA uTai osavAla kahANA // ika lAkha caurAsI sahasa ghara rAjakulI prtibodhiyaa| zrI ratana prabha osyA~ nagara osavAla jiNa dina kiyA // 1 // jIrNoddhAra meM atyanta prayAsa (parizrama ) kiyA hai arthAt anumAna se paoNca sAta hajAra rupaye apanI tarapha se lagAye haiM tathA apane paricita zrImAnoM se kaha suna kara anumAna se pacAsa hajAra rupaye ukta mahodaya ne anya bhI lagavAye haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-ukta mahodaya ke prazasanIya udyoga se ukta kArya meM karIba sATha hajAra rupaye laga cuke hai tathA vahA~ kA sarva pravandha bhI ukta mahodaya ne prazasA ke yogya kara diyA hai isa zubha kArya ke, liye ukta mahodaya ko jitanA dhanyavAda diyA jAve vaha thoDA hai kyoMki mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karavAnA bahuta hI puNyasvarUpa kArya hai, dekho! jainazAstrakAroM ne navIna mandira ke vanavAne kI apekSA prAcIna mandira ke jIrNoddhAra kA bhAThaguNA phala kahA hai (yathA ca-navInajinagehasya, vidhAne yatphala bhavet // tasmAdaSTaguNa puNya, jIrNoddhAreNa jAyate // 1 // isa kA artha spaSTa hI hai) parantu mahAzoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna kAla ke zrImAn loga apane nAma kI prasiddhi ke liye nagara meM jinAlayoM cha hote hue bhI navIna jinAlayoM ko vanavAte haiM parantu prAcIna jinAlayoM ke udvAra kI tarapha vilakula pyAna nahIM dete haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI vicAra meM AtA hai ki-una kA uddhAra karavAne se una ke nAma kI prasiddhi nahIM hotI hai-valihArI hai aise vicAra aura buddhi kI ! hama se puna. yaha kahe vinA nahIM rahA jAtA hai ki-dhanya hai zrImAn zrIphUlacanda jI golecchA ko ki jinhoM ne vyartha nAmavarI kI ora tanika bhI dhyAna na dekara sacce suyaza tathA akhaNDa dharma ke upArjana ke liye osigaoN meM zrImahAvIra khAmI ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karA ke "osavAla vazotpattisthAna" ko dedIpyamAna kiyaa| __ hama zrImAn zrImAnamala jI kocara mahodaya ko bhI isa prasaga meM dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate hai ki-jinhoM ne nAjima tathA tahasIladAra ke pada para sthita hone ke samaya vIkAnerarAjyAntargata sardArazahara, lUNakaraNasara, kAlU, bhAdarA tathA sUratagaDha Adi sthAno me atyanta parizrama kara aneka jinAlayo kA jIrNoddhAra karavA kara sacce puNya kA upArjana kiyA // 1-bahuta se loga osavAla vaza ke sthApita hone kA savat vIyA 2 vAisA 22 kahate haiM, so isa chanda se vIyA vAisA savat galata hai, kyoMki zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 70 varSa pIche osavAlavaza kI sthApanA huI hai, jisa ko pramANasahita lisa hI cuke haiM //
Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 cainasampradAyazikSA // prathama sAmya paMcAra sesa sIsauda siNgaalaa| raNathammA rAThoUpaMsa ghaMSAla ppaalaa|| vaiyA bhATI saunagae phASA dhanagaur3a khii| jAdama mAlA jiMda lAja marajAdU laDIja // paradarA pATa au pekharA leNoM paTA jalA sraa| eka divasa isA mAhAjana yA sara pA misAsarA // 2 // usa samaya bhIramapama sari mahArAja ne upara kahe hue rAmapUThoM kI zAsAmoM kA mAhAmana para aura bhaThAraha gotra sthApita kiye meM mo ki nimachilipta 8-1-JhA gotra / 2-bAphamA gotra / -phoTa gotra / 5-pagaharA gotra / 5-morakSa gom| 6-kUlahaTa gotra / -nirahaTa gotra / 8-bhIbhImAla gotra / 9-meSThigotra / 10-murmitI gotra / 11-mAIcAMga gotra / 12-mari ( maTenarA) gotra / 13-bhAdragotra / 14pIcara gotra / 15--kumaTa gon| 16-hiMdU gon| 17-kanoma gotra / 18-samu bheSThi gotra || isa prakAra osiyA nagarI meM mAhAmana pana maura upha 18 gotroM kA smApana kara thI hi bI mahArAma vihAra kara gaye aura isa ke pacAt daza varSa ke pIche puna mmasI bAta nAmaka nagara meM sari jI mahArASa vihAra karate hue papAre aura unhoM ne rAja pUtoM ke vaza inAra paroM ko pratipopa dekara una kA mAjajana baMza bhaura mupar3Adi pahuta se gotra smApita kiye| priya mApaka inda ! isa prakAra upara jise anusAra saba se mathama mAhAvana kI sthApanA anAcArya zrI rAmamari jI mahArAba me kI, usake pIche vikrama saMpat somA sau taka pahuta se anAcAryA me rAjapUta, mahezvarI zma bhora asama jAsimAloM ko prati mopa dekara ( apAt upara pahue mAhAgana pakSa mA vistAra kara) unake mAhAjana paza bhora bhaneka go kA sbhAsana diyA hai jisa kA mAmANika itirAma atyanta mora parane para cA cha hama ko prApta hubhA he usa phohama saba mAnane siye limate hai| mAhAjana mahimA kA pica mahAyama sarova va bAgAra mAra mAhAna garI davA mAramA maar| pAmagartavadena vipi pAra mApana pa ra prabhAta masAra gola nahI manopara para mArAma Hdsa / mAnava samArAma dad ca vi sambara 1
Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 621 pacama adhyAya // prathama saMkhyA-saMcetI (sacaMtI) gotra // vikrama saMvat 1026 (eka hajAra chabbIsa ) meM jainAcArya zrI vardhamAnamUri jI mahArAja ne monIgarA cauhAna bohitya kumAra ko pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaza aura sacetI gotra myApita kiyaa| ajameranivAsI saMcatIgotrabhUSaNa meTa zrI vRddhicandra jI ne sarataragacchIya upAdhyAya zrI rAmacandra jI gaNI (jo ki lazkara meM bar3e nAmI vidvAn aura paT zAstra ke jJAtA ho gaye haiM ) mahArAja se bhagavatIsUtra sunA aura tadanantara zatrujava kA maha nikAlA, kucha samaya ke bAda zetrujaya giranAra aura Ava Adi kI yAtrA karate hue mAmbaladAstha (nAravADa deza meM sthita ) phalodhI pArthanAya nAmaka sthAna meM Aye, usa samaya phalavI pAdhanAtha khAmI ke mandira ke cAga aura kATI kI bADa kA paDakoTA thA, ukta vidvarya upA-yAya jI mahAgana ne varmopadeza ke samaya yaha kahA ki-"vRdvicandra ! ladamI lagA kara usa kA lAbha lene kA yaha myAna hai|" isa vacana ko suna kara seTa vRddhicandrajI ne phala. vA pAdhanAtha nvAmI ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karavA diyA aura usa ke cAro tarapha pachA magIna paDakoTA bhI banavA diyA jo ki jaba bhI maujUda hai // 1-nadA trayodaya mAyANa utroddAlaka candrAvatI nagarI sthApapha poravATa jJAnI zrI vimala mandhiNA zrI bhadAcale harabhadevanAmAda caarit.| tatrAdyApi pimala vasahI iti praziddhiranti / tata zrIvardhamAnasari savat 1088 madhya pratiSTA ralA prAnta'nagana gRhIlA varga gata // dasa tIrtha para vApirotsava prativarSa nAsAja di napaNI aura dagI ko huA karatA hai, usa samaya mApAraNatayA (Ama taura para ) mamamna dezoM ke aura vigepatayA (mAma taura para ) rAjapUtAnA aura mAra. pAra ke yAtrI jana anumAna daza pandraha sahasra isTe hote ha, hama ne sana se prathama savat 1958 ke zAsa mAsa meM murzidAbAda (ajImaga ) se bIkAnera ko jAte samaya isa sthAna kI yAtrA kI thI, darzana ke samaya guhaTattAnAya se anumAna pandraha minaTa taka hama ne dhyAna kiyA thA, usa samaya ima tIrtha kA jo camatkAra hama ne dekhA tathA uma se hama ko jo Ananda prApta huA urA kA hama varNana nahIM kara sakate haiM, usa ke pazcAt citta meM yaha jamilApA varAvara vanI rahI ki kisI samaya vArSikotsava para apaya calanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se eka pantha do kAna hoMge parantu kAryavaza vaha abhilApA bahuta samaya ke pazcAt pUrNa huI arthAt savat 1263 meM vArSikotsava para hamArA vahA gamana huA, vahA~ jAkara yadyapi hama aneka prakAra ke mAnanda prApta hue parantu una meM se kucha AnandoM kA to varNana kiye vinA lesanI nahIM mAnatI hai ata varNana karanA hI par3atA hai, prathama to vahA~ jovapuranivAsI zrI kAnamala jI paTavA ke musa se navapaTapUnA kA gAnA muna kara hama atIna Ananda prApta huA, dusare usI kArya meM pUjA ke samaya jodhapuranivAsI vidvarya upAdhyAya zrI juhAramala jI gaNI vIca 2 meM aneka jagahoM para pUjA kA artha kara rahe the (jo ki gudagamazelI se artha kI dhAraNA karane kI vAThA rakhanevAle tathA bhavya jIvoM ke munane
Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 mainasammapAyariyA / dvitIya sakhyA-baraDhiyA (varadiyA) gotra / / dhArA nagarI meM yahA~ ke rAjA moya ke parasopha ho jAne ke bAda usa nagarI kA rAjya visa samaya 3varoM ko una kI bahAdurI ke kAraNa prApta huA usa samaya mojataSa (moba kI mosAda vAle ) loga isa prakAra haisoma pA) se mI puna para meM mAnIva mAvAda prApta mA sare-rAtri samapa sarana para bhImAn bhI pampanda jI gomA sApa "bhI phalodhI tIyoprati samA" re rasama meM yo ma samana ko bhAgana hamane prApta humA garamapApi (maga mI) va bhUma pAtA pasa samaga sA meM barapura nivAsI bhI janatAmAra kAnphreMsa ke janara sekreTarI bhI guNavanda jI rA ema e. miti ke viSaya meM mapamA bhASaNAta varSA kara megA sAdhuNe (raskamA meM ) visiva ra here hama ne pahile pahisa upa mApa gha mAtama sahI enA bA rapamA ke dina prAtasa hamANe rasa mahopasa (bhImAn zrI gulAmacanda jI DA) se mumata kI aura unake sApa banera riphnoM meM gATha dera samapAtamipa hotA rama una pammIratA aura paujampa resa para hameM mamanta bArama prApta mA manta meM upa mahApnara ne isa se kahA ki-bAra rAtri meM pI pucamAra bhAri vimoM meM bhArama hAge mataH bApa bhI kisI para meM bhagata mApana kara bhalu isa meM bhI upa mahorara manuropa se pipurasAra vipakSa meM bhApapa ranA sIghara ra miyA mirAna rAtri meM peSa mau baje para upa lipasa meM hama ne apanI prakSiA manasAra meja ke samIpa bora paNa sabhA meM mAna prabasti rIti mAvi pra gopa para bhApamA sare dina jaba ura morama se hamArI bAta pure usa samaya ranoM ne hama se yA ki-"mati pApa samsa meM tarapha se prasapUtAne meM parepa para po sammera hai ki pAva sI bATa ma apAra se barSAt parapUtAne mopa mI speta hokara tamma meM pasara isase uttara meM hamane prAka-"aise uttama pramoM parane meM ho ma sarva vasara gareparSada samApana 50 na kA upadeza karate hai kyoMki hama mevoM pra ma dInahI paramta sabhA sApa se abhI isa prarya karane meM meM mApArI polisa meM eka parama-prathama go-mArA pIra asama paya sopatamAna meM presamAmayotpatti visapane meM samacamamApama miti kA bharama se isa ma pra premIkatipakSamA prarAba karA mAramA rojI rI isa papat hama emasI grevIpramera pase pase parezara pArepI dinoM meM maramara se bhI samara prasasarapha se pubA epa para rama prApta mA viSa nakama yoM bhI so miti :bhI jaina (Malmpara) kompharamsa bhajamera 15parapara . purA bhI mahApatra bhI bhI zrIrAmaya yo bhI sevA meM--panagarasiyA--ralA mAhama aina-bhara musA pa riNa-bhIra pramopI meM mA bhASaNa memonama se pakhAnA mAravAra meM mAtabase mumapAna pura payAma hai sipa mAgaNa-mApa sArapase aparAdhI -bhamevAra bhI bhAra me mAmamA
Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 623 1 - nihaMgapAla / 2 - tAlaNapAla 3 - tejapAla / 4- tihuaNapAla ( tribhuvanapAla ) / 5- anaMgapAla / 6 - potapAla / 7- gopAla / 8 - lakSmaNapAla / 9 - madanapAla / 10kumArapAla | 11 - kIrttipAla / 12 - jayatapAla, ityAdi / ve saba rAjakumAra ukta nagarI ko chor3a kara jaba se mathurA meM A rahe taba se ve mAthura kahalAye, kucha varSoM ke vItane ke bAda gopAla aura lakSmaNapAla, ye donoM bhAI kekeI Ama meM jA base, savat 1037 ( eka hajAra saitIsa ) meM jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnasUri jI mahArAja mathurA kI yAtrA karake vihAra karate hue ukta (kekeI ) grAma meM padhAre, usa samaya lakSmaNapAla ne AcArya mahArAja kI bahuta hI bhakti kI aura una ke dharmopadeza ko sunakara dayAmUla dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, eka dina vyAkhyAna meM zetruJjaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya AyA usa ko suna kara lakSmaNapAla ke mana meM sagha nikAla kara zetruJjaya kI yAtrA karane kI icchA huI aura thor3e hI dinoM meM sagha nikAla kara unhoMne ukta tIrthayAtrA kI tathA kaI Avazyaka sthAnoM meM lAkhoM rupaye dharmakArya meM lagAye, jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnasUri jI mahArAja ne lakSmaNapAla ke sadbhAva ko dekha unheM saMghapati kA pada diyA, yAtrA karake jaba kekeI grAma meM vApisa A gaye taba eka dina lakSmaNapAla ne guru mahArAja se yaha prArthanA kI ki - " he parama guro ! dharma kI tathA Apa kI satkRpA ( badaulata ) se mujhe saba prakAra kA Ananda hai parantu mere koI santati nahIM hai, isaliye merA hRdaya sadA zUnyavat rahatA hai" isa bAta ko suna kara gurujI ne kharodaya ( yogavidyA ) ke jJAna - bala se kahA ki-"tuma isa bAta kI cintA mata karo, tumhAre tIna putra hoMge aura una se tumhAre kula kI vRddhi hogI" kucha dinoM ke bAda AcArya mahArAja anyatra vihAra kara gaye vicaravo bahuta jarUrI hai vaDA 2 zaharA meM tathA pratiSThA hove tathA melA hove jaThe - kAnaphrensa Apa ko jAvaNI ho sake yA kisa taraha jiskA samAcAra likhAveM-kyoMki upadezaka gujarAtI Aye jinakI javAna isa tarapha ke logoM ke kama samajha me AtI hai-Apa kI javAna meM icchI taraha samajha sakate heM aura Apa isa tarapha ke deza kAla se vAkiphakAra haiM-so Apa kA phiranA ho sake to pIchA kRpA kara javAba likheM-aura kharca kyA mahAvAra hogA aura Apa kI zarIra kI tadurustI to ThIka hogI samAcAra likhAve - bIkAnera me bhI jainaklaba kAyama huvA hai- sArA hAlAta vahA kA zivavakhza jI sAhava kocara Apa ko vAkipha kareMge-cIkAnera me bhI bahuta sI bAto kA sudhArA kI jarUrata hai so vaNeM to kozIza karasI - kRpAdRTI hai vaisI banI rahe Apa kA sevaka, dhanarAja kAMsaTiyA- supara vAIjhara yadyapi hamAre pAsa ukta patra bhAyA tathApi pUrvokta kAraNoM se hama ukta kArya ko svIkAra nahIM kara make // 1 - eka sthAna meM zrIvarddhamAna sUri ke badale meM zrInemacandra sUri kA nAma dekhA gayA hai //
Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. cainasampradAyazikSA // aura una ke kAnAnukUla lakSmaNapAla ke krama se ( eka ke pIche eka) cIna ke usmA hue, jina kA nAma lakSmaNapAla ne yazopara, nArAyaNa maura mahIcanda rassA, aba ye tInoM putra mauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue saba maNapAla ne ina saba kA vivAha para diyA, una meM se nArAyaNa kI mI ke aba garmasthiti huI taba prathama jApA ( prasta ) karAne ke mi nArAyaNa kI mI ko usa ke pIharapAle le gaye, yahA~ jAne ke bhAva samAsamaya usa ke eka mor3A utpanna humA, nisa meM eka vo sAkI thI aura dUsarA sarpAruti (sA~pa kI zurapAlA ) makA utpanna huA thA, icha mahInoM ke bAda baca nArAyaNa kI bhI pIhara se musa rATha meM bhAI tana usa gore ko dekhakara lakSmaNapAla Adi sana loga aspansa pachisa hue tamA lakSmaNapATha ne mane logoM se usa sAkati mAtaka ke utsama hone kA kAraNa pUchA parantu kisI ne ThIka 2 usa kA udhara nahIM diyA (arthAt kisI ne kucha kahA maura kisI ne kucha kahA ), isa liye lakSmaNapAsa ke mana meM kisI ke kahane kA ThIka vaura se vizvAsa nahIM huA, nidAna vaha mAta usa samaya yoM hI rahI, para sarpAkati mAtA kA hAsa suniye ki vaha zIta Rtu ke kAraNa savA dhUshe ke pAsa Akara sone lagA, eka dina bhavitaNatA ke paca kyA humA kivA sAruti pAThaka so prashe kI rAsa meM so rahA thA bhaura usakI bahina ne pAra ghar3I ke varake uTha kara usI pusse meM mami banA dI, usa mami se parakara yaha sAruti bAlaka mara gayA aura mara phara vyantara huA, tama paha pantara nAga ke rUpa meM vahA~ mAphara bhapanI bahina ko pahuta piyarane lagA tagA karane ugA ki-bara taka maiM isa mpantarapana meM raIgA sara sara sakSmaNapAsa ke vaMza meM kahakimAM kamI musI nahIM raheMgI bhAt varIra meM kucha na kucha takarIpha sadA hI banI rahA kregii| isa masa~ga ko sunaphara yahA~ mahusa se loga ekatrita (vamA) do gaye aura paraspara bhaneka prakAra kI bAteM karane mage, por3I dera ke nAva una meM se eka manuSya ne misa kI kamara meM darda ho gayA thA isa mmantara se kahA ki-"yadi sU devatA hai vo merI kamara ke darda ko dUra kara de" taba usa mAgarUpa pantara ne usa manuSya se kahA ki-"isa lakSmaNapAsa para kI dIvAra (mIta) kA tU sparza kara, terI pIr3A maThI jAyegI" nidAna usa rogI ne lakSmaNa pAu manana kI dIvAta kA sparza kiyA aura dImATha kA space karate hI usa kI pIr3A patI gaI, isa pratyakSa pamaskAra ko dekha kara mamaNapAsa ne vicArA kiyA nAgarupa meM phara taka rahegA mamAt yaha to vAstava meM mpantara de, bhabhI bhApa ho jAyegA, irA liye isa se vaha parana se senA pAhiye ki misa se sogo upanara ho, yaha vipAra para kAmapAla ne usa nAgarUpa mmantara se kahA ki- nAgaderahamArI santati (bhaulAda) kora para debhA zilisa se mumArI kIrti isa sasAra meM banI rahe" samamagraha bhI bAta ko suna kara nAgadeva ne unase kahA ki-' para diyA ' " para yahI tumhArI
Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ga kara diyA ke kAraNa atyanta mAtra vikhyAta huAna meM sarpa kA upakI paJcama adhyAya // 625 santati (aulAda ) kA tathA tumhAre makAna kI dIvAla kA jo sparza karegA usa kI kamara meM ciNaka se utpanna huI pIr3A dUra ho jAvegI aura tumhAre gotra meM sarpa kA upadrava nahI hogA' basa taba hI se 'varadiyA, nAmaka gotra vikhyAta huA, usa samaya usa kI bahina ko apane bhAI ke mArane ke kAraNa atyanta pazcAttApa huA aura usa ne zokavaza apane prANA kA tyAga kara diyA aura vaha marakara vyantarI huI tathA usa ne pratyakSa hokara apanA nAma bhUvAla prakaTa kiyA tathA apane gotravAlo se apanI pUjA karAne kI svIkRti le lI, taba sa yaha varadiyo kI kuladevI kahalAne lagI, isa gotra meM yaha bAta aba taka bhI sunane meM AtI hai ki nAga vyantara ne vara diyA // tIsarI saMkhyA-kukur3a copar3A. gaNadhara copar3A gotra // kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jina abhayadevasUri jI mahArAja ke ziSya tathA vAcanAcAryapada meM sthita zrI jinavallabhasUri jI mahArAja vikrama saMvat 1152 (eka hajAra eka sau bAvana ) meM vicarate hue maNDora nAmaka sthAna me padhAre, usa samaya maNDora kA rAjA nAnude par3ihAra thA, jisa kA putra dhavalacanda galita kuSTha se mahAduHkhI ho rahA thA, ukta sUri jI mahArAna kA Agamana suna kara rAjA ne una se prArthanA kI ki-"he parama guro! hamAre kumAra ke isa kuSTha roga ko acchA karo" rAjA kI isa prArthanA ko suna kara ukta AcArya mahArAja ne kukar3I gAya kA ghI rAjA se maeNgavAyA aura usa ko mantrita kara rAjakumAra ke zarIra para cupar3AyA, tIna dina taka zarIra para ghI ke cupar3e jAne se rAjakumAra kA zarIra kacana ke samAna vizuddha ho gayA, taba guru jI mahArAja ke isa prabhAva ko dekhakara saba kuTumba ke sahita rAjA nAnude paDihAra ne dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA tathA gurujI mahArAja ne usa kA mahAjana vaza aura kukuDa copar3A gotra sthApita kiyA, rAjA nAnude par3ihAra kA mantrI thA usa ne bhI pratibodha pAkara dayAmUla jainadharma kA mahaNa kiyA aura guru jI mahArAja ne usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura gaNedhara copar3A gotra sthApita kiyaa| rAjakumAra dhavalacandajI se paoNcavI pIr3hI meM dIpacanda jI hue, jina kA vivAha osavAla mahAjana kI putrI se huA thA, yahA~ taka ( una ke samaya taka) rAjapUtoM se sambadha hotA thA, dIpacanda jI se gyArahavA~ pIr3hI meM sonapAla jI hue, jinhoM ne saMgha nikAla kara zetruJjaya kI yAtrA kI, sonapAla jI ke potA ThAkarasI jI bar3e buddhimAn tathA catura hue, jina ko rAva cuDe jI rAThaura ne apanA koThAra supurda kiyA thA, usI 1-"vara diyA" gona kA apabhraza "varadiyA" ho gayA hai // 2-isa gotra vAle loga bAlotarA tathA paJcabhadrA Adi mAravADa ke sthAnoM meM haiM /
Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 626 cainasampadA zikSA // ' vina se mamA ThAkarasI jI ko phoThArI jI ke nAma se pukArane lagI, inhIM se koThArI nala humA bharmAt ThAkarasI bhI kI aulAdanAle khoga koThArI kahalAne bage, kukur3a par3A gotra kI me (nIce likhI huI) cAra zAkhAyeM huI 1-koThArI / 2-jubakiyA / 2 -- dhUpiyA / 4--jogiyA // inameM se jubhakriyA mAvi sIna cAkhA vAle pahirane kI svAsa manAI kI gaI hai parantu yaha ( manAI ) kA kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta kA ThIka 2 patA nahIM lagA hai / / arat sasyA - dhADIvAla gotra || - logoM ke kuTumba meM bajane vAle gahanoM ke manAi kyoM kI gaI hai bharSAt isa gujarAta deva meM DIDI jI nAmaka eka strIcI rAmapUrva bhAr3A mAratA mA, usa ko krima saMvat 1155 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacapana ) meM bAnAyAma pada para sthita zrI mina palabhari bhI maddArAma ne prativoSa dekara usa kA mAhAjana maza aura pAr3IvAla gotra sthApita kiyA, DIDoM bI kI sAtavIM pIDhI meM cAMvala bhI hue, bimhoM ne rAma ke koThAra kA kAma kiyA thA, isaliye una kI mausAdavAle loga koThArI kahachAne lage, seDo zrI writers aSapura kI riyAsata ke tiMvarI gAMva meM Akara base the, una ke sira para TaoNTa bhI isa liye gA~vavAle loga seDo jI ko hauTimA 2 ha kara pukArane lage, aba puna unakI maucAvavAle loga bhI TaoNTiyA kamAne lage // pA~cavIM samyA - lAlANI, vA~ThiyA, viramecA, harakhAvata, sAha aura mahAvata gotra // vikrama saMvat 1167 ( eka hajAra eka sau sar3asaTha ) meM paeNbAra rAjapUta chAlasiMha ko kharataragacchAdhipati mainAcAma zrI jinabalamasUri jI mahArAja na pratibodha dekara usaka mAhAjana baMdha aura vANI gotra sthApita kiyA, sAbasiMha ke sAtha putra the jinameM se bar3A putra bahuta vaTha bharSAt jorAvara yA, usI se vaoNThiyA gotra mAyA, isI prakAra dUsare cAra putroM ke nAma se una ke bhI parivAra bAche khoga viramecA, harasATha, sAha bhara malA mata kahalAne ko || sUcanA - yugapradhAna jainAbhAya bhI jinadadhasUri jI (jo ki bar3e vAdA bhI ke nAma se cainasaMpa meM prasiddha deM) mahArAja ne vikrama saMvat 1100 (eka hajAra eka sa sattara) se lekara vikrama saMvat 1210 (eka hajAra do sau dakSa ) taka meM rAjapUta, maha zvarI vaizya aura mAmraNa banavAloM ko pratibodha bekara sapA kA bhAva manAva meM, isake 1969 meM 1351139 meM zeSA 1141 me 1311 AbhAra 11 dina ajagara magara vahu
Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 627 pramANarUpa bahuta se prAcIna lekha dekhane meM Aye hai parantu eka prAcIna gurudeva ke stotraM ma yaha bhI likhA hai ki-pratibodha dekara eka lAkha tIsa hajAra zrAvaka banAye gaye the, ukta zrAvakasagha meM yadyapi Upara likhe hue tIno hI varNa the parantu una meM rAjapUta vizeSa tha, una ko aneka sthaloM meM pratibodha dekara una kA jo mAhAjana vaza aura aneka gotra sthApita kiye gaye the una meM se jina 2 gotro kA itihAsa prApta huA una ko ava likhate hai // ' chaThI saMkhyA-coraDiyA, bhaTanerA, caudharI, sAvaNasukhA, golecchA, buccA, pArakha aura gaddahiyA gotra // ___ canderI ke rAjA kharahatthasiMha rAThora ne vikrama savat 1170 ( eka hajAra eka sau sattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUri jI mahArAja ke upadeza se dayAmUla janadharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, ukta rAjA (kharahattha siMha ) ke cAra putra the-1-ambadava / 2-nIMbadeva / 3- sAsAha aura 4-AsU / ina meM se prathama ambadeva kI aulADhavAle loga cora beraDiyA (coraDiyA) khlaaye| cora beraDiyoM meM se nIce likhe anusAra punaH zAkhAyeM huI: 1-tejANI / 2-dhannANI / 3-popANI / 4-molANI / 5-gallANI / 6-devasayANA / 7-naannii| 8-zravaNI / 9-sadANI / 10-kakkaDa / 11-makkaDa / 12-bhakkar3a 13-luTakaNa / 14-sasArA / 15-koberA / 16-bhaTArakiyA / 17-piitliyaa| dUsare nIvadeva kI aulAdavAle loga bhaTanerA caudharI kahalAye / tIsare bhaMsAsAha ke pA~ca striyA~ thIM una pA~coM ke paoNca putra hue the1-ku~vara jI / 2-gelo jI / 3-bucco jI / 4-pAsa jI aura 5-selhastha jii| ina meM se prathama ku~vara jI kI aulAdavAle loga sAhasukhA ( sAvaNasukhA ) khlaaye| 1-vaDa vaDe gAme ThAma ThAma bhUpatI prativodhiyA // iga lakkhi Upara sahasa tIsA kalU me zrAvaka kiyaa| paracA dekhAkhyA roga jhAjhyA lIka pAyala satae // jiNadatta sUri sUrIsa sada guru sevatA sukha santae // 21 // 2-kanoja meM AsathAna jI rAThaura ne yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja se kahA thA ki-"rAThaura Aja se lekara jainadharma ko na pAlanevAle bhI kharataragacchavAlo ko apanA guru maanege| AsathAna jI ke Upara ukta mahArAja ne java upakAra kiyA thA usa samaya ke prAcIna dohe vahuta se haiM-jo ki upAdhyAya zrI mohana lAla jI gaNI ke dvArA hama ko prApta hue haiM, jina me se isa eka dohe ko to prAya bahuta se loga jAnate bhI hai dohA-guru kharatara prohita sevaDa, rohiDiyo vaar|| ghara ko magata de daDo, rAThor3AM kula bhaTTha // 1 //
Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 628 bainasampradAmaviyA // dUsare gelo bI kI mosAdavAre loga gomabakhyA (goregA) prgye| sIsare uco bI kI ausAvakAre loga turA kaagye| caure pAsU bI kI bolAvabAre Thoga pArasa khlaaye| pArasa karAne kAheta yaha hai ki-mAhA nagara meM rAmA candrasena kI sabhA meM visa samama manya deza kA nivAsI eka jauharI hIrA peMcane ke liye chAmA bhaura rAmA ne usa hIre ko visagayA, rAnA ne use dela ra papane nagara ke vauhariyoM ko parIkSA ke mi buggA kara usa hIre ko disagayA, usa hIre ko desa phara nagara ke saba boharimoM ne una hIre kI bar3I sArIpha kI, devayoga se usI samaya kisI kAraNa se pAsU bI kA bhI rAba sabhA meM bhAgamana humA, rAmA candrasena ne usa hIra ko pAsa bI ko disalArA bhara pUna ki-"yaha hIrA sA pAsU cI nasa hIre ko acchI vara desa ra boDe ki"pInAya ! yadi isa hIre meM eka mAguNa na hotA to yA hIrA pAvara meM prasaMsanIya (tArIpha ke gapaka) mA, parantu isa meM eka bhabaguNa hai isa chiye mApa ke pAsa rAta yomma yaha hIrA nhiiN| rAmA ne una se pUchA ki-"isa meM kyA bhavaguNa / pAs vA ne kAA ki-"pInAma! yA hIrA misa ke pAsa rahatA hai usake sInahI ThAratI, yadi merI bAta meM pApA sandeza ho cho isa mauharI bhApa varmAsa kA rAmA ne usa bauharI se pUchA ki-"pAsa jI yo kAte haiM kyA yaha bAta ThIka bhaubArI yaspanta saSTa hokara yA ki-"pRppInAtha ! nissandeha pAm bI mApa nagara meM eka nAmI moharI haiM, maiM bahuta ra 2 taka dhUmA hai parantu ina samAma koI moharI mere dekhane meM nahIM pAyA hai, ina kahanA vinakuma satya hai kyoMki jaba mA hIrA mere pAsa mAgA thA usake gore hI dinoM ke bAda merI bhI gumara gaI thI, usake marame ke bAda maiM ne dUsarA vivAha kiyA paranma kA sI bhI nahIM rahI, bhava merA vicAra hai ki meM apanA tIsarA vivAha isa hIre ko nijhAma kara (paMcakara) karugA" jauharI ke saspamAmaNa para rAjA bahuta zuza hubhA aura usa ko InAma dekara vidA kiyA, usake mAne ke bAda rAya candrasena ne marI sabhA meM pAsa jI se kahA ki-"vAha ! pArasa cI pAhabhApa ne khana hI parIyA kI" basa usI dina se rAmA pam bI pArasa pIke nAma se pucarane mgA, phira kyA thA yathA rAmA hA prayA marthAt nagaravAsI bhI u3 pArasa pIpara purane bhge| pariva senarama pIsI mausamamA soga gahimA karAye // yA bhI purAne meM bhAgApAra (meya yA bhA) bhImA pAre ra pahiMga mlye|
Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 629 paJcama adhyAya | bhaiMsA sAha ne gujarAta deza meM gujarAtiyoM kI jo laoNMga chur3avAI usa kA varNana // bhaisA sAha koTyadhipati tathA bar3A nAmI sAhUkAra thA, eka samaya bhaisA sAha kI mAtu:zrI lakSmIbAI 25 ghor3oM, 5 rathoM, 10 gADiyoM aura 5 U~To ko sAtha lekara siddhagiri kI yAtrA ko rabAnA huIM, parantu daivayoga se ve dravya kI sandUka (peTI) ko sAtha meM lenA bhUla gaI, jaba pATana nagara meM (jo ki rAste meM thA ) mukAma kiyA taba vahA~ dravya kI sandUka kI yAda AI aura usa ke liye aneka vicAra karane par3e, AkhirakAra lakSmIbAI ne apane ThAkura (rAjapUta) ko bheja kara pATana nagara ke cAra bar3e 2 vyavahAriyoM ko bulavAyA, una ke bulAne se gardhamasAha Adi cAra seTha Aye, taba lakSmIbAI ne una se dravya ( rupaye ) udhAra dene ke liye kahA, lakSmIbAI ke kathana ko suna kara garvabhasAha ne pUchA ki - " tuma kauna ho aura kahA~ kI rahane vAlI ho" isa ke uttara meM lakSmIbAI ne kahA ki "maiM bhaiMse kI mAtA hU~" lakSmIbAI kI isa bAta ko suna kara gardhabhasAha ne una DokarI lakSmIbAI se haeNsI kI arthAt yaha kahA ki - "bhaisA to hamAre yahA~ pAnI kI pakhAla lAtA hai" isa prakAra lakSmIbAI kA upahAsa (dillagI ) karake ve gardhabhasAha Adi cAroM vyApArI cale gaye, idhara lakSmIbAI ne eka patra meM ukta saba hAla likhakara eka U~TavAle apane savAra ko usa patra ko dekara apane putra ke pAsa bhejA, savAra bahuta hI zIghra gayA aura usa patra ko apane mAlika bhaisA sAha ko diyA, bhaiMsA sAha usa patra ko par3ha kara usI samaya bahuta sA dravya apane sAtha meM lekara ravAne huA aura pATana nagara meM pahu~ca kara idhara to svaya gardhamasAha Adi usa nagara ke vyApAriyoM se tela lenA zurU kiyA aura udhara jagaha 2 para apane gumAztoM ko bheja kara saba gujarAta kA tela kharIda karavA liyA tathA tela kI nadI calavA dI, AkhirakAra gardhamasAha Adi mAla ko hAjira nahI kara sake arthAt bAde para tela nahIM de sake aura atyanta lajjita hokara saba vyApAriyoM ko ikaTThA kara lakSmIbAI ke pAsa jA kara una ke pairoM para gira kara bole ki "he mAtA | hamArI pratiSThA aba Apa ke hAtha meM hai" lakSmIbAI ati kRpAlu thIM ataH unhoM ne apane putra bhaise sAha ko samajhA diyA aura unheM kSamA karane ke liye kaha diyA, mAtA ke kathana ko bhaiMse sAha ne svIkAra kara liyA aura apane gumAztoM ko AjJA dI ki yAdagAra ke liye ina saba kI eka laoNga khulavA lI jAve aura inheM mAphI dI ! jAve, nidAna aisA hI huA ki bhaisA sAha ke gumAztoM ne smaraNa ke liye una saba guja 1-ina kA nivAsasthAna maoNDavagar3ha thA, jisa ke makAnoM kA khaMDahara aba taka vidyamAna hai, kahate haiM ki-ina ke rahane ke makAna meM kastUrI aura ambara Adi sugandhita dravya pote jAte the, ina ke pAsa lakSmI itanI thI ki jisa kA pArAvAra (gora chora ) nahIM thA, bhaisA sAha aura gaddA sAha nAmaka ye do bhAI the //
Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 630 bainasampradAyazikSA rAtiyoM kI ghosI kI eka DaoNga khusavA kara saba ko mAphI vI bhaura pe sapa apane 2 para gaye, vahA~ para bhaiMse sAha ko rupArele biruda miThA // sAtavIM sakhyA-bhaNDazolI, bhUrA gotra // bhI lodrayApura paTana (bo ki sammera se pAca kosa para hai) ke bhATI rAjapUta sAgara rAvala ke zrIpara aura rAvadhara nAmaka do rAmakumAra the, una donoM ko vikrama sabat 1173 (eka ibAra eka sau sehattara) meM yugamapAna vainAcArya bhI bhinavacasari jI mahArAya ne pravinodha dekara una kA mAhAbana vaMza bhora macAtI gotra sthApita kiyA, maNamAtI gotra meM viru sAha nAmaka eka parA mAgyasAThI purupa ho gayA hai, isake vipara meM yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki yaha SI kA romagAra karatA thA, kisI samaya isa ne rupAsamA gA~va kI rahane vAlI ghI becane ke liye AI huI epha sI se vizapeTha kI aiMDarI (iTomI) kisI caturAI se le lI thI, usI urI ke mamAma se bila sAha re pAsa bahuta sA drama ho gayA thA, isa ke pazcAt miru sAha ne codavapura paTana meM sahasaphala pArdhanAtha sAmI ke mandira kA mIrmAdAra karavAyA, phira pAnamaNgara mbApita kiyA, ityAdi, sAtparya mahara ki usa ne sAsa kSetroM meM pahuta sA dravya sarca kimo, bhaNpazAyI gotrapAThe mega gedravapura pahana se uTha kara bhaura 2 dezoM meM jA base, ye hI maNracAlI sammera meM pramA mhaamore| eka maNDacAThI bodhapura meM bhAkara rahA bhaura rAmya kI sarapha se use prama mima bhava' vaha rAmpa kA kAma karane mgA, isake bAda usa kI aulAdagALe gega mahAvanI pakSA pAresa nAma eka mAnapara sevAmA misa ke pAma patA hai usake pAsa mAra (maviSaya) vya hotA hai| 1 bhagapA meM vAsabhepa riya pA isa diye samasAmAga potra sthApita mA sI mAmA maparama pIra se bhapasAma (bhAgAmasI) ro pgaa| -pAnI gAvi kI garine kI bhIra ra pAbane gise spAniya mAMga megApura pAla meM gapI manezaneba meM ye mA (resa) rakhAra para usakI parI bhaura usa para pI ge raNa kara pA viramAna para bhAI, sisA isapa pIra misA aura hI meM se po mama mama sarabho nimna va I aura sa ga meM se polisapasa basi samasabhA kha meM nirisahamI meM isA pIse Anaa pAvApara usane sArI para se merama rAbesameM pIpIpA basapA) samAgamArI prabhAra pAsamAra sane mana meM AuA riprasAra senA para pAra ra simarA mapIe purA samo prebhIra rasa nikArana bherI bhegmara bhAgIrathama meM raNa yA ma ne rayima mAyare meM bhI banArA pA sarasara
Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya || 631 karane lage, jodhapura nagara meM kula osavAloM ke caudharI ye hI haiM, arthAt nyAta ( jAti ) sambandhI kAma ina kI sammati ke vinA nahI hotA hai, ye laDake ke zira para nau varSa taka coTI ko nahIM rakhate hai, pIche rakhate hai, ina meM jo borI dAsota kahalAte hai ve brAhmaNo ko aura hijar3oM ko vyAha meM nahIM bulAte hai, jodhapura meM bhojakoM (sevakoM) se vivAha karavAte hai | eka bhaNDazAlI bIkAnera kI riyAsata meM dezanoka gaoNva meM jA basA thA vaha dekhane meM atyanta bhUrA thA, isa liye gA~vavAle saba loga usa ko bhUrA 2 kaha kara pukArane lage, isa liye usa kI aulAda vAle loga bhI bhUrA kahalAne lage / ye saba ( Upara kahe hue ) rAya bhaNDazAlI kahalAte haiM, kintu jo khaDa bhaNazAlI kahalAte hai ve jAti ke solakhI rAjapUta the, isa ke sivAya khaDabhaNazAliyo kA vizeSa varNana nahI prApta huA || AThavIM saMkhyA - AyariyA, lUNAvata gotra // sindha deza meM eka hajAra grAmoM ke bhATI rAjapUta rAjA abhaya siMha ko vikrama saMvat 1175 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacahattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara mAhAjana vaMza aura AyariyA gotra sthApita kiyA, isa kI aulAda meM lUNe nAmaka eka buddhimAn tathA bhAgyazAlI puruSa huA, usa kI aulAda vAle loga lUNAvata kahalAne lage, lUNe ne siddhAcala jI kA sagha nikAlA aura lAkhoM rupaye dharmakArya meM kharca kiye, kolU grAma meM kAbelI khoDiyAra cAraNI nAmaka harakhU ne la ko vara diyA thA isa liye lUNAvata loga khor3iyAra harakhU ko pUjate haiM, ye loga bahuta pIr3hiyoM taka bahalave grAma meM rahate rahe, pIche jaisalamera meM ina kI jAti kA vistAra hokara mAravAr3a meM huA // navIM saMkhyA - bahUphaNI, nAhaTA gotra // vikrama dhArA nagarI kA rAjA pRthvIdhara paeNvAra rAjapUta thA, usa kI solahavA~ pIr3hI meM jovana aura sakhU, ye do rAjaputra hue the, ye donoM bhAI kisI kAraNa dhArA nagarI se nikala kara aura jAgala, ko phataha kara vahI apanA rAjya sthApita kara sukha se rahane lage the, saMvat 1177 ( eka hajAra eka sau satahattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ne jobana aura saccU ( dono bhAiyoM ) ko pratibodha dekara una kA mAhAjana vaMza aura bahUphaNAgotra sthApita kiyA / inhI kI aulAdavAle loga yuddha meM nahIM haTe the isa liye ve nAhaTA kahalAye / 1- hUNA nAma kA apabhraMza bAphaNA ho gayA hai //
Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 anasampradAyazikSA // isa ke pazcAt ukhanau ke napApa ne ina ko rAnA kA pada pradAna kiyA thA bisa se rAnA paccharAja jI ke parAnevAle loga bhI rAjA kahalAne lage the| upara kahe hue gotrapAThoM meM se eka buddhimAna purupa ne phatahapura ke namAna ne mapanI ghasurAI kA acchA paricaya diyA thA, misa se navAna ne prasanna hokara kahA thA ki-"yA rAyAdA hai|" taba se nagaravAsI loga bhI use rApavAdA hane ko aura usa kI mausAda ghAle loga mI rApajAdA kahalAye, isa prakAra upara par3e hue gotrama nirantara vicAra hotA rahA aura usa kI nIce likhI huI 17vAlAmeM huI-bAphamA / 2-nAhaTA / 2-rApajAvA / 1-puch| 5-ghorgaah| 6-iMDiyA / 7-cogaa| 8-somammiA / 9-bAhatiyA / 10-pasAha / 11-mIThaniyA / 12-pApamAra / 13-bhAm / 14-patU riyA / 15-bhagaviyA / 16-paTaSA (jaisammeravAlA) 17-nAnagANI / dazavIM sakhyA-ratanapurA, kaTAriyA gotra // vikrama sanat 1021 ( eka ivAra kIsa) meM sonagarA pauhAna rAmapUta ravanasiMha ne ratanapuranAmaka nagara rasApA, jisake pApa pATa para mikrama saMvat 1981 (ekAgAra eka sau jhyAsI) meM bhamaya tRtIyA ke dina ghanapATha rAmasiMhAsana para maiThA, eka dina rAnA panapATha sikAra karane ke rise aMgata meM gamA bhaura supa na rahane se bahuta dUra pama gayA parantu koI bhI zikAra usakema na lagI, bhAsirakAra yaha nirAza hokara vApisa choya, chauTate samaya rAsse meM eka ramaNIka sAgava dIsa parAga yaha poreko eka nIce maoNma kara tAlAba ke kinAre baiTha gayA, mor3I dera meM usa ko eka mama sarpa mor3I hI dUra para dIsa par3A bhora mokSa meM mAkara jyoM hI rAjA ne usake sAmane eka patthara pheMkA spo hI yaha sarpa masyanta gusse meM mara gayA aura usa ne rAmA panapATha kozIma hI ghaTa khAyA, pATase hI sarpa kA dina pA gayA maura rAcA mUrSita (behoza ) hokara gira gayA, depayoga se usI mavasara meM paho cAnsa, dAnta, nivendriya tathA aneka vidhAmoM ke nimi yugamapAna cainAcArya bhIbinavata rimI mahArAga manepha sAbhumoM ke sama vihAra karate hue mA nikale maura mAge meM mRtatusma pare hue manuSya ko desa phara bhAcArya mahArAna so ho gaye aura eka ziSya se kahA ki-"isa ke samIpa bAphara deso ki-ise kyA hama hai" cippa me desa kara binama ke sApa hA ki-" mahArAma ! mAsa hotA hai ki-so sarpa ne kATA hai" isa bAta ko muna kara paropakArI kyAmimi bhAcArya mahArAja uske| pAsa apanI kramaThI viNA kara peTha gaye aura STipAca viSA ke dvArA usa para bhapamA/ bhomA phirAne mo, morI hI dera meM panapAla sanma hokara uTha peya maura mapane pAsa mahA pratApI bhAnAve mahArAma ko maiThA huSA dekha kara usa ne dhImahI sarehokara una mamama aura bandana kiyA tathA guru mahArAma ne usa se parmamama mA, usa samaya rAya manapAla
Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 633 ne guru jI se apane nagara meM padhArane kI atyanta vinati kI ataH AcArya mahArAja ratnapura nagara meM padhAre, vahA~ pahu~ca kara rAjA ne hAtha jor3akara kahA ki-"mai apane isa rAjya ko Apa ke arpaNa karatA hU~, Apa kRpayA ise svIkAra kara mere manovAchita ko pUrNa kIjiye" yaha suna kara gurujI ne kahA ki-"rAjya hamAre kAma kA nahIM hai, isa liye hama isa ko lekara kyA kareM, hama to yahI cAhate hai ki tuma dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa karo ki jisa se tumhArA isa bhava aura para bhava meM kalyANa ho" guru mahArAja ke isa nirloma vacana ko suna kara dhanapAla atyanta prasanna huA aura mahArAja se hAtha jor3a kara volA-ki-"he dayAsAgara ! Apa caturmAsa meM yahA~ virAja kara mere manovAchita ko pUrNa kIjiye" nidAna rAjA ke atyanta Agraha se guru mahArAja ne vahIM caturmAsa kiyA aura rAjA dhanapAla ko pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura ratnapurA gotra sthApita kiyA, isa nagara meM AcArya mahArAja ke dharmopadeza se 24 khApe cauhAna rAjapUtoM ne aura bahuta sa mahezvariyo ne pratibodha prApta kiyA, jina kA gurudeva ne mAhAjana caza aura mAlaM Adi aneka gotra sthApita kiye, isa ke pazcAt ratnapurA gotra kI daza zAkhAyeM huI jo ki nimnalikhita hai: 1-ratnapurA / 2-kttaariyaa| 3-koceTA / 4-narANa gotaa| 5-sApadrAha / 6-bhalANiyA / 7-saoNbhariyA / 8-rAmasenyA / 9-calAI / 10-boharA / ratnapurA gotra meM se kaTAriyA zAkhA ke hone kA yaha hetu hai ki-rAjA dhanapAla ratnapurA kI aulAda meM jhaoNjhaNasiMha nAmaka eka bar3A pratApI puruSa huA, jisa ko sulatAna ne apanA mantrI banAyA, jhaoNjhaNasiMha ne riyAsata kA intijAma bahuta acchA kiyA isa liye usa kI nekanAmI cAroM tarapha phaila gaI, kucha samaya ke vAda sulatAna kI AjJA lakara jhA~jhaNasiMha kArtika kI pUrNimA kI yAtrA karane ke liye zatruJjaya ko ravAnA haA. vahA~ para isa kI gujarAta ke paTaNIsAha avIracada ke sAtha (jo ki vahA~ pahile A pahuMcA thA) pramu kI Arati utArane kI bolI para vadAvadI huI, usa samaya himmata bahAdura muhate jhaoNjhaNasiMha ne mAlave kA mahasUla 92 (vAnave ) lAkha (jo ki eka varSa ke ijAraha meM AtA thA) dekara prabhujI kI AratI utArI, yaha dekha paTaNIsAha bhI cakita ho gayA aura use apanA sAdharmI kaha kara dhanyavAda diyA, jhA~jhaNasiMha pAlItAne se ravAnA ho kara mArga meM dAna puNya karatA huA vApisa AyA aura darvAra meM jAkara 1-1-haaddaa| 2-devddaa| 3-sonagarA / 4-mAlaDIcA / 5-kuudnnecaa| 6-veddaa| 7-bAlota / 8ciivaa| 9-kAca / 10-khiicii| 11-vihala / 12-sNbhttaa| 13-melavAla / 14-vaaliicaa| 15-mAlhaNa / 16-paavecaa| 17-kaavlecaa| 18-raapddiyaa| 19-dudaNeca / 20-nAharA / 21-IvarA / 22-rAkasiyA / 23-vAgheTA / 24-sAcorA // 2-mAla jAti ke rAThI mahezvarI ye //
Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 630 mainasampravAkSikSA || sulakhAna se salAma kI, jhukatAna use dekha kara bahuta prasanna humA tathA use usakA pUrva kAma sauMpa diyA, eka dina inkAre ne sultAna se jhA~kSaNasiMha kI cugaLI vAI marSAt yaha kahA ki - " hajUra sAmata ! zA~jhamasiMha aisA jabaradasta hai ki usa ne apane pIra ke kiye karor3oM rupaye svamAne ke svarbha kara diye aura bhApa ko usa kI khabara taka nahIM bI" isakA kI isa bAta ko suna kara sultAna bahuta gusse meM bAgayA aura jhA~jhaNasiMha ko usI samaya varvAra meM muLavAyA, sA~jhaNasiMha ko isa bhAva kI svabara pahile hI se ho gaI bhI isa liye vaha apane peTa meM kaTArI mAra kara tathA Upara se peTI bA~dha kara vara meM hAmira huA aura sultAna ko sakAma kara apanA saba hAla kahA aura yaha bhI kahA ki"hajura ! Apa kI bovAlA pIra ke bhAge maiM kara AyA hU~" isa bAta ko suna kara suba sAna bahuta prasanna huA parantu kamarapeTI ke kholane para zaoNjhaNasiMha kI jAna nikala gaI, basa yahIM se kaTAriyA nAlA makaTa huI arthAt jhajhiNasiMha kI maukAva vAle loga kaTA rimA kahalAye, kucha samaya ke bAda inakI bhautAva kA nivAsa maoNDalagar3ha meM huA, kisI kAraNa se musalamAnoM ne ina logoM ko pakar3A aura mAIsa hajAra rupaye kA daNDa kimA, usa samaya jagarUpa jI yati ( jo ki kharatarabhahArakagacchIya bhe) ne musammAnoM ko kucha namaskAra dilA kara kaTAriyoM para jo bAIsa hajAra rupaye kA que musalamAnoM ne kiyA thA vaha chur3avA diyA, ramapurA gotravALe eka puruSa ne machAiyA~ (DeDa jAti ke chogoM ) ke sAtha khena dena kA vyApAra kiyA thA vahIM se malAI vAstA huI arthAt usa kI ausAdamAle soga malAI kahalAne lage || gyArahavIM sakhyA - rokA, kAlA, seThiyA gotra // pAlI nagara meM rAjapUta bhAti ke kAkU aura pAtAka nAmaka do bhAI the, vikramasaMvat 1985 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacAsI ) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadadha sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue isa nagara meM padhAre, mahArAja ke dharmApadeza se kAkU ko mati moSa prApta huA, pAThAka ne guru jI se kahA ki- "mahArAja ! hamma dho mere pAsa bahuta parantu santAna koI nahIM hai, isa liye merA cita sadA du.likha rahayA de" yaha suna kara de guru mahArAja ne kahA ki- "tU vaSAmuLe dharma kA praNa kara tere putra honeMge" isa bacana para zraddhA rakha kara pAvApha ne damAmUla dharma kA mahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja anyana bihAra phara gaye, kAkU bahuta tu gharIra kA thA isaliye loga use zaMkA nAma me puphA ro, pAvaka ke do putra hue jinakA nAma kATA aura bAMkA thA, inameM se rokA pho nagara seTha kA pada milA, roka seTha kI bholAdapAce hoga rokA aura seThiyA kadama, pAThAka ke prathama putra kA kI bAda vAle loga papA aura baka phalAme tathA bAMdha kI bhauThA bAyoga mA gorA aura daka mAye, masa ina kA varNana yahI nimnalikhita hai6-gorA / 7 / 1 nakA / 2-poThiyA / 3tA / 4 / 5- mA~kA ----
Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / , 635 bArahavIM saMkhyA-rAkhecAha, pUgaliyA gotra // pUgala kA rAjA bhATI rAjapUta sonapAla thA tathA usa kA putra kelaNade nAmaka thA, usa ke zarIra meM kor3ha kA roga huA, rAjA sonapAla ne putra ke roga ke miTAne ke liye aneka yatna kiye parantu vaha roga nahIM miTA, vikramasaMvat 1187 ( eka hajAra eka sau satAsI) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAra, rAjA sonapAla bahuta se AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa gayA Ara namana vandana Adi ziSTAcAra kara baiTha gayA tathA guru jI se hAtha jor3a kara bolA ki-"mahArAja ! mere eka hI putra hai aura usa ke kor3ha roga ho gayA hai, maiM ne usa ke miTane ke liye bahuta se upAya bhI kiye parantu vaha nahIM miTA, aba maiM Apa kI zaraNa meM AyA hU~, yadi Apa kRpA kareM to avazya merA putra nIroga ho sakatA hai, yaha mujha ko dRr3ha vizvAsa hai" rAjA ke isa vacana ko suna kara guru jI ne kahA ki-"tuma isa bhava Ara para bhava meM kalyANa karane vAle dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa karo, usa ke grahaNa karane se tuma ko sava sukha mileMge" rAjA sonapAla ne guru jI ke vacana ko AdarapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA, taba guru jI ne kahA ki-"tuma apane putra ko yahA~ le Ao aura gAya kA tAjA ghI bhI lete Ao" guru jI ke vacana ko suna kara rAjA sonapAla ne zIghra hI gAya kA tAjA ghI ma~gavAyA aura putra ko lAkara hAjira kiyA, guru mahArAja ne vaha ghRta kelaNade ke zarIra para lagavAyA aura usa para do ghaTe taka khaya dRSTipAza kiyA, isa prakAra tIna dina taka aisA hI kiyA, cauthe dina kelaNade kumAra kA zarIra kaJcana ke samAna ho gayA, rAjA sonapAla atyanta prasanna huA aura usa ke mana meM atyanta bhakti aura zraddhA kI cAha ko dekha kara AcArya mahArAja ne vAsakSepa dene ke samaya usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura rAkhecAha gotra sthApita kiyA / rAkhecAha gotravAloM meM se kucha loga pUgala se uTha kara anyatra jAkara vase tathA una ko loga pUgaliyA kahane lage, vasa taba se hI ve pUgaliyA kahalAye // terahavIM saMkhyA-lUNiyA gotra // sindha deza ke mulatAna nagara meM muMdhaDA jAti kA mahezvarI hAthIzAha rAjA kA deza dIvAna thA, hAthIzAha ne rAjya kA pravadha acchA kiyA tathA prajA ke sAtha nIti ke anu. 1-eka jagaha isa kA nAma dhIMgaDamalla likhA huA dekhane meM AyA hai tathA do cAra vRddhoM se hamane yaha bhI sunA hai ki muMdhaDA jAti ke mahezvarI dhIMgaDamalla aura hAthIzAha do bhAI the, una meM se hAyI. zAha ne putra ko sarpa ke kATane ke samaya meM zrI jinadatta jI sUri ke kathana se dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, ityAdi, isa ke sivAya luNiyA gotra kI tIna vazAvaliyA~ bhI hamAre dekhane meM AI jina meM prAya lekha tulya hai arthAta tInoM kA lekha paraspara meM ThIka milatA hai|
Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 636 jainasampadAmazikSA | sAra bartAva kiyA, isa liye rAjA bhaura pacA usa para bahuta nukSa hue, kucha samaya ke bhAva hAmIcAda ke putra utpana huA aura usa ne dasohana kA utsava bar3I dhUmadhAma se kriyA sabhA putra kA nAma nakSatra ke anusAra bhrUNA raksA, aba vaha pA~ca varSa kA ho ga saba dIvAna ne usa ko vidyA kA par3hAnA prAraMbha kiyA, buddhi ke vIkSNa hone se vA ne vidyA tathA phachAkuJcalatA meM acchI nipuNatA prApta kI, jaba kaNA kI avasthA bhIsa varSa kI huI vana dIvAna hAmI cAha ne usa kA vivAha mar3I dhUmadhAma se kiyA, eka vi masaga hai ki-rAtri ke samaya rUNA aura usa kI bhI parkaMga para so rahe the ki itane meM vaidavasa sote hue hI kaNA ko sA~pa ne kATa khAyA, isa bhAva kI savara kaNA ke pitA ko mAta kALa huI, taba usa ne jhAr3A jhapaTA aura yoSadhi Adi bahuta se upAya karavAye parantu kucha bhI phAyadA nahIM huA, vipa ke vega se chaNA behoza ho gayA tathA isa samA cAra ko pAkara nagara meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA, saba upAyoM ke niSphaLa hone se dIvAna mI nirAza ho gayA arthAt usa ne putra ke jIvana kI AzA chor3a dI tathA sU kI strI satI hone ko taiyAra ho gaI, usI dina bharmAt vikramasaMvat 1992 ( eka hajAra eka sau bAnave) ke akSayatRtIyA ke dina yugamapAna jainAcArya zrI jinavadhasUri bI mahArAya vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAre, una kA Agamana suna kara bIvAna hAmIsAma mAcArya mahArAma ke pAsa gayA aura namana vandana Adi karake apane putra kA saba pRcchanta kaha sunAyA tathA yaha bhI kahA ki-"yadi merA jIvanAdhAra kuchadIpaka pyArA putra jIvita ho mAye to maiM chAtroM rupayoM kI banAhirAta Apa ko bheMTa karU~gA aura bhApa jo kucha AzA pradAna kareMge baddI meM svIkAra karU~gA" usa ke isa badhana ko suna kara AcArya mahA rAma ne kahA ki - "hama tyAgI hai, isa liye vranma lekara hama kyA kareMge, hA~ yadi tuma apane kuTumba ke sahita dayAmUkha bhrama kA mahaNa karo to tumhArA putra bhImita ho sakatA bagahAbhIsA ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA taba AcArya mahArAja ne cAroM rapha par3ave DalavAkara jaise rAtri ke samaya khuNA aura usa kI strI paDheMga para sote usI prakAra surUbA diyA aura aisI ki phirAI ki nahI sarpa Akara upasthita ho gayA, hue be sana vyApArya mahArAja me usa sarpa se kahA ki- "isa kA sampUrNa niva slIpa se" maha sunate hI sarpa paga para ghara gayA aura vipa kA cUsanA prArambha kara diyA, isa prakAra kucha dera meM sampUrNa nipa ko khIMca kara vaha sarpa calA gayA aura pUjA saceta ho gayA, nagara meM raMga hone aura bhAnanya pAjana bamane lage tathA dIvAna hAmIcAda ne usI samaya bahuta kucha dAna puNya kara kuTumbasahita dayAmULa dharma kA mahaNa kiyA, bhAcArya mahArAja me usa kA mAhAjana vaMza bhAra vaNiyA gotra sthApita kiyA || rAga sUcanA-priya vAcakavRnda ! pahile jisa cuke haiM ki dAdA sAhaba purAmadhAna senA
Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 637 cArya zrI jinadatta sUri mahArAja ne savA lAkha zrAvakoM ko pratibodha diyA thA arthAt una kA mAhAjana vaza aura aneka gotra sthApita kiye the, una meM se jina 2 kA prAmANika varNana hama ko prApta huA una gotroM kA varNana hama ne kara diyA hai, aba isa ke Age kharataragacchIya tathA dUsare gacchAdhipati jainAcAryoM ke pratibodhita gotroM kA jo varNana hama ko prApta huA hai usa ko likhate hai: caudahavIM saMkhyA - sA~khalA, surANA gotra // vikramasaMvat 1205 ( eka hajAra do sau paoNca) meM paeNvAra rAjapUta jagadeva ko pUrNa tallagacchIya kalikAla sarvajJa jainAcArya zrI hemaMcandrasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara jainI zrAvaka kiyA thA, jagadeva ke sUra jI aura saoNvala jI nAmaka do putra the, ina meM se sUra jI kI aulAdavAle loga surANA kahalAye aura sA~vala jI kI aulAda vAle loga saoNMkhalA kahalAye // pandrahavIM saMkhyA - AghariyA gotra // sindha deza kA rAjA gosalasiMha bhATI rAjapUta thA tathA usa kA parivAra karIba pandraha sau ghara kA thA, vikramasaMvat 1214 ( eka hajAra do sau caudaha ) meM una saba ko naramaNi maNDita bhAlasthala khor3iyA kSetrapAlasevita kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinacandrasUrijI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaza aura AghariyA gonna sthApita kiyA || 1 - ina kA janma vikramasaMvat 1145 ke kArtika sudi 15 ko huA, 1154 me dIkSA huI, 1166 meM sUri pada huA tathA 1229 meM svargavAsa huA, ye jainAcArya baDe pratApI hue haiM, inhoM ne apane jIvana maiM sADhe tIna karoDa zlokoM kI racanA kI thI arthAt saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA meM vyAkaraNa, koza, kAvya, chanda, yoga aura nyAya Adi ke aneka grantha banAye the, na kevala itanA hI kintu inhoM ne apanI vidvattA ke vala se aThAraha dezoM ke rAjA kumArapAla ko jainI banA kara jaina mata kI baDI unnati kI thI tathA pATana nagara meM pustakoM kA eka vaDA bhArI bhaNDAra sthApita kiyA thA, ina ke guNoM se prasanna hokara na kevala etaddezIya (isa deza ke ) janoM ne hI ina kI prazasA kI hai kintu vibhinna dezoM ke vidvAnoM ne bhI ina kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai, dekhiye ! ina kI prazaMsA karate hue yUropiyana skAlara DAkTara pITarasana sAhaba pharamAte haiM ki-"zrIhemacandrAcArya jI kI vidvattA kI stuti javAna se nahIM ho sakatI hai" ityAdi, ina kA vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to pravandhacintAmaNi Adi granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye // 2-ina kA janma vikramasaMvat 1191 ke bhAdrapada sudi 8 ke dina huA, 1211 me vaizAstra sudi 5 ko ye sUri pada para baiThe tathA 1223 me bhAdrapada yadi 14 ko dillI meM ina kA svargavAsa huA, ina ko dAdA sAhiva zrI jina datta sUri jI mahArAja ne apane hAtha se savat 1211 meM vaizAkha sudi 5 ke dina vikramapura nagara meM (vikramapura se bIkAnera ko nahI samajhanA cAhiye kintu yaha vikramapura dUsarA nagara thA )
Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasampradAmazikSA || solahavIM sakhyA- dugaDa, sUgar3a gotra // pAlI nagara meM somacandra nAmaka strIcI rAjapUta rAjyAdhikArI yA, kisI kAraNa se vA rAjA ke koma se vahA~ se bhAga kara deza ke madhyavartI khAMgarU nagara meM kaTAkara ksa 20 gamA, somacandra kI gyArahavIM pIr3hI meM sUrasiMha nAmaka eka bajrA nAbhI zUravIra hu sUrasiMha ke do putra me bina meM se eka kA nAma dUgar3a aura dUsare kA nAma sUgara thA, ina donoM bhAiyoM ne mAMga ko chor3a kara mevAr3a deza meM AghATa gA~ga ko AvAjAta mahIM rahane lage, vahA~ tamAma gA~vavAle logoM ko nAharasiMha vIra bar3I takalIpha dekhA thA, usa ( takalIpha) ke dUra karane ke liye prAmanivAsiyoM ne dhaneka bhope Adi ko mukhmaya tabhA unhoM ne bhAkara apane 2 aneka ima dikhalAye parantu kucha bhI upavana zAnta va huA aura ve (bhope nAvi) hAra 2 kara cale gaye, vikramasaMvat 1217 ( eka hajAra do sau saha ) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinavari jI mahArAja ke paTTa mAra naramaNimaNDita mAska khoriyA kSetrapA sevita jainAcArya zrI jinacantra sUrijI mahA rAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ ( AghATa grAma meM ) padhAre, una kI mahimA ko sunakara dUsara aura sugara donoM bhAI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa mAye aura namana vandana bhAvi i dhAra kara baiTha gaye tathA mahArAja se apanA saba dukha prakaTa kara usa ke miTAne ke liye atyanta dhAmaha karane lage, una ke atyanta bhAmaha se kRpAla mAcArya mahArAja ne padmAvatI jamA aura vijayA demiyoM ke prabhAva se nArasiMha vIra ko vaza meM kara liyA, aisA hone se gA~va kA saba upadrava zAnta ho gayA, mahArAja kI isa apUrva zakti ko dekha kara AcArya pada para sthApita kiyA thA tathA bacI (pATha) modaka ne kiyA thA ye gonoM (gu mAcArya mahApratApI hue the jahA~ taka hone ke bAda bhI ehoM ne aneka vibhrama me aura vartamAna meM bhI me apane bhAra dikhA rahe hai, ina mahAkA prAya pramANa nahIM hai ki aisA koI bhI prAcIna mana bhI mA gayara nahIM hai jisameM ina ke caraNoM kA sthAna kiyA kyA ho arthAt saba dInamaroM meM mandiroM aura doSoM meM ina ke parama virAjamAna hai aura dAdA bhI ke nAma se vismAta re, padma zrImajI mahArAja kA riphrI meM varmA huA thA taba bhAvoM ne unakI ma ko do meM jiye eksI thI, usa samaya maha camatkAra huA ki vahA~ se pIsa camatkAra ko deya kara mAdAha ne vahIM para kma de diyA taba bhI ne yahIM para nAma de diyA purAnI di para abhI taka una ke caraNa maujUda hai, yadi danaka sevA upabhAva bhI kSamA meM mahAn vizan ho parne I sIrI Adi aneka samma seya meM rape re ) ke mAne hue the pahane spAcI paNa jo banAI para ma nAmaka
Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 639 donoM bhAI bahuta prasanna hue aura bahuta sA dravya lAkara AcArya mahArAja ke sAmane rakha kara bheMTa karane lage, taba mahArAja ne kahA ki - "yaha hamAre kAma kA nahIM hai, ataH hama ise nahIM leMge, tuma dayAmUla dharma ke upadeza ko suno tathA usa kA grahaNa karo ki jisa se tumhArA ubhaya loka meM kalyANa ho" mahArAja ke isa vacana ko suna kara donoM bhAiyoM ne dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja thoDe dinoM ke bAda vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gaye, basa usI dharma ke prabhAva se dUgar3a aura sUgar3a donoM bhAiyoM kA parivAra bahuta baDhA ( kyoM na bar3he- 'yato dharmastato jayaH' kyA yaha vAkya anyathA ho sakatA hai) tathA bar3e bhAI dugaDa kI aulAda vAle loga dUgar3a aura choTe bhAI sugar3a kI aulAdavAle loga sugar3a kahalAne lage || satrahavIM saMkhyA- mohIvAla, AlAvata, pAlAvata, dUdher3iyA gotra // vikramasaMvat 1221 ( eka hajAra do sau ikkIsa ) meM mohIgrAmAdhIza paeNvAra rAjapUta nArAyaNa ko naramaNi maNDita bhAlasthala khoDiyA kSetrapAla sevita jainAcArya zrI jinacandrasUrijI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura mohIvAla gotra sthApita kiyA, nArAyaNa ke solaha putra the ataH mohIvAla gotra meM se nimnalikhita solaha zAkhAyeM huI : 1 - mohIvAla | 2 - AlAvata / 3 - pAlAvata / 4 - dUdher3iyA / 5 - goya / 6 -tharAvata / 7- khuDaghA / 8-TauDaravAla / 9 - mAdhoTiyA / 10 - babhI / 11 - gir3iyA / 12 - gor3avADhyA / 13-paTavA / 14 - bIrIvata / 15 - gAga / 16-gaudha // aThArahavIM saMkhyA - botharA ( bohittharA ), phophaliyA bacchAvatAdi 9 khaoNpeM // zrI jAlora mahAdurgAdhipa devaDAvazIya mahArAjA zrI sAmanta sI jI the tathA una ke do rAniyA~ thIM, jina ke sagara, vIramade aura kAnhar3anAmaka tIna putra aura UmA nAmaka eka putrI thI, sAmanta sI jI ke pATa para sthita hokara una kA dUsarA putra vIramade jAlo - rAdhipa huA tathA sagara nAmaka bar3A putra delavAr3e meM Akara vahaoN kA khAmI huA, isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki sagara kI mAtA delavAr3e ke jhAlA jAta rAnA bhImasiMha kI putrI thI aura vaha kisI kAraNa se apane putra sagara ko lekara apane pIhara meM jAkara (pitA ke yahA~ ) rahI thI ataH sagara apane nAnA ke ghara meM hI bar3A huA thA, jaba sagara yuvAvasthA 1 - dohA - giri aThAra AbU dhaNI, gala jAlora duraMga // tihA~ sAmanta sI devaDo, amalI mANa abhaga // 1 // 2- yaha piGgala rAjA ko vyAhI gaI thI //
Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 610 jenasampradAyazikSA / ko prApta humA usa samaya sagara kA nAnA bhImasiMha (bo ki aputra pA) mRtyu ko prAta ho gayA tathA marane ke samaya yaha sagara ko apane pATa para sApita kara dene kA paraMga kara gayA, basa isI riye sagara 110 prAmoM ke sahita devaravAr3e kA rAmA huA mora use dina se vaha rAnA kahalAne lagA, usa kA zreSTha tapastena cAroM ora phaicha gamA, usa samaya cior3a ke rAnA ratana sI para mAmnapati muhammada pAdazAha kI phauba par3ha pAI vana rAmA rakhana sI ne sagara ko zuravIra bAna kara usa se apanI sahAyatA karane ke risepama bhejA, una kI samara ko pAte hI sagara caturaGgiNI (ebhI, poDe, rama aura paidame se yupha) senA ko samagA phara rAnA rasanasI kI sahAyatA meM pahuMca gayA aura muhammada mAra zAha se yuddha kiyA, bAdazAha usa ke mAge na sara saphA bhoTa hAra kara mAga gayA, tara mAya deva ko sagara ne apane kaje meM kara liyA umA bhAna mora duhAI ko phera ra mAne kA mAlika ho gayA, kucha samaya ke bAda gujarAta ke mAlika mAhilIma bhAva mA mada bAdazAha ne rAnA sagara se yaha pralA bheSA ki-"tU muca ko salAmI de maura hamArI naukarI ko majUra kara nahIM to mAmya deva ko maiM supta se chIna raMgA" sagara ne isa bAta ko mIkAra nahIM kiyA, isa kA pariNAma yaha humA ki-sagara bhaura gAvavAha meM paraspara ghora yuddha hubhA, AkhirakAra bAdazAha hAra kara mAga gayA aura sagara ne saba gujarAta apane mApIna phara ThiyA marmAt rAnA sagara mAlava aura gubarAta veza kA mAlika ho gayA, kucha samaya ke bAda punaH kisI kAraNa se gorI nAvavAha bhaura rAnA ratana sI meM parassara meM piropa utpana ho gayA bhaura bAdazAha cittaura para para AyA, usa samaya rAma jI zUravIra sagara ko muchAmA aura sagara ne bhAra una donoM kA bhApasa meM meka karA diyA vamA bAdazAha se paNa lekara usa ne mArupa aura gujarAta deza ko puna pAvazAha ko mApisa de diyA, usa samaya rAnA jI ne sagara kI isa uddhimadhA ko desa kara use manA bhara kA pada diyA aura vaha (sagara) devanAre meM rahane nagA sabhA usa ne apanI prati mA se I epha gharavIratA ke nAma kara dikhaaye|| ___ sagara ke mohirapa, gaNadAsa maura jayasiMha nAmaka sIna putra the, ina meM se samara ke pAra para usa kA nohiraSa nAmaka jyeSTha putra manIdhara hokara devagyAre meM rahane samA, 29 bhI bhapane pitA ke samAna pahA gharapIra tapA muddhimAn bhaa| borirapI bhAryA yaharagade bhI, jisake bhIkaraNa, so, jasamacha, mAnA, bhImasiMha, padamasiMda, somanI aura puNyapAla nAmaka ATha putra bhora padamA mAI nAmaka eka putrI thI, ina meM se sabase mare bhIraNa ke samapara, bIradAsa, haridAsa mora umaNa nAmapha cAra putra hue| -gi ne girAyA saramA prasAra meM lipepara parama pura mApA tama uThe bhapati para paramaparA sonArI se pramabAbA yA
Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 641 yaha (zrIkaraNa) bar3A zUravIra thA, isa ne apanI bhujAoM ke bala se macchendragar3ha ko phataha kiyA thA, eka samaya kA prasaMga hai ki bAdazAha kA khajAnA kahIM ko jA rahA thA usa ko rAnA zrIkaraNa ne lUTa liyA, jaba isa bAta kI khabara bAdazAha ko pahuMcI taba usa ne apanI phauja ko lar3ane ke liye macchaMdragar3ha para bheja diyA, rAnA zrIkaraNa bAdazAha kI usa phauja se khUba hI lar3A parantu AkhirakAra vaha apanA zUravIratva dikhalA kara usI yuddha meM kAma AyA, rAnA ke kAma A jAne se idhara to bAdazAha kI phauja ne macchendragar3ha para apanA kabjA kara liyA udhara rAnA zrIkaraNa ko kAma AyA huA suna kara rAnA kI strI ratanAde kucha dravya (jitanA sAtha meM cala sakA) aura samadhara Adi cAroM putroM ko lekara apane pIhara (kher3Ipura ) ko calI gaI aura vahI rahane lagI tathA apane putroM ko aneka prakAra kI kalA aura vidyA ko sikhalA kara nipuNa kara diyA, vikramasaMvat 1323 ( eka hajAra tIna sau teIsa ) ke ApAr3ha vadi 2 puSya nakSatra guru. vAra ko kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinezvara sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ (kher3Ipura meM ) padhAre, nagara meM praveza karane ke samaya mahArAja ko bahuta uttama zakuna huA, usa ko dekha kara sUrijI ne apane sAtha ke sAdhuoM se kahA ki-"isa nagara meM avazya jinadharma kA udyota hogA" caumAsA ati samIpa thA isa liye AcArya mahArAja usI kher3Ipura meM Thahara gaye aura vahI caumAse bhara rahe, eka dina rAtri meM padmAvatI devI ne guru se kahA ki-"prAtaHkAla bohitya ke pote cAra rAjakumAra vyAkhyAna ke samaya Age aura pratibodha ko prApta hoMge" nidAna aisA hI huA ki usa ke dUsare dina prAtaHkAla jaba AcArya mahArAja dayA ke viSaya meM dharmopadeza kara rahe the usI samaya samadhara Adi cAroM rAjaputra vahA~ Aye aura namana vandana Adi ziSTAcAra kara dharmopadeza ko sunane lage tathA usI ke prabhAva se pratibodha ko prApta hue arthAt AcArya mahArAja se unhoM ne zAstrokta vidhi se zrAvaka ke vAraha vratoM kA grahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja ne una kA mAhAjana vaza aura vohittharA gotra sthApita kiyA, isa ke pazcAt unho ne dharmakAryoM meM dravya lagAnA zurU kiyA tathA ukta cAroM bhAI sagha nikAla kara aura AcArya mahArAja ko sAtha lekara siddhigiri kI yAtrA ko gaye tathA mArga meM pratisthAna meM unhoM ne sAdhI bhAiyoM ko eka mohara aura supAriyoM se bharA huA eka thAla lAhana meM diyA, isa se loga ina ko phophaliyA kahane lage, vasa taba hI se bohityarA gotra meM se phophaliyA zAkhA prakaTa huI, isa yAtrA meM unho ne eka karoDa dravya lagAyA, jaba lauTa kara ghara para jAye tava saba ne mila kara samadhara ko saghapati kA pada diyA / samaghara ke tejapAla nAmaka eka putra thA, pitA samadhara svaya vidvAn thA ata usane 1-isI nAma kA apanaza voyarA huA hai //
Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 612 mainasammavAzimA / / mapane putra sebapATha ko bhI chaH varSa kI bhAsA se hI vidyA kA padAnA zurU kiyA aura nIsi ke kapana ke anusAra vaza varSa taka usa se vipAbhyAsa meM upama paribhama pharamAyA, temapAla kI buddhi manusa hI teSa mI masa para vipA meM khUba nipuNa ho gayA tamA pitya ke sAmane hI gRhasthAzrama kA saba kAma karane lagA, usa kI buddhi ko desa kara yo 2 nAmI rasa cakita hone lage mora aneka sarA kI bAteM karane lage arthAt koI kAvA yA ki-"visa ke mAtA pitA vidvAn haiM una kI santati vijJAna kyoM na ho" aura mere kadamA kA ki-"tejapAla ke pitA ne apane logoM ke samAna putra kA gaha nahIM kiyA kintu usa ne putra ko vipA sikhA kara use suzobhita karanA hI parama gA samajhA" ityAdi, saparya yaha hai ki tejapAla kI mudi kI patturAI ko desa kara raIsa roga usake viSaya meM maneka prakAra kI bAteM karane lage, devayoga se samapara devaloka ko pAsa ho gayA, usa samaya tenapAla kI avasthA mAmaga pacIsa parpa ke bhI, pAThagapa samajha skte| zi-vipAsahita buddhi maura dramma, ye donoM eka bhagaha para hoM to phira kahanA hI kyA hai marmAt sonA mora saganma isI se nAma hai, masta napAsa me gunarAva ke rAgAne mahuta mA pranya dekara deza ko mukAte ke limA bharbhAt yaha pATana kA mAlika bana gayA mora usa ne vikramasamat 1377 (eka ibAra sIna so satahavara ) meM jyeSTha pavi eSa dazI ke dina TIna tAsa rupaye ugA kara dAdA sAhila caimApArya bhI dinakara paribI mahArAva kA mandI (pATa) mahotsava pATana nagara meM kiyA tathA uka mahArAja ko dhAma meM lekara zejapa kA saMpa niko bhora pahuta sA vrampa zuma mArga meM pragAmA, pIche sama sapa ne mila ra gAThA pahinA phara teprapAma ko saMpapati kA para vimA, sejapA ne bhI sAna kI eka mohara, papha pAThI aura paoNpa sera kA epha ma pratigRha meM chApaNa gAya isa maghara yaha bhaneka zubha yoM ko karatA raha aura bhamta meM mapane putra pItA jI ko para phA bhAra sauMpa kara manamana kara sarga ko pAsa hubhA, vAtparya yaha hai ki bAta kI mRtyu ke pabhAt usa ke pATa para usa kA putra vInA bI peThA / 1- masamma jo mapra meM kimatagat 113 mA san 11 meM tapa para 10 mare pArana meM sUrapara paranirAje pe mI nApAko prayAya aipaye? bho yo prasamasAra 9 meM praguna bAra / (bhamAgamA) para makara bhAri bhayapana ra mamaprApta e emona mayaprApti mAra bhI pAne bane bhaye preraNena yA vayA bhara bhIma bhAjapA (ma pAne para bhI ho ledom pAne para para prAyaHgararApImA 75 giramA pAhI samaparapA pUnamAnIya samaya para 1-4maya ra mAnA parAgara pAra AIR Taratmara mta . paramAmA mAnisako
Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 643 vIlhA jI ke kaDUvA aura dharaNa nAmaka do putra hue, vIlhA jI ne bhI apane pitA (tejapAla ) ke samAna aneka dharmakRtya kiye / vIlhA jI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt una ke pATa para una kA var3A putra kaDUvA baiThA, isa kA nAma to alavattA kaDUvA thA parantu vAstava meM yaha pariNAma meM amRta ke samAna mIThA niklaa| kisI samaya kA prasaMga hai ki-yaha mevADadezastha cittaur3agar3ha ko dekhane ke liye gayA, usa kA Agamana suna kara cittauDa ke rAnA jI ne usa kA bahuta sammAna kiyA, thor3e dinoM ke bAda mAMDavagar3ha kA bAdazAha kisI kAraNa se phauja lekara cittauDagar3ha para car3ha AyA, isa bAta ko jAna kara saba loga atyanta vyAkula hone lage, usa samaya rAnA jI ne kaDUvA jI se kahA ki-"pahile bhI tumhAre puruSAoM ne hamAre puruSAoM ke aneka bar3e 2 kAma sudhAre haiM isa liye apane pUrvajo kA anukaraNa kara Apa bhI isa samaya hamAre isa kAma ko sudhAro'' yaha suna kara kaDUvA jI ne bAdazAha ke pAsa jA kara apanI buddhimattA se use samajhA kara paraspara meM mela karA diyA aura bAdazAha kI senA ko vApisa lATA diyA, isa bAta se nagaravAsI jana bahuta prasanna hue aura rAnA jI ne bhI atyanta prasanna hokara bahuta se ghor3e Adi InAma meM dekara kaDUvA jI ko apanA mantrIzvara (pradhAna mantrI) banA diyA, ukta pada ko pAkara kaDUvA jI ne apane sadvartAva se vahA~ uttama yaza prApta kiyA, kucha dino ke bAda kaDUvA jI rAnA jI kI AjJA lekara aNahila pattana meM gaye, vahA bhI gujarAta ke rAjA ne ina kA bar3A sammAna kiyA tathA ina ke guNoM se tuSTa hokara pATana inheM saupa diyA, kaDUvA jI ne apane karttavya ko vicAra sAta kSetroM meM bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, gujarAta deza meM jIvahiMsA ko banda karavA diyA tathA vikrama saMvat 1432 (eka hajAra cAra sau battIsa ) ke phAguna vadi chaTha ke dina kharataragacchAdhipAta jainAcArya zrI jinarAja sUri jI mahArAja kA nandI ( pATa) mahotsava savA lAkha rupaye lagA kara kiyA, isa ke sivAya inho ne zetruJjaya kA saMgha bhI nikAlA aura mArga meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka magadiyA laDDa, ina kA ghara dITha lAvaNa apane sAdharmI bhAiyo ko bA~TA, aisA karane se gujarAta bhara meM una kI atyanta kIrti phaila , sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, tAtparya yaha hai ki inhoM ne yathAzakti jinazAsana kA acchA udyota kiyA, anta meM anazana ArAdhana kara ye svargavAsa ko prApta hue| kaDUvA jI se cauthI pIr3hI meM jesala jI hue, una ke baccharAja, devarAja aura hasa 1-zrI zejaya giranAra kA saMgha nikAlA tathA mArga me eka mohara, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka magadiyA la, ina kI lAvaNa pratigRha meM sAdhI bhAiyoM ko vA~TI tathA sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA dravya lagAyA //
Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 611 anasampradAyazcikSA / rAma nAmaka tIna putra hue, ina meM se jyeSTha putra maccharAja bI bhapane bhAiyoM ko sAtha chekara maNDovara nagara meM rAma zrI rir3amala jI ke pAsa A ro paura rAba risamA bI meM baccharAma nI kI buddhi ke madmuta pamaskAra ko desa kara uneM apanA mantrI nimata para chiyA, basa paccharAna jI mI mantrI mana para usI dina se rAbakArya ke saba vyavahAra meM paboSita rIti se karane lge| kucha samaya ke bAda cittaura ke rAnA kumbhakaraNa meM tamA rAva riramama jI ke putra caupA bI meM kisI kAraNa se mApasa meM aura japa gayA, usake pIche rAga risamasa vI bhaura mamI baccharAma cI rAnA kumbhakaraNa ke pAsa cipora meM milane ke liye gaye, yapapi vahA~ bAne se ina donoM se rAnA bI miThe muLe vo sahI parantu una (rAnA pI) ke mana meM kapaTa vA isa riye unoM me chala kara ke rAma ridamA bhI ko polA dekara mAra gama, matrI packarAma isa sarva vyavahAra ko cAna kara chalmasa se yahA~ se nikala kara maNDora meM mA gare / rAna riDamaga mI kI mRtyu ho jAne se una ke putra bopA mI una ke pATanasIna hue bhora unhoM ne mantrI maccharAva ko sammAna dekara pUrvavat hI narne mantrI rasa kara rAbakAya sauMpa diyA, gopA mI ne mapanI pIratA ke kAraNa pUrva paira ke hetu rAnA ke veza ko umA kara diyA bhaura mansa meM rAnA ko mI bhapane vaza meM kara riyA, rAna bhopA jI ke vo naIraga pe rAnI mI usa rasagI kI kola se vijhama (pIkA bI) bhaura pIvA nAmaka vo putra rasa hue sabhA dUsarI rAnI jasamAve nAmaka hAr3I bI, usa ke nISA, sUbA aura sAvana nAmaka tIna putra hue, bIca mI choTI mAsthA meM hI barecaca aura buddhimAn the isa liye uma ke parAkrama veSa aura muddhi ko desa kara hAharI rAnI ne mana meM yaha vicAra kara ki pIkA kI vipamAnavA meM hamAre putra ko rAva nahIM misegA, aneka yuciyoM se rAma bhopA bhI ko patra meM kara una ke kAna bhara diye, rAma gopA bhI pare nuddhimAn meM mataH unoM ne bhore hI meM rAnI ke bhabhiprAma ko acche prakAra se mana meM samajha gmiA, eka dina vara meM bhAI peTe bhaura sAra upasita, itane hI meM ku~vara pIkA mI bhI bhambara se mA gaye aura mujarA kara apane kAkA kAma bhI ke pAsa baiTha gaye, dara meM rAjyanIti ke viSama meM aneka mAte hone sagI, usa samaya manasara pAphara rAma bopA jI ne maharA parampadhera ma tisa pra eka rAsa banA mAherapImanera ke bar3e upAya (pAsa) meM mahimAbhari janamagAra meM niyamAna: sIka bhanusAra yaha miyA mANa piAva-mAravADI bhASA meM piyAmA emapa bhI dI viSaya prabIsameranimapI prabhArI pati mohamamama pI navI me barmA meM hama prAna mmiA pA para meya bhI pUrasa se prAra mimvA mAhIma meyara prApta hone se hama usa pipa bhAra mI barobaI, bhatAma rakamahopako isakA bhataraNa se pampayara deve / / 1-yAtrAmA pApAzrI punI bhii|
Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 645 ki- "jo apanI bhujA ke bala se pRthvI ko lekara usa kA bhoga kare vahI sasAra meM suputra kahalAtA hai, kintu pitA kA rAjya pAkara usa kA bhoga karane se sasAra meM putra kI kIrti nahIM hotI hai" bharI sabhA meM kahe hue pitA ke ukta vacana ku~vara bIkA jI ke hRdaya meM sunate hI akita ho gaye, satya hai - prabhAvazAlI puruSa kisI kI avahelanA ko kabhI nahI saha sakatA hai, basa vahI dazA ku~vara bIkA jI kI huI, basa phira apane kAkA kAndhalajI tathA mantrI vaccherAja Adi katipaya snehI janoM ko sAtha calane ke liye taiyAra kara aura pitA kI AjJA lekara ve jodhapura se ravAnA hue, zAma ko maNDora meM pahu~ce aura vahA~ gore bhairava jI kA darzana kara prArthanA kI ki - "mahArAja ! aba Apa kA darzana Apa ke hukma se hogA" isa prakAra prArthanA kara rAta bhara maNDora meM rahe aura jyo hI gaz2aradama uThe tyoM hI bhairava jI kI mUrti badalI meM milI, usa mUrti ko dekhate hI sAthavAle bole ki - "logo re ! jIto, hama Apa ke sAtha caleMge aura Apa kA rAjya bddh'egaa|" bIkA jI bhairava jI kI usa mUrti ko lekara zIghra hI vahA~ se ravAnA hue aura kaoNunI grAma ke bhomiyoM ko vaza meM kara vahA~ apanI Ana duhAI phera dI tathA vahIM eka uttama jagaha ko dekha kara tAlAba ke Upara gore jI kI mUrti ko sthApita kara Apa bhI sthita ho gaye, yahI para rAva bIkA jI mahArAja kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA, isake pIche arthAt savat 1541 (eka hajAra pA~ca sau ikatAlIsa ) meM rAva bIkA jI ne rAtI ghATI para 1 - rAva bIkA jI mahArAja kA jIvanacaritra muzI devIprasAda jI kAyastha musipha jodhapura ne savat 1950 meM chapavAyA hai, usa meM unhoM ne isa bAta ko isa prakAra se likhA hai ki- " eka dina jodhA jI daravAra meM baiThe the, bhAI beTe aura saba saradAra hAjira the, ku~vara bIkA jI bhI adara se Aye aura mujarA kara ke apane kAkA kAMdhala jI ke pAsa baiTha gaye aura kAnoM meM una se kucha bAteM karane lage, jodhA jI ne yaha desa kara kahA ki-Aja cacA bhatIje meM kyA kAnAphUsI ho rahI hai, kyA koI nayA mulka phateha karane kI salAha hai yaha sunate hIM kAdhala jI ne uTha kara mujarA kiyA aura kahA ki merI zarama to jaba hI rahegI ki jaba koI nayA mulka phataha karUMgA--jaba bIkA jI aura kAMdhala jI ne jAne kI tayArI kI to maNDalA jI aura vIdA jI vagerA rAva jI ke bhAI veThoM ne bhI rAva jI se araja kI ki hama bIkAjI ko Apa kI jagaha samajhate he so hama bhI una ke sAtha jAvege, rAva jI ne kahA acchA aura itane rAjavI bIkAjI ke sAtha huye - 1 - kAkA kAla jI / 2 3 4 6 - bhAI jogAyata jI / vIdA jI / 7- " 8- sAkhalA nApA jI / 9- parihAra velA jI / 5 " nAthUjI / 10- veda lAlA lAkhaNa jI / 2- parantu muzI devIprasAdajI ne savat 1542 likhA hai 11 "3 " " rupA jI / mADaNa jI / maDhalA jI / 11 - koThArI coyamala / 12- vacchAvata varasiMgha / 13 - proyata vIkamasI / 14- sAhUkAra rAThI sAlA jI" /
Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 mainasampradAyazciyA // philA banA kara eka nagara pasA diyA aura usakA nAma pIcanera makhA, rAma bIsI mArAva kA patra munakara ukta nagara meM osavAla maura mahenarI vaizma mAdipa 2 panAma sAkAra bhA 2para basane lage, isa prakAra usa nagara meM rAba pIna zrI mahArAja ke puSpa pramAva se dinoM dina mAvAdI mAvI gii| __ mantrI pagArAma ne bhI mIkAnera ke pAsa macchAsara nAmaka eka prAma vasAyA, kucha kAla ke pathAt mantrI yaSTarAja cI ko ghumaya kI yAtrA karane kA manorama utsama humA, matA unhoM ne sapa nikAla kara kSetrujaya bhaura giranAra mAvi tIyoM kI yAtrA kI, mArya meM sAparmI mAipoM ko pravigraha meM eka mohara, eka mAsa aura eka makA gapama ghoTA tamA saMpapati kI padavI prApta kI aura phira bhAnanda ke sAtha bIkAnera meM pApisa mA gaye / barAma mantrI ke karamasI, parasiMha, ravI mora bharasiMha nAmaka cAra putra hue maura pachArAma ke choTe bhAI devarAja cava, devA mora mUma nAmaka tIna putra hue| rApa bhI sUpakaraNa kI mahArAja ne bhArata karama sI ko mapanA mantrI banAyA, muhate karamasI ne apane nAma se pharamasIsara nAmaka prAma basAyA, phira bahuta se sthAnoM kA saMpa muThA kara tamA bahuta sA danya sameM kara sarataragacchAnArma bhI minAsa tri mahArAja kA pATa mahotsaba kiyA, eva vikamasaMgat 1570 meM bIkAnera nagara meM nemi nAma sAmI kA eka mA mandira banavAyA do ki dharmasvambharUpa bhabhI sapha maujUda hai| isa ke sivAya inhoM ne tIrthayAtrA ke liye saMpa nikAsA tayA aivajaya giranAra aura bhAra bhAdi tIyoM kI mAtrA kI tamA mArga meM eka mohara, eka pAsa mora eka patra patigraha meM sApI mAiyoM ko kAraNa mAya aura AnaMda ke sAtha bImanera A gye| rAba bhI sapAraNa jI phe-pATanazIna rApa bhI jaisI cI hue, inoM me murate meM masI ke choTe bhAI marasiMha ko mapanA matrI niyata kiyaa| narasiMha ke meparAma, nagarAja, bhamarasI, bhojarAma, garesI mora hararAma nAmaka cha putra hue| ina ke dvitIya putra nagarAba ke saMgrAmasiMha nAmaka putra hubhA aura saMgrAmasiMha ke karma pada mAmaka puSa dubhA barasiMha ke ghara po mApta hone se rAga bhI vasI cI ne unake sthAnapara unake visIya puSa nagarAna po niyata kiyaa| -pAsaSTI paraNAra prebhonsaramA bhaya bAgavata kraaye| 2-enIbhAnA prema parApopamAye / 2-paramAranausare mAyAva re sApa murarI pura meM prapa bhAmA -mApI bhogApAle maprema umarAmI parampapera 5-era meM aiNa bhI liyA hai| mamarasIbapura samApana
Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 647 mantrI nagarAja ko cA~pAnera ke bAdazAha muMdaphara kI sevA meM kisI kAraNa se rahanA par3A aura unhoM ne bAdazAha ko apanI caturAI se khuza karake apane mAlika kI pUrI sevA bajAI tathA bAdazAha kI AjJA lekara unhoM ne zrI zetruJjaya kI yAtrA kI aura vahA~ bhaNDAra kI gar3abar3a ko dekha kara zetruJjaya gar3ha kI |cii apane hAtha meM le lI, mArga meM eka rupayA, eka thAla aura paoNca sera kA eka laDDu, ina kA pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko pratisthAna meM lAvaNa bA~Tate hue tathA giranAra aura AbU tIrtha ko bheMTa karate hue ye bIkAnera meM A gye| ___ saMvat 1582 meM jaba ki durbhikSa paDA usa samaya inhoM ne zatrukAra (sadAvarta ) diyA, jisa meM tIna lAkha pirojoM kA vyaya kiyA / . eka dina ina ke mana meM zayana karane ke samaya derAvara nagara meM jAkara dAdA jI zrI jinakuzala sUri jI mahArAja ke darzana karane kI abhilASA huI parantu mana meM yaha bhI vicAra utpanna huA ki derAvara kA mArga bahuta kaThina hai, pIne ke liye jalataka bhI sAtha meM lenA par3egA, sAtha meM sagha ke rahane se sAdharmI bhAI bhI hoMge, una ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha honA ThIka nahIM hai, isa liye saba pravadha uttama honA cAhiye, ityAdi aneka vicAra mana meM hote rahe, pIche nidrA A gaI, pichalI rAtri meM svapna meM zrI gurudeva kA darzana huA tathA yaha AbAz2a huI ki-"hamArA stambha gar3Ale meM karA ke vahA~ kI yAtrA kara, terI yAtrA mAna leMge" AhA ! dekho bhakta janoM kI manokAmanA kisa prakAra pUrNa hotI hai, vAstava meM nItizAstra kA yaha vacana bilakula satya hai ki-"nahIM deva pASANa meM, dAru mRttikA mA~hi // deva bhAva mA~hI basai, bhAvamUla saba mA~hi" // 1 // arthAt na to deva patthara meM hai, na lakar3I aura miTTI meM hai, kintu deva kevala apane bhAva meM hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-jisa devapara apanA saccA bhAva hogA vaisA hI phala vaha deva apanI zakti ke anusAra de sakegA, isa liye saba meM bhAva hI mUla (kAraNa) samajhanA cAhiye, nidAna muhate nagarAja ne svapna ke vAkya ke anusAra stambha karAyA aura vikrama savat 1583 meM yAtrA kI, una kI yAtrA ke samAcAra ko suna kara gurudeva kA darzana karane ke liye bahuta dUra 2 ke yAtrI jana Ane lage aura una kI vaha yAtrA sAnanda pUrI huii| kucha kAla ke pazcAt inhoM ne apane nAma se nagAsara nAmaka grAma vsaayaa| rAva zrI kalyANamala jI mahArAja ne mantrI nagarAja ke putra sagrAmasiMha ko apanA rAjyamantrI niyata kiyA, sagrAmasiMha ne kharataragacchAcArya zrI jinamANikya sUri mahArAja ko sAtha meM lekara zetruJjaya Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA ke liye saMgha nikAlA tathA zetruJjaya, giranAra aura AbU Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA karate hue tathA mArga meM pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko eka rupayA, eka thAla aura eka laDDU, ina kA lAvaNa bA~Tate hue cittaur3agar3ha
Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 cainsmpbaamshikssaa| meM bhAye, vahA~ rAnA bhI savayasiMha bhI ne ina kA bahuta mAna sammAna kiyA vahA~ se ravAnA ho kara bagaha 2 sammAna pAve hue me dhAmanda ke sAtha bIkAnera meM A gaye, ina saba vyavahAra se rAma zrI palmANamana bI mahArAja inapara bare asama hue| ina (muratA saMgrAmasiMha jI) karmacanda nAmaka eka bar3A muddhimAn puSa huvA, cisa ko bIkAnera mahArAma bhI rApasiMha jI ne apanA mantrI niyama kiyaa| rAjyamantrI bacchAvata karmacanda muhase ne kriyA ke utArI marmAt syAgI pairAgI sara saragacchAmArya bhI binacandra pari mI mahArAja ke bhAgamana kI badhAI ko sunAnevAle yApakoM ko bahuta sA dravyapradAna kiyA aura bare ThATha se mahArAma ko mIkAnera meM mane, unake rahane ke liye apane por3oM kI puroTha lo ki mIna banavA kara taiyAra karavAI bhI pradAna kI bharmAt usa meM mahArAma ko sarAyA aura vinati para saMvat 1625 paturmAsa paravAyA, una se pipipUrvaka magaratIsUtra ko sunA, caturmAsa ke bAda mAcAra mahArAja gujarAta kI tarapha pihAra kara gye| kucha dinoM ke bAda maraNavaca bInaneramahArAba kI sarapha se mantrI karmacanda ra mAlara pAvazA pAsa gaura nagara meM mAnA humA, vahIM kA prasaMga hai ki-pAna para mAnanda meM baiThe hue bhaneka gegoM kA nAmApa ho rahA mA usa samaya bhAnara bAda zAha ne rAjyamatrI karmacanda se pUchA ki-"isa gasta manamiyA kAyI maina meM na " isake upara meM dharmapanda ne kahA ki-jainAcArya bhI pinapandra sari bho ki isa samaya gumarAta deza meM dharmopadeza karate hue vicarate hai" isa bAta ko suna kara pAdacAra meM mAcArya mahArAja ke padhArane ke liye gahaura nagara meM apane bhAvamiyoM ko meva ra unase bahuta bhAmaha miA, bhata ukta AcArya mahArAja vihAra karate hue kucha samaya meM mahari nagara meM papAre, mahArAna ke mahA~ padhArane se vinaparma namo kucha uposa hubhA usana varSana hama pisAra ke bhaya se yahAM para nahIM mila sakate haiM, yahA~ kA hAla pAThI sapAmmAma bhI samayamundara mI gaNI (mo kipar3e nAmI vidvAn ho gaye)manA hupa prApIna sotra mAdi se vidita ho sakatA hai| 1-bApI pI maresa mA mavara bare mAma papasIsa me pAye ki hA epa so pAMca muTho bapa upame pApe kAgreDopAna mA kI badhAI samarUpa pIsare mAmanamna hainA bhI buparamAra ke nAma paramapada pA riyA // mahatva dina se pare raNapare nAma meramAtoza bhava mI bomamera meM ho paura meM mora aura paga mAsamIra sAhasa meM pracAra visizita mammoM para pukhapramya mosame ponara -maharapatipaya cha roSa pAye isa mime roSa pau para hithiyeeuvama supa mAmi puSI biyara pira maramTha paThI / papapapa gubara meM pratibopata 1 mati mobIpita sAla bhI pamanamuhara ke gura mApana / payara parisara
Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 649 karmacanda bacchAvata ne bIkAnera meM jAtisambaMdhI bhI aneka rIti rivAjoM meM saMzodhana kiyA, vartamAna meM jo ukta nagara meM osavAloM meM cAra Take kI lAvaNa baoNTane kI prathA jArI hai usa kA niyama bhI kisI kAraNa se inhIM ( karmacanda ) ne baoNghA thA / musalamAna samakhA~ ko jaba sirohI deza ko lUTA thA usa samaya anumAna hajAra vA gyAraha sau jinapratimAyeM bhI sarva dhAtu kI milI thI, jina ko karmacanda bacchAvata ne lAkara bIkAnera meM zrI cintAmaNi svAmI ke mandira meM talaghara meM bhaNDAra karake rakha diyA thA jo ki aba bhI vahA~ maujUda hai aura upadravAdi ke samaya meM bhaNDAra se sagha kI tarapha se ina pratimAoM ko nikAla kara aSTAhI mahotsava kiyA jAtA hai tathA anta meM jalayAtrA kI jAtI hai, aisA karane se upadravAdi avazya zAnta ho jAtA hai, isa viSaya kA anubhava prAyaH ho cukA hai aura yaha bAta vahA~ ke logoM meM prasiddha bhI hai| __ karmacada bacchAvata ne ukta ( bIkAnera ) nagara meM pardUSaNa Adi saba paryoM meM kArU janA ( lahAra, ghuthAra aura bhar3apUMje Adi ) se saba kAmo kA karAnA baMda karA diyA thA tathA una ke lAge bhI lagavA diye the aura jIvahiMsA ko baMda karavA diyA thaa| ___ paitIsa kI sAla meM jaba durbhikSa ( kAla ) par3A thA usa samaya karmacanda ne bahuta se ajabba ko chApa bolAe guru gaccha rAja gatI // 1 // e ju gujjara te gururAja cale vica me comAsa jAlora rahe / medinI taTa maDANa kiyo guru nAgora Adara mAna lahai // mAravADa riNI guru vanda ko tarasai sarasai vica vega vahai / harakhyo sagha lAhora Aya gurU patisAha akabvara pAva grahai // 2 // e jU sAha akabara pavara ke guru sUrata dekhata hI harakhe / hama joga jatI sidha sAdha vratI saba hI paTa darazana ke nirakhe // (tIsarI gAthA ke uttarArdha kA prathama pAda UparalI paData meM na hone se nahIM likha sake haiM ) / tapa jappa dayA dharma dhAraNa ko jaga koi nahIM ina ke sarakhe // 3 // guru ammRta vANi suNI sulatAna aisA patisAha hukamma diyaa| saba Alama mA~hi amAra palAya volAya gurU phuramANa diyA // jaga jIva dayA dharma dAsina te jinazAsana meM ju sobhAga liyaa| same sudara ke guNavata gurU dRga dekhata haraSita hota hiyA // 4 // e ju zrI jI guru dharma dhyAna milai sulatAna salema araja karI / guru jIva prema cAhata hai cita antara prati pratIti gharI // karmacada bulAya diyo phuramANa choDAya khabhAita kI macharI / same sudara ke sava lokana meM ju kharatara gaccha kI khyAMta kharI // 5 // e ju zrI jinadatta caritra suNI patisAha bhae guru rAjI ye re / umarAva save kara joDa khare pabhaNe ApaNe mukha hAjI ye re // juga pradhAna kA e guru kU gigaDha du gigaDa dudhu dhu pAjIye re / samaya sudara ke guru mAna gurU patisAha akavvara gAjIye re // 6 // eja gyAna vijJAna kalA guNa dekha merA mana rIMzIye jU / hamAu ko nadana ema akhai mAnasiMha paTodhara kIjIe j|| patisAha hajUra thapyo sagha sUri maDANa matrI sara vIjIejU / jiNa cada gurU jiNa siMha guru cada sara jya pratApI e j // 7 // e jU rIhaDa vaza vibhUpaNa hasa kharatara gaccha samudra sasI / pratapyo jiNa mANika sari ke pATa prabhAkara jyU praNam ulasI // mana zuddha akabara mAnata hai jaga jANata hai paratIta isii| jiNa cada muNiMda cira pratapo sameM sudara deta asIsa imI // 8 // iti gurudevASTaka sampUrNam // 82
Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 650 bainasampadAmavicA chogoM kA pratipAlana kiyA thA aura apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko bAraha mahInoM (sAla bhara ) taka anna vimA mA tathA vRSTi hone para saba ko mArgampaya sabhA slevI mAvi karane ke liye brampa de de kara una ko apane 2 sthAna para pahu~cA diyA thA, satya hai ki saccA sAmarmimAtsamma yahI hai / meM mATa loga kI vidita ho ki mosamAThoM ke gotroM ke itihAsoM kI mahimA~ mahAmo logoM ke pAsa bhI maura meM yoga majamAnoM se bahuta kucha vramma pAte the ( jaise ki vartamAna manamAnoM se braSya pAte haiM ), parantu na mAlUma ki una para karmacaMda kyoM kar3I Ta huI jo unhoM ne chaTha karake una saba ( mahAtmA megoM ) ko sUcanA dI ki - "bhASa saba loga padhAreM kyoMki mujha ko mosavAloM ke gotroM kA varNana sunane kI atyanta abhilApA hai, Apa logoM ke padhArane se merI ukta abhilApA pUrNa hogI maiM isa rUpa ke badale meM Apa logoM kA pramyAdi se magAyomma saskAra karU~gA " basa isa vacana ko suna kara saba mahAtmA mA gaye aura zSara to una ko karmacanda ne bhojana karane ke liye biThA diyA, umara una ke naukaroM ne saba vahiyoM ko lekara kupa meM DAla diyA, kyoMki karmacaMda ne apane naukaroM ko pahile hI se aisA karane ke liye bhAjhA de rakkhI thI, isa bAta para yadyapi mahAtmA loga aprasana vo bahuta hue parantu micAre kara hI kyA sakate bhe, kyoMki karmacaMva ke prabhAva ke Age una kA kyA baca cala sakatA thA, isa khiye ye saba chAcAra ho kara mana hI mana meM duHzApa dete hue cale gaye, karmacaMda bhI una kI zreSThA ko dekha kara una se bahuta amasanna hue, mAno una ke kopAnala meM aura bhI va kI Ahuti dI, bhastu kisI vijJAn ne satya hI kahA hai ki-"na nirmita kena na cApi dRSTa / bhuvo'pi no hemamama kurana // tathApi tRSNA raghunanvanasya / vinAzakAle viparItabuddhi " // 1 // bharthAt subarNa ke hariSa ko na to kisI ne kabhI banAyA hai aura na use kabhI kisI ne dekhA vA sunA hI hai ( arthAt subarNa ke mRga kA honA sarvamA asambhava hai ) parantu to bhI rAmacandra jI ko usa ke lene kI abhismapA huI ( ki ve use pakar3ane ke liye usa ke pIche daur3e) isa se siddha hotA hai ki- minAkAla ke jAne para manuSya kI buddhi bhI viparIta ho jAtI hai || 1 || basa yahI vAkya karmacanda meM bhI pari sArtha huA, dekho ! jaba taka ina ke pUrva puSpa kI mabhaktA rahI taba taka to inhoM ne usa ke pramAna se bhaThAraha rajavAr3oM meM mAna pAyA tathA ina kI buddhimattA para prasanna hokara bIkAnera mahArAja bhI rAmasiMha jI sAhaba se mAMga para mAdazAha akabara ne pAsa raksA, parantu jaba vinAsakAra upasthita huA taba ina kI buddhi bhI ina ko apana viparIta ho 1- mahAram pa paravara mAke meM inakI jamAnI pUrvagat aba bhI ricamAna hai isI prakAra ke amyAna mahAtmAoM ke bhAva bhI yatAmbI kI vaha hama me mA hai
Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 651 gaI arthAt udhara to inhoM ne osavAloM ke itihAsoM kI bahiyoM ko kue meM DalavA diyA ( yaha kArya inhoM ne hamArI samajha meM bahuta hI burA kiyA ) aura idhara ye bIkAnera mahArAja zrI rAyasiMha jI sAhaba ke bhI kisI kAraNa se aprIti ke pAtra bana gaye, isa kArya kA pariNAma ina ke liye bahuta hI burA huA arthAt ina kI sampUrNa vibhUti naSTa ho gaI, ukta kArya ke phalarUpa matibhraza se inhoM ne apane gRha meM sthita tamAma kuTumba ko kSaNa bhara meM talavAra se kATa DAlA, (kevala ina ke lar3ake kI strI baca gaI, kyoMki vaha garbhavatI hone ke kAraNa apane pIhara meM thI) tathA anta meM talavAra se apanA mI zira kATa DAlA aura durdazA ke sAtha mRtyu ko prApta hue, tAtparya yaha hai ki-ina ke duSkRtya se ina ke gharAne kA burI taraha se nAza huA, satya hai ki-bure kArya kA phala burA hI hotA hai, ina ke putra kI strI ( jo ki Upara likhe anusAra baca gaI thI) ke kAlAntara meM putra utpanna huA, jisa kI santati ( aulAda ) vartamAna meM udayapura tathA mADavagar3ha meM nivAsa karatI hai, aisA sunane meM AyA hai / vohittharA gotra kI nimnalikhita zAkhAyeM huI: 1-bohittharA / 2-phophaliyA / 3-bacchAvata / 4-dasavANI / 5-DaMgarANI / 6-mukIma / 7-sAha / 8-ratANI / 9-jaiNAvata // unnIsavIM saMkhyA-gailar3A gotra // - vikrama saMvat 1552 ( eka hajAra pA~ca sau bAvana ) meM gahalota rAjapUta giradhara ko janAcArya zrI jinahaMsa sUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha de kara usa kA osavAla vaza aura geleDA gotra sthApita kiyA thA, isa gotra meM jagatseThe eka bar3e nAmI puruSa hue tathA 1-aprIti ke pAtra vanane kA ina (karmacada jI) se kauna sA kArya hubhA thA, isa vAta kA varNana hama ko prApta nahIM huA, isa liye use yahA~ nahIM likha sake haiM, vacchAvatoM kI vazAvalIviSayaka jisa lekha kA ullekha prathama noTa meM kara cuke haiM usa meM kevala karmacada jI ke pitA saMgrAmasiMha jI taka kA varNana hai arthAt karmacada jI kA varNana usa meM kucha nahIM hai // 2-eka vRddha mahAtmA se yaha bhI sunane meM AyA hai ki-gailaDA rAjapUta to gahalota haiM aura prativodha ke samaya AcArya mahArAja ne ukta nAma sthApita nahIM kiyA thA kintu prativodha ke prApta karane ke bAda una meM gailAI (pAgalapana ) maujUda thI ata una ke gotra kA gailaDA nAma paDA // ___3-prathama to ye garIvI hAlata meM the tathA nAgaura meM rahate the parantu ye pAyacanda gaccha ke eka yati jI kI atyanta sevA karate the, ve yati jI jyotip Adi vidyAoM ke pUrNa vidvAn the, eka dina rAtri meM tArAmaNDala ko dekha kara yati jI ne una se kahA ki-"yaha bahuta hI uttama samaya hai, yadi isa samaya meM koI purupa pUrva dizA meM paradeza ko gamana kare to use rAjya kI prApti ho" isa bAta ko sunate hI ye vahA~ se usI samaya nikale parantu nAgaura se thoDI dUra para hI inhoM ne rAste meM phaNa nikAle hue eka baDe bhArI kAle sarpa ko dekhA, usa ko dekha kara ye bhayabhIta ho kara vApisa lauTa Aye aura yati jI se sava vRttAnta
Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 652 nainasampadAmazikSA // unhIM ke kuTumba meM banArasavAle rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda bhI bar3e vidvAn hue, jina para prasanna ho kara zrImatI gavarnameMTa ne unheM taka upAdhi dI thI / bIsavIM sakhyA - loDhA gona // mahArAja pRthvIrAkha cauhAna ke rAjya meM mAkhana siMha nAmaka cauhAna ajamera kA sUbe dAra thA, usa ke koI putra nahIM thA, khAkhana siMha ne eka jainAcArya kI bahuta kucha se makti kI aura mAghArma mahArAja se putraviSayaka apanI kAmanA makaTa kI, jainAcArya ne kahA ki- "yadi tU dayAmUla jaina dharma kA mahaNa kare to tere putra ho sakatA hai" chAkhana siMha ne UparI mana se isa bhAva kA svIkAra kara liyA parantu mana meM vagA rakUlA arthAt mana meM yaha vicAra kiyA ki putra ke ho jAne ke bAda dayAmUla caina dharma ko chor3a dU~gA, nidAna arat siMha ke putra to huA parantu vaha vinA hAma pairoM kA kevala mAMsa ke choTe (choTe) samAna utpana huA, usa ko dekha kara khAkhana siMha ne samajha kiyA ki maiM ne jo mana meMcha rakhA thA usI kA yaha phala hai, yaha vicAra vaha zrIma hI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa A kara una ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apanI saba dagAbAjI ko prakaTa kara diyA taba bhAbhA mahArAja ne kahA ki "phira aisI vagAnAmI karoge" makhana siMha ne hA jor3a kara kahA ki" - mahArAja ! mana kabhI aisA na karU~gA" taba sUri mahArAja ne kahA ki- "isa ko so vastra meM lapeTa kara margava ( bar3a) kI bhobha ( voha ) meM rakha do aura hama se mane hue pAnI ko ke khA kara usa ke Upara tIna dina taka usa pAnI ke chITe yo, aisA karane se mana kI bAra bhI tumhAre putra hogA, parantu dekho ! yadi dayAmULa dharma rahoge to tuma isa bhava aura para bhava meM sukha ko pAoge" isa prakAra upadeSTha ve meM huA tU aba bhI t kaha nAgA usa ko laga kara pati kI ne kahA ki-"are / arpa dekhA to kyA mAyayapi jaba pAne se tu rAjya do mA~ hogya paratu hama tere gharoM meM beTegI aura tu jayaraseTha ke dhAma se saMsAra meM hone vahA~ se kariye aura bati bhI ke mana ke anusAra zrI saba bAta huI arthAt ma ko khUna kI kamI prApta huI aura ve jaya inakA vizeSa varNama yahA~ para banA ke bar3hane ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate hai tuina ke viSaya meM itanA hI kiyA karatI hai ke kiye aura pAnI ke bIca meM bhI inakA svasya sui bAda meM pUrva meM bar3A sundara kA parantu aba umra ko bhArI meM lie diyA hai, ba unake sthAna para yoga nAma hue putra hai aura ve bhI jama ke nAma se prasiddha hai, unakA sa bhI bhramagasyusAra aba bhI kucha kama nahIM hai jama ke do putrarama hai una kI buddhi aura kSetra ko dekha kara bA kI jAtI hai ki ne bhI apane kyoM kI kisa vRkSa kA vibana kara bhavana apane kAma ko pradIta kareMge kyoMki apane pUrvajoM ke guNoM kA anusaraNa karanA hI putroM kA karama 1- potra kI utpati ke ho ke hamAre dekhane meM AA hai tathA eka aura vizeSa dene mAnA kA nAma nahIM dekhane meM mAnA hai hai / hai para bhI sunane meM
Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya // 653 kara AcArya mahArAja ne lAkhana siMha ko dayAmUla jaina dharma kA aGgIkAra karavAyA aura usa kA osavAla vaMza tathA loDhA gotra sthApita kiyaa| _ mahArAja ke kathanAnusAra lAkhana siMha ke punaH putra utpanna huA aura usa kA parivAra bahuta bar3hA arthAt dillI, ajamera nAgaura aura jodhapura Adi sthAnoM meM usa kA parivAra phaila kara AvAda huaa| loDhoM ke gotra meM do prakAra kI mAtAyeM mAnI gaI arthAt eka to bar3a kI pATI banA kara usa pATI ko hI mAtA samajha kara pUjane lage aura kaI eka bar3alAI mAtA ko pUjane lge| loDhA gotra meM punaH nimnalikhita khApeM huI:1-ToDara malota / 2-chaja malota / 3-ratana pAlota / 4-bhAva sindhota // sUcanA-Upara likha cuke haiM ki-loDhoM kI kuladevI bar3alAI mAtA mAnI gaI hai, ataH jo loDhe nAgaura meM rahate hai una kI striyoM ke liye to yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka bAta mAnI gaI hai ki-santAna ke utpanna hone ke pIche ve jA kara pahile mAtA ke darzana kare phira kahIM dUsarI jagaha ko jAne ke liye ghara se nikaleM, ina ke sivAya jo loDhe bAhara rahate haiM ve to bar3I lar3akI kA aura pratyeka lar3ake kA jhaDUlA vahA~ jA kara utArate haiM tathA kAlI bakarI aura bhaiMsa ko na to kharIdate hai aura na ghara meM rakhate haiM, ye loga cAka ko bhI vyAha meM nahIM pUjate haiM, jodhapura nagara meM loDhoM ko rAva kA khitAva hai, kucha varSoM se ina logoM meM se kucha loga dayAmUla jaina dharma ko chor3a kara vaiSNava bhI ho gaye haiN| osavAloM ke 1444 gotra kahe jAne kA kaarnn|| lagabhaga 1600 savat meM isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye ki osavAloM ke gotroM kI kitanI sakhyA hai eka sevaka ( bhojaka ) ne parizrama karanA zurU kiyA tathA bahuta arse ma usane 1443 ( eka hajAra cAra sau tetAlIsa ) gotroM ko likha kara saMgrahIta kiyA. usa samaya usa ne apanI samajha ke anusAra yaha bhI vicAra liyA ki aba koI bhI gotra bAkI nahIM rahA hai, aisA vicAra kara baha apane ghara lauTa AyA aura dezATana kA saba hAla apanI strI se kaha sunAyA, taba usa kI strI ne kahA ki-"tuma ne mere pIharavAle osa. vAloM kI khApa likhI hai" yaha suna kara sevaka ne cauMka kara apanI strI se pUchA kilogoM kI kyA khApa hai" strI ne kahA ki "DosI" hai, yaha suna kara sevaka ne kahA 1-ToDara mala aura chajamala ko dillI ke vAdazAha ne zAha kI padavI dI thI ata. sava hI loDhe zAha kahalAte haiN|
Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 651 mainasammavAmazikSA // ki-"phira bhI koI hosI" isa makAra kaha ra uka saupa ko bhI misa liga, basa tana hI se osavAroM ke 1111 gotra ko mAye haiN| sUcanA-hamArI samajha meM Upara misA humA na kevala pantayArapa pravIta hotA hai, bhatA isa vipaya meM hama so pAThakagaNoM se yahI kara sakate haiM ki-mosamAye ke 1551 gotra karane kI kevala eka prabhAmAna cala par3I, kyoMki ve sana mUTha gotra nahIM hai kintu eka eka mUsa goma meM se pIche se sAsAye tamA mavizvAsAmeM nikalI hai,ye saba hI milA kara 1111 saMssA samajhanI cAhiye, uhI ko zAsA, sAMpa, nasa aura momsANa ityAdi nAmoM se bhI kara sakate haiM, mavaH mina vAstAmoM ke prarita hone kA hAla milA he nana ko hama mAge "zAkhA gotra" isa nAma se mileMge, kyoki sA so vyApAra Adi maneka praraNoM se hosI gaI hai marmAt rAkha kA kAma karane se, kisI nagara se uTha kara bhanyana mA phara yasane se, mmApAra panmA karane se bhaura mekita prayA bhAdi bhaneka kAraNoM se bahuta sI sApa huI hai, una ke kucha udAharaNa bhI gA~ sisate-deliye ! rAma ke sajAne kA kAma karane se logoM ko saba loga samAMcI pAne so tamA una kI bhauThAvavAle loga bhI samApI phAgame, rAma koThAra kAma karane se logoM ko saba choga garI karane mage mora una kI ogAvapAle Thoga mI koThArI karagame, rAma meM Thisane se kAma karane se koparoM ko phagebhI mArapAra meM saba soga 'kAnUMgA kahane sage (ve mama 'bagA' kahalAte haiM) chAjer3oM ko bIkAnera meM nirasI kA sitAro samA megANiyoM ko mI nirasI samA musarapha kA khitAba minma basa ne ukta nAmoM se hI pukAre jAte haiM, isI prakAra pAThiyoM meM se harasA bI meM yomadavAne soga harasAvata prAye, aise hI yoparoM ke gotrapAle soga pIsanera meM mubhIma aura sAha bhI kahalAte haiM, rAsemA goSavAle kucha para pUgasa'ko chor3a kara bhanyatra yA 1- pravIsarI bhArata meM isa bAta pramANe prabhAra se samasyA rilA aspatAla se ma petroma 1 sau pacApa tathA pravipAsA, isaliye epa mosamAta pAsapanoM ko saciva hai mapanI pAti samaya meM mAsa samma prabhAna pare savA hama kaiga pAte ma pame / bhUba pena aura rasa meM sAtha mArapaye hA pameM mAra se rata ra misa kara hamAre niyamAripa bIsaumyamma pusamI pAma (nAmanera) meM bheja dene vA mora pAta baba parivarita romesvara rase bhI spA para merate rare, sirapa va meva pamA para porasa prAmAmA aura maprAmAlinA mAvi ra pa bhI pAsa paryApa garina mAt tamA, prAcIna ravA bhAya ke pAsa ko samApanAsa pAni ko milegA bhevarendra pApe parata pAla meM pasa prabhAma mAsa maya mA pahile hamArI isa prapana para mAnara parisAmopapAsa maSaya sa viSaya meM sAmA kareMge ye modI samaya meM bosapAyara sammama yogoM kA vizva pUrNa ropi se mAra se sImA /
Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya | 655 vase the ataH una ko saba loga pUgaliyA kahane lage, vegavANI gotra kA eka puruSa makasUdAbAda meM gayA thA usa ke zarIra para roma ( bAla ) bahuta the ataH vahA~ vAle loga usa ko "ru~vAla jI" kaha kara pukArane lage, isI liye usa kI aulAdavAle loga bhI ru~vAla kahalAye, bahUphaNA gotravAle eka puruSa ne paTave kA kAma kiyA thA ataH usa kI aulAdavAle loga paTavA kahalAye, phalodhI meM jhAvaka gotra kA eka puruSa zarIra meM bahuta dubalA thA isa liye saba loga usa ko mar3iyA 2 kaha kara pukArate the isa liye aba usa kI aulAdavAle loga vahA~ maDiyA kahalAte hai, isa rIti se osavAloM meM balAI caNDAliyA aura bhI ye bhI nakha hai, ye (nakha ) kisI nIca jAti ke hetu se nahIM prasiddha hue hai-kintu bAta kevala itanI thI ki ina logoM kA ukta nIca jAtivAlo ke sAtha vyApAra ( rojagAra ) calatA thA, ataH logoM ne inheM vaisA 2 hI nAma de diyA thA, una kI aulAdavAle loga bhI Upara kahe hue udAharaNoM ke anusAra unhIM khApo ke nAma se prasiddha ho gaye, tAtparya yaha hai ki - Upara likhe anusAra aneka kAraNoM se osavAla vaMza meM se aneka zAkhAyeM aura pratizAkhAye nikalatI gaI / osavAlo meM balAI aura caNDAliyA Adi khAMpo ke nAma suna kara bahuta se akla ke andhe kaha baiThate hai ki-jainAcAryoM ne nIca jAtivAlo ko bhI osavAla vaza meM zAmila kara diyA hai, so yaha kevala una kI mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki osavAla vaza meM solaha Ane meM se pandraha Ane to rAjapUta ( kSatriyavaza ) hai, bAkI mahezvarI vaizya aura brAhmaNa hai arthAt prAyaH ina tIna hI jAtiyo ke loga osavAla bane hai, isa bAta ko abhI taka likhe hue osavAla vazotpatti ke khulAsA hAla ko par3ha kara hI buddhimAn acche prakAra se samajha sakate haiN'| pahile likha cuke hai ki-eka sevaka ne atyanta parizrama kara osavAloM ke 1444 gotra likhe the, una saba ke nAmo kA anveSaNa karane meM yadyapi hama ne bahuta kucha prayatna kiyA parantu ve nahI mile, kintu pAThakagaNa jAnate hI hai ki - udyama aura khoja ke karane se yadi sarvathA nahIM to kucha na kucha saphalatA to avazya hI hotI hai, kyoMki yaha 1- gujarAta deza me kumArapAla rAjA ke samaya meM arthAt vikrama saMvat vAraha sau me pUrNatilaka gacchIya jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUri jI mahArAja ne zrImAliyoM ko pratibodha de kara jainadharmI zrAvaka banAyA thA jo ki gujarAta deza me varttamAna meM daze zrImAlI aura vIse zrImAlI, ina do nAmo se pukAre jAte haiM tathA jainI zrAvaka kahalAte haiM, ina ke sivAya ukta deza me chIpe aura bhAvasAra bhI jaina dharma kA pAlana karate haiM aura ve bhI ukta jainAcArya se hI prativodha ko prApta hue haiM, una meM se yadyapi kucha loga vaiSNava bhI ho gaye haiM parantu vizeSa jainI haiM, ukta deza me jo zrImAlI tathA bhAvasAra Adi jainI heM una ke sAtha osavAloM kA kanyA kA denA lenA Adi vyavahAra to nahI hotA hai, parantu jaina dharma kA pAlana karane se una ko osavAla vazavAle jana sAdharmI bhAI alavattA samajhate haiM //
Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 656 bainasampadAmazikSA || eka lAmAnika niyama hai, basa isI niyama ke anusAra hamAre parama mitra yatirma paNDita zrIyuta zrI anUpacandra zrI muni mahodaya ke sthApita kiye hue isalikhita pustakAlaya osavAloM ke gotroM ke varNana kA eka chanda hameM prApta huA usa chanda meM karIba 600 ( cha sau ) gotroM ke nAma hai-chandorabhamitA (chanda ke banAne vAle ) ne mUsagotra, chAlA tathA mavizAlA, ina saba ko eka meM hI mimA diyA hai aura saba ko gotra ke hI nAma se milA hai ki misa se ukta gotra bhAdi bAtoM ke ThIka 2 jAnane meM bhrama kA rahanA sambhava hai, mata hama ukka chanda meM kar3e hue gotroM kI nAmAvali pAThakoM ke jAnane ke liye akArAdi krama se likhate ko chA~Ta kara haiM saM / gotroM ke nAma 1 ma 1 bhamara 2 anubha 3 masocamA 8 amI A 5 bhAIcAMga 6 AkAzamArgI * cakiyA 8 mAchA 9 AyarimA 10 bhAmadeva 11 AvajhAr3A 12 bhAnAvata 13 ava se / motroM ke nAma / 14 bhAvagota 15 AsI 16 Am 17 AkhA I 18 ichadimA Tha 19 unakaNTha 20 ura bho 21 osavAla 22 modIcA 5 23 phaka 24 kaTAriyA 25 kaThiyAra 26 kaNora gotroM ke nAma | 1- mahAna kI kRpa se ucca sa hai jaya kadama ucca mahAna ko bhI bhI dhamakI dI aura buddha bhAra jainavikAra ke bhancha pradAna kama udhama 27 kaniyA 28 kanojA 29 karaNArI 30 karaheDI 31 kar3iyA 32 kaThosiyA 31 kaThaphor3a 34 kahA 35 kasANa setroM ke mAma 40 kavADiyA 41 kAliyA 42 kA 43 kA~vasA 44 phAga 45 kokarimA 46 sAla 47 jana 48 kATeka 26 kaTha 17 kaThAla 38 phanapha 30 phakar3a kI prApti ke dvArA jo hama ko yoni meM i karaNa se bhamyavAda deve haiM, ina ka zivAya udyamAna pari gativarSa pati bhI hai) ne bhI se bhI dhanyadhara base hai bhI agara kImona ( dhAnavida karane meM hama ko baha 49 kAmer3iyA 50 kAMdhA 51 kApar3a 52 kauMdhiyA
Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 kAnarelA 54 kAlA 55 kAu 56 kA viyA 57 kirADa 58 kumbhaja 59 kuMkuMrola 60 kukuma 61 kuNana 62 kuMDa 63 kumbhaTa 64 kucoryA 65 kubuddhi 66 kulavanta 67 kukkur3a 68 kulahaTa 69 kUkar3A 70 kUTa 71 kUhar3a 72 ker3a 73 kerANI 74 kelavAla 75 kocara 76 koThArI 77 koThecA 78 kover3A 79 kolyA 80 kolara 81 kaThIra kha 82 khagANI 83 paJcama adhyAya || 83 khar3abhaNazAlI 113 gA~cI 84 khaTavar3a 85 khATeDa 86 khATor3A 87 khArIvAla 88 khAvyA 89 khilacI 90 khIciyA 91 khIcI 92 khImasarA 93 khuDadhA 94 khecA 95 kher3iyA 96 khetarapAla 97 khetI 98 khemAsa riyA 99 khemAnadI 100 khairavAla 101 khutar3A ga 102 gaNadhara 103 gaTAgaTa 104 gaTTA 105 gaDhavANI 106 galuMDaka - 107 gadaiyA 108 gadhiyA 109 gahalar3A 110 gahalota 111 gAga 112 gA~dhI 114 gAya - 115 gAvar3iyA 116 giDiyA 117 giNA 118 giramera 199 guNahaDiyA 120 guvAla - 121 gulaguliyA 122 gUgaliyA 123 gUdecA 124 gUjaDiyA 125 gemAvata 126 gerA 127 govariyA 128 goDhA 129 goThI 130 gosala 131 golecchA 132 gohIlANa 133 gokharU 134 godha 135 golecA gha 136 ghA~gharola 137 ghiyA 138 ghokhA 139 ghaghavAla ca t 140 catura 141 cavA + - 142 cama 143 cAmar3a 144 cAla 145 citor3A 146 citravAla 147 cIcaTa 148 cIcaMDa 149 cIpaTa 150 cIpar3a 151 cukhar3a 152 codharI 153 cola 154 copar3A 155 corar3iyA 156 cauhANa 157 caMcala - 158 caMDAliyA cha. 159 chachohA * -160 chajalANI 161 chAjer3a . 162 chAgA .163 chA~TA 164 chADoriyA 165 chIliyA 166 chera 167 chaila 168 chohariyA 169 chogAlA ja 170 jaDiyA 657
Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 658 171 vaNiyA 172 jaga 103 jammara 104 maserA 105 cala 176 anArAva 177 balAgata 178 cakSayotA 179 mAgaka 180 bhAchorI 181 par3A 182 jogI 183 jAgA 184 bAlANI 185 jIsa 186 bImANI 187 bIrAvasA 188 jugaThiyA 189 jemmI 190 joganerA 191 bopurA 192 jogar3a 193 baMdU E 190 sapha 195 sAvaka 196 jhagar3a 197 saubhAgada 198 varapAka 199 choTA 200 jhaDa + 7 - V mainasampradAnazikSA || Ta 201 TATiyA 202 TAparimA 203 TahuliyA 204 TAgI 205 TraeNkaliyA 206 ToDarAyA 207 TaMca 208 Teka eo 209 ThagANA 210 ThAkura 211 ThAvA 212 ThaMThamAla 213 Tera ra 214 uphariyA 215 jAgA 216 DA~gI 217 DA 218 DAkaliyA 219 DAkUpAThimA 220 DI 221 DuMgariyA 222 lU~garola 223 garebA 224 DoDiyA 225 koThaNa 226 DoTA 227 TosI 228 DAyariyA 4 229 uThThA 230 DhAcariyA 231 viThobAla 212 DeDiyA 233 belar3iyA sa 234 vaLerA 235 tavAha 296 sAla 237 saoNpa 238 sAlar3a 239 sAkher3a 240 tirapekimA 241 vimalANA 202 viraNAka 243 vilerA 244 tukAsa 245 tUMgA 246 semamA 247 telaDiyA 248 toDaravAsa bha 249 paTerA 250 bhA 251 bhArAvata 252 bhirAvAla 253 moravAka va 254 va 255 dara L 2 2 256 vahA 257 varager3A 258 vATha 259 dillIbA 260 dIpaga 261 yugga 212 buThAhA 213 vUga 264 yUNIvADha 265 bher3iyA 266 devAnandI 267 dezavAsa 268 degA 269 deharA 270 devamaharA pa 271 dhanapAla 272 para 273 dhammANI 274 parA 275 pammaSTha 276 bhana 277 ghanaDAma 278 dhanamA 279 dhAkar3a 280 bhAr3IvAla 281 dhA~gI 282 piyA 283 bhIMgA 284 dhUpiyA 285 bhUpiyA
Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 ghokhiyA 287 ghola na 288 navalakkhA 289 napAvaliyA 290 nalavAhyA 299 nakhata 292 narAyaNa 293 nagagota 294 nakhitreta 295 nakSatragotA 296 narasiMgha 297 nAgapurA 298 nADoliyA 299 nANavaTa 300 naoNdecA 301 nAriyA 302 nAhaTA 303 nAgorI 304 nAvariyA 305 nAvaTI 306 nAveDA 307 nAhara 308 nidhI 309 niMbeDA 310 nImANI 311 nIsaTA 312 neNasara 313 nera pa 314 pagAriyA " paJcama adhyAya || 315 mAra 316 parajA 317 pahu 318 pallIvAla 319 paThANa 320 paTola 321 par3agatiyA 322 paTaNI 323 padmAvata 324 paTavA 325 paTavidyA 326 paDiyAra 327 paDAiyA 328 paraghAlA 329 pApaDiyA 330 pAmecA 331 pAlaDecA 332 pAhaNiyA 333 pA~cA 334 pArakha 335 pAlAvata 336 pIpaliyA 337 pItaliyA 338 pIpAr3A 339 pUnamiyA 340 pUgaliyA 341 puddADa 342 pUrANI 343 pokaravAla 344 pokaraNA 345 procAla pha 346 phalasA 347 phalodhiyA 348 phAla 349 phUlaphagara 350 phokaTiyA 351 phophaliyA ba 352 bacchAvata 353 bar3agotA 354 bar3aloyA 355 bar3ola 356 baNabhaTa 357 baraDecA 358 barar3iyA 359 baravata 360 barADa 361 baDera 362 baladevA 363 baTa 364 ballar3a 365 bahubola 366 balaharI 367 balAhI 368 bavAla 369 bavela 370 vaNa 371 vadhANI 372 bagheravAla 373 vavcara 374 vaddhaDa 375 baDhAlA 376 baDalA 377 bA~kA 378 bAgarecA 379 bAghamAra 380 baoNgANI 381 bAnetA 382 bAtar3iyA 383 cAphaNA 384 bAdariyA 385 bAdavAra 386 bAmANI 387 bAlar3a 388 bAlavA 389 bAvelA 390 bAhariyA 391 baoNvaliyA 392 vidAmiya 393 binasaTa 394 vinAyaka 395 biramecA 396 vinaya 397 biradAla 398 bizAla 399 virahaTa 400 bIrANI 401 vIrAvata 402 vuraDa 403 buccA 404 bUvakiyA 405 vUr3a 659
Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 406 begara 407 besAkha 408 megAmI 109 besIma 10 mehar3a 411 bedamatA 412 bokar3iyA 413 gopIcA 414 borabhiyA 415 boruvinA 416 mohisvarA 417 porocA 418 moharA 419 maThiyA 420 maMkA 429 maMbha 422 boI 423 baMgALa ma 424 bhak 425 bhagatiyA 426 bhaTevarA 427 bhar3akasiyA 428 magoThA 429 bharavAka 430 bhayANA 431 maDAsara 432 bharamANa 433 madrA 414 bhar3iyA 435 bhavAsiyA mainasampadAmazikSA || 436 bhAgU 437 bhAdara 438 mAmU mAMDAvata 439 bhASesa 440 bhAgA 441 maoNmaTha 142 mInamAcha 443 bhIra 444 mugar3I 445 mUraTiyA 446 mUrI 147 mUrA 148 bhUtar3A 449 mUter3iyA 450 bhUSaNa 451 bhora 452 bhola 453 bhogara 454 bhorar3iyA 455 bhaMsAlI 456 meDArI bha 457 makumANa 458 magadimA 459 matrANA 460 mahelA 06 maNaharA 462 maNa hAr3iyA 463 marahimA 464 masarA 365 mahAmantra 466 maheca 467 mata 468 mana 469 maTTA 470 makur3a 171 bhAlU 472 mALaphasa 472 mA sA 474 mAsa 475 moDalecA 476 mAchaviyA 477 bhA~DotA 478 mAbhoTiyA 479 mimI 480 michelA 481 miNa 482 mIThar3iyA 483 mukhatarapATha 484 muddAmANI 485 muNosa 486 bhar3A 187 himabAla 488 muraga 489 muddilAma 490 mugarosa 491 mUmerA 492 mebradavAka 495 mehu~ 494 mairAna 495 mogarA 496 moraSa 497 mohanAmI 498 modI 499 mogiyA 500 moDoTha 501 mohannA 502 mohIbAla 506 mautiyA 504 maMgaliyA 505 maMDocita 506 maMDovarA 507 maMgIvAla 508 masIka ra 509 ratanapurA 510 khanagovA 511 rakhanAma 512 rAma 513] rAmajAdA 514 rAmapAThI 515 rAThor3a 516 kA 517 rAkhemA 518 rAtar3iyA 519 rAgasa 520 rIsaoNpa 521 ruNavAla 522 rUpa 523 rUpaparA 524 pA 525 rehar3a 526 romA~
Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 527 roTAgaNa 528 raMka 547 zrIzrImAla sa la 548 samaghaDiyA 529 laghuzreSThI 549 sahI 530 lakkaDa 531 lalavANI 550 saphalA 551 sarAhA 532 laghu kha~DelavAla 552 samudarikha 553 savaralA 554 savA 555 sarabhela 556 sA~khalA 557 saoNDa 533 lAlaNa 534 liMgA 535 lIgA 536 lubaka 537 luDA 538 luchA 539 laeNkar3a 540 lUNAvata 541 lUNiyA 542 lela 543 levA 544 koTA 545 lolaga paJcama adhyAya | za 546 zrImAla 558 sAhibagota 559 saoNDelA 560 sAhilA 561 sAvaNasukhA 562 saoNbarA 563 sAgANI 564 sAhalecA 565 sAcorA 566 sAcA 567 siNagAra 568 siyAla 569 sIkhA 570 sIcA-sIgI 571 sIsodiyA 572 sIrohiyA 573 sudara 574 surANA 575 sudhecA 576 sUra 577 sUdhA 578 sUriyA 579 sUrapurA 580 surahA 581 sthUla 582 sUkAlI 583 sU~DAla 584 seThiyA 585 seThiyApAvara 586 sonI 587 sonIgarA 588 solakhI 589 sojatiyA 590 sobhAvata 591 soThila 592 sojana 593 saMkhalecA 594 sacetI 595 saMDa 596 saMkhavAla ha 597 hagur3iyA 598 harasorA 599 har3iyA 600 haraNa 601 hiraNa 602 hubbar3a 603 hur3iyA 604 hemapurA 605 hema 606 hIDAu 607 hIMgaDa 608 haDiyA 609 hasa 661 zAkhAgotroM kA saMkSipta itihAsa // 1 - DhAkaliyA - pUrva samaya meM soDhA rAjapUta the jo ki dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiye hue the, kAlAntara meM ye loga rAja kA kAma karate 2 kisI kAraNa se rAta ko bhAga nikale parantu pakar3e jA kara vApisa lAye gaye, ata ye loga DhAkaliyA kahalAye kyoMki pakar3a kara lAye jAne ke samaya ye loga Dhake hue lAye gaye the / 2- kocara-ina logoM ke bar3are kA nAma kocara isa kAraNa se huA thA ki usa ke janma samaya para kocarI pakSI ( jisa kI bolI se mAravAr3a meM zakuna liyA karate haiM ) bolA thA / 1-ina ( zAkhAgotra ) ko mAravADa meM khaoNpa, nakha aura zAkha Adi nAmoM se kahate he tathA kaccha deza ke nivAsI omavAla ina ko "olakha" kahate hai, mAravAr3a se uTha kara osavAla loga kaccha deza me jA base the, isa bAta ko karIba tIna sau vA cAra sau varSa hue haiM //
Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 662 cainasampradAmazikSA || 3 - ghAma - pUrva kAla meM bhAMdhala rAThor3a me tathA dayAmULa jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bhAva ye choga svAna kA vyApAra karane lage the isa liye ye cAmara kahalAye / 4 - bAgarecA pUrva samaya meM sonagarA caudAna me tathA cAmora meM damAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bAda ve vAgare gA~va meM rahane lage the isa liye ve vAgareca kahalAne parantu kucha loga aisA bhI kahate haiM ki bAgha ke mArane se una kI jAta bApareghA huI / 5- vedamatA - pUrva kAla meM ye paivAra rAmapUta the, bhosiyoM meM damAmULa jaina dharma na grahaNa karane ke bhAva ina ke kisI pUrvaja ( bar3ere) ne dillI ke vAdazAha kI pA~kha kA ilAja kiyA thA jisa se ina ko veda kA khitAba milA thA, bIkAnera meM rAjA kI tarapha se ina ko rAba tathA mahArAja kI padamI bhI milI bhI, asala meM ye bIdAvatoM ke kAmadAra bhe isa inheM mohatA padavI bhI milI thI, basa donoM (beda aura mohaTA ) pavaniyoM ke milane se me loga vedamUtA kahalAne lage / 6- luka - pahile ye cauhAna rAmapUta the, damAmUcha jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke pIche ina ke eka pUrbana ( ghar3ere) ko eka batI ( mati ) ne sandUka meM chipA kara usI rAjA ke AdamiyoM se bacAyA thA ki jisa rAjA kI vaha naukarI karatA thA, cUki chipAne ko lakAnA bhI kahate hai isa khiye usa kA aura usa kI aulAda kA nAma ho gayA / 7- mizrI - (mizriyA ) - pahile me cauhAna rAjapUta the, damA mUla jaina dharma kA ha karane ke bAda ina kA eka pUrvaja ( baDerA) (bisa ke pAsa meM dhana mAla thA) kisI gA~va ko jA rahA thA parantu rAste meM use luTere mila gaye aura unhoM ne usa se kama ki-"seTha! rAma rAma" seTha ne kahA ki-"kUr3I gota" phira luTeroM ne kahA ki- "seTha ! acche ho" seTha ne phira amAba diyA ki - "r3I bAta" isa prakAra luTeroM ne dasa bIsa bAteM pUchI parantu seTha usI ( kUr3I bAta ) zabda ko kahatA rahA, bhAkhirakAra luTeroM ne kahA ki-- tere pAsa bho mAra aura gahanA mAvi sAmAna hai vaha saba de de" taba seTha bolA ki - "hA~ A sauMcI mAsa, mheM to baiNa deNa rohI bhaSo karo cha, ye mA~ ne svata likha do aura ke kho" ThaTeroM ne vicArA ki yaha seTha mochA hai svata dikhane meM apanA kyA harja hai, apane ko kauna sA denA par3egA yaha soca kara unhoM ne seTha ke kahane ke anusAra svava vi priyA seTha ne bhI icchA ke anusAra apane mAla se caugune mAcha kA svata milanA liyA aura luTeroM se kahA ki- "isa svata meM sAla kI do" luTeroM ne kahA ki-" para tuma hama yasa kora 1-kUTI bAta arthAt 2-arthAt yaha hai bAta hai, hama to bane bane kA hI bhampA kara hamArA saba sAmAna ke 2-sAtha apAt kisI kI bhI bAharI do
Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 663 kisa kI sAkha DalavAyeM, yahA~ to koI nahIM hai, hA~ yaha eka leokaDI to khaDI hai tuma kaho to isa kI sAkha DalavA deM" seTha ne kahA ki - " acchA isI kI sAkha DalavA do" basa luTeroM ne lakaDI kI sAkha likha dI aura seTha ne gahanA Adi jo kucha sAmAna apane pAsa meM thA vaha saba apane hAtha se luTeroM ko de diyA tathA kAgaja lekara vahA~ se calA AyA, do tIna varSa bItane ke bAda ve hI luTere kisI sAhUkAra kA mAla lUTa kara usI nagara meM beMcane ke liye Aye aura seTha ne jyo hI una ko bAjAra meM dekhA tyoM hI pahicAna kara una kA hAtha pakaDa liyA aura kahA ki - " vyAjasameta hamAre rupaye lAo" luTere bole ki - "hama to tuma ko pahicAnate bhI nahIM hai, hamane tuma se rupaye kaba liye the?" luTeroM kI isa bAta ko suna kara seTha jora meM A gayA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki--yahA~ to bAjAra hai, yahA~ ye merA kyA kara sakate hai, ( kisI kavi ne yaha dohA satya hI kahA hai ki - ' jagala jATa na cheDiye, hATA vIca kirAr3a // raMgaDa kade na cheDiye, mAre paTaka pachAr3a, // 1 // ) nidAna dono meM khUba hI hujjata ( takarAra ) hone lagI aura ina kI hujjata ko suna kara bahuta se sAhUkAra Akara ikaTThe ho gaye tathA seTha kA 'pakSa karake ve saba luTeroM ko hAkima ke pAsa le gaye, hAkima ne seTha se rupayoM ke mAgane kA sabUta pUchA, idhara derI hI kyA thI - zIghra hI seTha ne una ( luTeroM ) ke hAtha kI likhI huI ciTThI dikhalA dI, taba hAkima ne luTeroM se pUchA ki - "saca 2 kaho yaha kyA bAta hai" taba luTeroM ne kahA ki-"sAhaba ! seTha ne yaha ciTTI to Apa ko dikhalA dI parantu isa ( seTha ) se yaha pUchA jAve ki isa bAta kA sAkSI ( sAkhI vA gavAha ) kauna hai luTeroM kI bAta ko sunate hI ( hAkima ke pUchane se pahile hI ) seTha bola uThA ki"minnI" yaha suna kara luTere vole ki - " hAkima sAhaba ! vANiyo jhUTho hai, so lakar3I ne minnI kahe che" yaha suna kara hAkima ne usa khata ko uThA kara dekhA, usa meM lakar3I kI sAkha likhI huI thI, basa hAkima ne samajha liyA ki - baniyA saccA hai, parantu upahAsa ke taura para hAkima ne seTha se dhamakA kara kahA ki - "are ! lokar3I ko minI kahatA hai" seTha ne kahA ki - " minnI aura lakar3I meM ke pharaka hai? minnI 2 sAta vAra minnI" astu, hAkima ne una luTeroM se kAgaja meM likhe anusAra sava rupaye seTha ko dilavA diye, basa usI dina se saba loga seTha ko 'minnI, kahane lage aura usa kI aulAda vAle bhI minnI kahalAye / 219 2 8-siMgI-pahile ye jAti ke nandavANe brAhmaNa the aura sirohI ke Dhelar3I grAma meM 1-loMkaDI ko mAravADI volI me jagalI minnI ( villI ) kahate haiM // 2-"loMkaDI ne minnI kahe che" arthAt laoNkaDI ko minnI batalAtA hai // 3-"ke pharaka hai" arthAt kyA bheda hai //
Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 49 svainasambhavAmazikSA || rahate the, isI se ina ko saba loga Telar3iyA boharA kahane lage the, ina meM sonapAsa nAmaka eka boharA bar3A AdamI thA, usa ko vaivavatra sarpa ne kATa khAgA thA tathA eka basI (mati ) ne use acchA kiyA thA isI liye usa ne dayAmUla jaina dharma kA mahaNa kiyA thA, usa ke bahuta kAla ke pIche usa ne ajaya kI mAtrA karane ke liye apane svarga se sagha nikAlA thA tathA mAtrA meM hI usa ke putra utpanna huA thA, saMgha me mila kara use sanI ( saMpapati) kA pada diyA thA bhataH usa kI maucAvavAle loga siMmI kalamaiye, kyoMki aisA pratIta hotA hai ki saMghavI kA apabhraMsa siMgI ho gayA hai, ina ( siMgiyoM) ke bhI maddevAvata, gaDAvata, bhImarAmosa aura mUlamandoSa nAvi kaI phirake haiM / osavAla jAti kA gaurava // mima pAThakagaNa ! isa jAti ke viSaya meM bhApa se vizeSa kyA kareM | yaha vahI yAvi hai jo ki kucha samaya pUrva apane dharma, vidyA, ekatA aura paraspara mIrtimAna Adi sada guNoM ke bala se unnati ke zikhara para virAjamAna bhI, isa jAti kA vizeSa mosanIya guNa yaha thA ki vaise yaha dharmakAmoM meM kaTibaddha bhI vaise hI sAMsArika dhanopArjana dhAi kAmoM meM bhI kaTivaddha thI, sAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra yaha pAramArthika kAmoM meM bama bhI usI makAra saukika kAryo meM bhI kucha kama na bhI arthAt bhapane- 'bhA 1-r3iyA aDI ke nivAsI 1-gujarAta aura kaccha pAni dezoM meM saMgako gotra anya prakAra se bhI anekanipa ( kaI taraha kA ) mAMnA pAcA t * 3-sipI (saMgha) jodhapura Adi mAravAr3a vAje samajhane cAhi // 4-prIti ke tIna bheda hai-maci bhAbara aura isa meM se kise kahate hai ki puruSa apa apekSA para meM zreSTha ho ke dvArA mAnya ho aura diyA tathA jAti meM baDA ho usa kI sevA kI cAhine vA usa para sAmAna rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki vahI mati kA pAtra hai, vo gaha paNa guNoM se utkRta hai, kyoMki vahI sapa guNoM kI prApti kA mUla dharaNa hai arthAt isake se manuSya ko kSaNa guNa prApta ho sakate hai, isakI patigAminI hai prIti kA dUsarA ra bAbara hai-samara hairuSa avasthA havya piyA bhareM jayati bhAdi pumA meM apane samAna utha ke use pUrva karanA cAhiye isa (Avara) zrImati samatAhika va prIti kA rA -use-mya vidyA aura buddhisamma meM apane sa uta hita ko vicAra kara basa kI vRddhi kA upAya karanA cAhiye isa (meha) kA pravAha abasya ke samAna aomAmI hai basa prIti ke meM prIti nahIM ho dhyAna rakhanA bhAgasyaka deva hai, kyoMkI bAtoM ke haka pAkhA rUpa ko jAna kara gAyoga ina ke kA sadanoM
Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 665 paramo dharmaH, rUpa sadupadeza ke anusAra yaha satyatApUrvaka vyApAra kara agaNita dravya kI prApta karatI thI aura apanI satyatA ke kAraNa hI isa ne 'zAha, ina do akSaroM kI anupama upAdhi ko prApta kiyA thA jo ki aba taka mAravADa tathA rAjapUtAnA Adi prAntoM meM isa ke nAma ko dedIpyamAna kara rahI hai, saca to yaha hai ki-yA to zAha yA bAdazAha, ye do hI nAma gauravAnvita mAlUma hote hai| __ isa ke atirikta-itihAsoM ke dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-rAjapUtAnA Adi ke prAyaH saba hI rajavADo meM rAjoM aura mahArAjoM ke samakSa meM isI jAti ke loga dezadIvAna raha cuke haiM aura unhoM ne aneka dharma aura dezahita ke kArya karake atulita yaza ko prApta kiyA hai, kahA~ taka likheM-itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate haiM ki-yaha jAti pUrva samaya meM sarvaguNAgAra, vidyA Adi meM nAgara tathA dravyAdi kA bhaNDAra thI, parantu zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna meM isa jAti meM ukta bAteM kevala nAmamAtra hI dIkha par3atI haiM, isa kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki-isa jAti meM avidyA isa prakAra ghusa gaI hai ki-jisa ke nikRSTa prabhAva se yaha jAti kRtya ko akRtya, zubha ko azubha, buddhi ko nivuddhi tathA satya ko asatya Adi samajhane lagI hai, isa viSaya meM yadi vistArapUrvaka likhA jAve to nissadeha eka bar3A grantha bana jAve, isa liye isa viSaya meM yahA~ vizeSa na likha kara itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate haiM ki vartamAna meM yaha jAti apane kartavya ko sarvathA bhUla gaI hai isaliye yaha adhodazA ko prApta ho gaI hai tathA hotI jAtI hai, yadyapi vartamAna meM bhI isa jAti meM samayAnusAra zrImAn jana kucha kama nahIM hai arthAt aba bhI zrImAn jana bahuta hai aura una kI tArIpha-ghora nidrA meM par3e hue saba bhAyovatte ke bhAra ko uThAnevAle bhUtapUrva bar3e lATa zrImAn karjana khaya kara cuke haiM parantu kevala dravya ke hI hone se kyA ho sakatA hai jaba taka ki usa kA buddhipUrvaka sadupayoga na kiyA jAve, dekhiye! hamAre mAravAr3I osavAla bhrAtA apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa aneka acche 2 vyApAroM kI tarapha kucha bhI dhyAna na de kara saTTe nAmaka jue meM rAta dina juTe ( salagna ) rahate hai aura apane bholepana se vA yoM kahiye kisAthai meM andhe ho kara jue ko hI apanA vyApAra samajha rahe haiM, taba kahiye ki isa jAti kI unnati kI kyA AzA ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki saba zAstrakAroM ne jae ko sAta mahAvyasanoM kA rAjA kahA hai tathA para bhava meM isa se narakAdi duHkha kA prApta honA batalAyA hai, aba socane kI bAta hai ki-jaba yaha juA para bhava ke bhI sukha kA nAzaka hai to isa bhava meM bhI isa se sukha aura kIrti kaise prApta ho sakatI hai, kyoMki satkarttavya vahI mAnA gayA hai jo ki ubhaya loka ke sukha kA sAdhaka hai| isa durvyasana meM hamAre osavAla nAtA hI par3e haiM yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu vartamAna meM
Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 195 mainasampradAyazikSA // mAgaH mAravAr3I vaizya ( mahezvarI aura agaravAla Adi ) bhI saba hI isa turmasana meM nimama hai, hA vicAra kara vesane se yaha kitane zoka kA siya pratIta hotA hai isI liye vo kahA jAtA hai ki vartamAna meM vaizya bAti meM bhavipA pUrNarUpa se pusa rahI hai, dekhiye ! pAsa meM praSya ke hote hue bhI ina (yezya banA ) pho apane pUrvajoM ke mAcIna vyavahAra (pApArAdi) tathA vartamAna phAla ke bhaneka vyApAra buddhi ko ninuddhi rUpa meM pharane pAThI bhayipA ke nikaTa prabhAva se nahIM sUjha pAte haiM bharyAt / sivAya inheM aura phora vyApAra hI nahIM sUmatA hai! bhalA socane kI pAta ra-imA phA karane pANa purupa sAhakAra vA dhAra kabhI kahachA sakatA hai| kabhI nahIM, una ma nizcayapUrvaka maha samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa durmasana se unheM hAni ke sivAya aura kucha bhI dhAma nahIM ho saphatA de, yayapi yaha pAta bhI kacit dekhane meM mAtI hai kinhIM logoM ke pAsa isa se bhI vanya bhA jAtA hai parantu usa se kyA tumA ! kyoki yaha vrampa vo una ke pAsa se zIghra hI pA jAtA hai. ( jura se unmapAtra humA bhAga saka kahIM koI bhI sunA yA dekhA nahIM gayA hai, isa ke sipAya yaha bhI vicArane meM pAtI phinasa kAma se eka ko pATA kaga phara ( hAni pahu~ca phara ) dUsare ko banna prApta hotA hai mata para pramya vizuddha ( niSpApa SA doparahita ) nahIM ho sakatA hai, isI liye to ( dopayukta hone hI se vo ) yaha draSma dina ke pAsa ThaharatA bhI hai mAmalA nsara meM bhausara mAdi mparbha kAmoM meM hI sarpa hotA, isa phA pramANa pratyakSa hI isa lIjiye ki-bAba sa sa se pAyA hubhA kisI kA bhI damma vipAlama, pIpamAmma, pama dhAga aura savAvasa bhAvi zumA kamoM meM lagA humA nahIM dIkhatA hai, satya hai ki-pApA pesA zubha kArya meM kaise laga sakatA hai, kyoMki usa ke to pAsa bhAne se hI manuSya kA muni malIna ho jAtI hai, pasa nudi ke margana ho mAne se paha paisA zuma kAmoM meM mana na ho kara mure mArga se hI jAtA hai| mamI pore hI vinoM kI bAta hai ki-tA 8 janavarI supavAra san 1908 : saMyukta mAnta (pUnAiTera prApinsema ) ke choTe gaTa sAhana mAgare meM jhIgana kA munigA paravara rasame ke mahotsaya meM papAre pe tamA vahA~ bhAgare ke tamAma myApArI sUjana yA upasita meM, usa samaya bhImAn choTe gaTa sAhaba ne apanI sumomma maGgatA meM bhAga bananebhora yamunA jI ke naye purA ke kAmoM ko vikhaNa kara bhAgare ke mApAramA ko yahA~ ke myApAra ke makAne ke sipa pahA pA, ucca marodaya kI patA ko bhaviSya na kisa kara pAThakozAnA hama usamA sAramAtra sisate hai, pAThakagaNa usa para kara samajha sakeMge kika pAipa pahAtura ne apanI saphatA meM pyApAriyoM ko kasA udhama zikSA dI bhI, patA phA mArAdha yahI thA ki "ImAnadArI bhora sapA mena ina
Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAyaH // 667 karanA hI vyApAra meM saphalatA kA dene vAlA hai, Agare ke nivAsI tIna prakAra ke jue meM lage hue hai, yaha acchI bAta nahIM hai-kyoMki yaha Agare ke vyApAra kI unnati kA vAdhaka hai, isa liye nAja kA juA, cA~dI kA juA aura aphIma kA saTTA tuma logo ko chor3anA cAhiye, ina juo se jitanI jaldI jitanA dhana AtA hai vaha utanI hI jaldI unhI se naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa burAI ko choDa denA cAhiye, yadi esA na kiyA jAvegA to sarkAra ko ina ke rokane kA kAnUna banAnA par3egA, isa liye acchA ho ki loga apane Apa hI apane bhale ke liye ina juo ko chor3a deM, smaraNa rahe ki-sAra ko ina kI roka kA kAnUna banAnA kucha kaThina hai parantu asambhava nahIM hai, phrIgaMja kI bhaviSyat unnati vyApAriyo ko aise doSo ko chor3a kara sacce vyApAra meM mana lagAne para hI nirbhara hai" ityAdi, isa prakAra ati sundara upadeza dekara zrImAn lATa sAhaba ne camacamAtI ( camakatI ) huI kannI aura vasUlI se cUnA lagAyA aura patthara rakhane kI rIti pUrI kI gaI, aba seTha sAhUkAroM aura vyApAriyoM ko isa viSaya para dhyAna denA cAhiye ki-zrImAn lATa sAhaba ne juA na khelane ke liye jo upadeza kiyA hai vaha vAstava meM kitanA hitakArI hai, satya to yaha hai ki-yaha upadeza na kevalaM vyApAriyoM aura mAravADiyoM ke liye hI hitakAraka hai barana sampUrNa bhAratavAsiyoM ke liye yaha unnati kA parama mUla hai, isa liye hama bhI prasagavaza apane juA khelane vAle mAiyoM se prArthanA karate haiM ki-aMgreja jAtiratna zrImAn choTe lATa sAhaba ke ukta sadupadeza ko apanI hRdayapaTarI para likha lo, nahIM to pIche avazya pachatAnA par3egA, dekho! lokokti bhI prasiddha hai ki-"jo na mAne baDoM kI sIkha, vaha ThikarA le mAge bhIkha' dekho! saba hI ko vidita hai ki-tuma ne apane guru, zAstroM tathA pUrvajoM ke upadeza kI ora se apanA dhyAna pRthak kara liyA hai, isI liye tumhArI jAti kA vattemAna meM upahAsa ho rahA hai parantu nizcaya rakkho ki-yadi tuma aba bhI na cetoge to tumheM rAjyaniyama isa viSaya se lAcAra kara pRthak karegA, isa liye samasta mAravAr3I aura vyApArI sajjanoM ko ucita hai ki isa durvyasana kA tyAga kara sacce vyApAra ko kareM, he pyAre mAravADiyo aura vyApAriyo! Apa loga vyApAra meM unnati karanA cAheM to Apa logoM ke liye kucha bhI kaThina bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to Apa logoM kA paramparA kA hI vyavahAra hai, dekho! yadi Apa loga eka eka hajAra kA bhI zeyara niyata kara Apasa meM beMce ( le leveM ) to Apa loga bAta kI bAta meM do cAra karoDa rupaye ikaTThe kara sakate hai aura itane vana se eka aisA uttama kAryAlaya ( kArakhAnA ) khula sakatA hai ki jisa se deza ke aneka kaSTa dUra ho sakate hai, yadi Apa loga isa vAta se Dere aura kaheM ki hama loga kalo aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM.
Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 668 jainasampradAmazikSA || so madda Apa logoM kA bhaya aura kamana partha hai, kyoMki bhartRhari jI ne kahA hai ki"sarve guNA kAzcanamAzrayanti" arthAt sava guNa kazcana ( sone ) kA Azraya dete haiM, isI prakAra nItizAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki-" na hi vadviSate kizcita, mavarkhena na sidhyati" arthAt saMsAra meM aisA koI kAma nahIM hai jo ki ghana se siddha na ho sakatA ho, vAsparya yahI hai ki-dhana se pratyeka puruSa saba hI kucha kara sakatA hai, dekho ! yadi bhApa choga karmoM aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM mAnate haiM vo dvanpa kA myaga karake aneka dezoM ke uttamottama kArIgaroM ko mukA kara tathA unheM svAmIna rakha kara bhApa kAra svAmoM kA kAma acche prakAra se calA sakate haiM / aga bhanta meM puna eka vAra bhApa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki he priya mitro ! saba zrImahI gheto, ajJAna niyA ko chor3a kara svajAti ke sadguNoM kI vRddhi karo aura deza ke kasmANarUpa zreSTha vyApAra kI unnati kara umaya loka ke sukha ko prApta karo // yaha pathama adhyAya kA bhosavAla vasotpattivarNana nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA || dvitIya prakaraNa - poravAla vaMzotpatcivarNana || poravAla vaMzotpatti kA itihAsa // padmAvatI nagarI ( jo ki AbU ke nIce basI bhI ) meM bainAcArya ne pratimobha vekara bogoM ko cainadharmI banA kara una kA poravAsa baMza sthApita kiyA thA / do eka sela hamAre bekhane meM aise bhI jAye hai jina meM porabA ko pratiboSa denegALA jainAcArya zrIharimadra sUri jI mahArAja ko kiyA hai, parantu yaha bAta bilaku 1-ye (poravAla ) aba dakSiNa mAravA (mor3avAr3a) aura gujarAta meM adhika hai, isakA osavAloM ke sAtha vivAhAdi sambandha hotA hai, kintu kevaLa bhojamavyavahAra hotA hai isakA eka phirakA SaDAnAmaka hai, usa meM 24 motra hai tathA usameM bainI aura vaiSNava hogA mAika rahavA bahuta karake ambaka madI kI chAyA meM rAmapurA mandasaura mAyA tathA iskara siMva ke rAjya meM hai arthAt ucca sthAnoM meM mainbava poravAroM ke karIba tIna hajAra para basate hai, ina ke jainajamevArI poravADa oNna hai ye mevapura aura umbana Adi meM nivAsa karate haiM, phi-doSar3A phisa ke vArake poravAloM ko 14 pyetra hai jaba 14 motroM ke nAma me 11parI / 1-kAvya / 3-janagaDa 4-5-pAdona / 6-mayanyAvasthA) 9-bhramasyA / 1 mA / 11-kaviyA / 12 13 16-17-18 yA 19 nayA 1 mesosa / 1111vA / 11-mahA / 14-sarabhA zivAya bAkI ke Upara kA pu 14-15-prabhe /
Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya | 669 galata siddha hotI hai, kyoMki zrI haribhadra sUri jI mahArAja kA svargavAsa vikrama saMvat 585 ( pAca sau pacAsI ) meM huA thA aura yaha bAta bahuta se granthoM se nirbhama siddha ho cukI hai, isa ke atirikta - upAdhyAya zrI samayasundara jI mahArAjakRta zatrujaya rAsa meM tathA zrI vIravijaya jI mahArAja kRta 99 prakAra kI pUjA meM solaha uddhAra zetruJjaya kA varNana kiyA hai, usa meM vikrama saMvat 108 meM terahavA~ uddhAra jAvar3a nAmaka poravAla kA likhA hai, isa se siddha hotA hai ki vikrama saMvat 108 se pahile hI kisI jainAcArya ne poravAloM ko pratibodha dekara ukta nagarI meM unheM jainI banAyA thA / sUcanA - isa poravAla vaza meM - vimalazAha, dhanazAha, vastupAla aura tejapAla Adi aneka puruSa dharmajJa aura anargala lakSmIvAn ho gaye hai, jina kA nAma isa sasAra meM svarNAkSaro ( sunaharI akSaroM ) meM itihAsoM meM salikhita hai, inhI kA sakSipta varNana pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha hama yahA~ likhate hai: poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa vimalazAha mantrI kA varNana // gujerAta ke mahArAja bhImadeva ne vimalazAha ko apanI tarapha se apanA pradhAna aghikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AbU para bhejA thA, yahA~ para ukta mantrI jI ne apanI 1 - inhoM ne mulka goDavADa me zrI AdinAtha khAmI kA eka manohara mandira banavAyA thA ( jo ki sAdarI se tIna koza para abhI rANakapura nAma se prasiddha hai), isa mandira kI uttamatA yahA~ taka prasiddha hai ki-racanA meM isa ke samAna dUsarA mandira nahI mAnA jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki isa ke banavAne me 99 lAkha svarNa mohara kA kharca huA thA, yaha bAta zrI samayasundara jI upAdhyAya ne likhI hai // isa 2 - AbU aura candrAvatI ke rAjakuTumvajana aNahilavADA paTTana ke mahArAja ke mANDalika the, ina kA itihAsa isa prakAra hai ki yaha vaza cAlukya vaza kA thA, isa vaza me nIce likhe hue logoM ne prakAra rAjya kiyA thA ki- mUlarAja ne IsvI san 942 se 996 paryanta, cAmuNDa ne IsvI san 996 se 1010 taka, vallabha ne 6 mahIne taka, durlabha ne IsvI san 1010 se 1022 taka ( yaha jainadharmI yA ), bhImadeva ne IsvI san 1022 se 1062 taka, isa kI barakarArI me dhanarAja AvU para rAjya karatA thA tathA bhImadeva gujarAta deza para rAjyazAsana karatA thA, usa samaya mAlave me dhArA nagara me bhojarAja gaddI para yA, AbU ke rAjA dhanarAjane aNahila pahana ke rAjavaMza kA pakSa choDa kara rAjA bhoja kA pakSa kiyA thA, isI liye bhImadeva ne apanI tarapha se vimalazAha ko apanA pravAna adhikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AvU para bhejA thA aura usI samaya meM vimalazAha ne zrI AdinAtha kA devAlaya banavAyA thA, bhImadeva ne dhAra para bhI AkramaNa kiyA thA aura inhIM kI varakarArI me gajanI ke mahamUda ne somanAtha ( mahAdeva ) kA mandira lUTA thA, isa ke pIche gujarAta kA rAjya karNa ne IsvI san 1063 se 1093 taka kiyA, jayasiMha athavA siddharAja ne IkhI san 1093 se 1143 taka rAjya kiyA ( yaha jayasiMha cAlukya vaza eka vaDA tejasvI aura burandhara puruSa ho gayA hai), isa ke pIche kumArapAla ne IsvI san 1144 se ma 1173 taka rAjya kiyA (isa ne jainAcArya zrI hemacandra jI sUri se jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, usa
Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 670 cainasampradAmakSikSA || momyasAnusAra rAjyasatA kA acchA mabaMdha kiyA thA ki jisa se saba loga una se prasanna the, isa ke atirikta una ke sadvaghavahAra se bhI sambAdevI mI sAkSAt hokara una para prasanna huI thI aura usI ke prabhAva se mazrI bI ne bhAyU para bhI AdinAma svAmI ke mandira ko banavAnA vizvArA parantu aisA karane meM unheM jagaha ke liye kucha vikta uThAnI par3I, saba manI jI ne kucha soca samajha kara prathama to apanI sAmarthya ko visvakA kara mamIna ko karane meM kiyA, pIche apanI udAratA ko dikhalAne ke liye usa mamIna para rupaye bichA diye aura ve rupaye jamIna ke mAlika ko de diye, isa ra pazcAt devAnvaroM se mAmI kArIgaroM ko bulavA kara saMgamaramara patthara ( zveta pASANa ) se apanI icchA ke anusAra eka ati sundara anupama kArIgarI se yukta mandira banavAyA, jaba vaha mandira bana kara taiyAra ho gayA taba uTha mantrI jI ne apane guru bRhasvarataragacchIma jainAcArya zrI barddhamAna sUri jI mahArAja ke hAtha se vikrama saMvat 1088 meM usa kI pratiSThA karavAI / isa ke atirikta aneka dharmakAryoM meM mantrI vimalavAra ne bahuta sA praSma lagAyA, jisa kI gaNanA (ginasI) karanA ati kaThina hai, dhanya hai aise dharmaka bhAvakoM ko jo ki lakSmI ko pAkara usa kA sadupayoga kara apane nAma ko mamala karate haiM | samaya cAvI aura abU para baghoSavala paramAra rAjya karatA thA) isake pIche kame san 1973 se 1176 taka rAjya yA isake pIche dUsare mUvarAja ne IsI san 1176 se 1178 eka rAjya kiyA isake pIcha mommA mImaveSa na rekhI san 1917 se 1241 taka rAjya kiyA (isakI amasmbArI meM AbU para koTapA aura mArAyana rAjya karate the koTapAla ke sumeSa nAmaka eka putra aura ichinI kumArI nAmaka eka kammA bhI bharvAda do samtAna meM chinI kumArI asmata sumArI bI bhImaSeNa ne bheTapAcha se usa kumArI ke dene ke kiye bhaiyA parantu koTapA ne kumArI ko ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA besudeva ko banekA pahile hI vhayana kara kiyA thA isaliye kopa se bhImadeva se kumArI ke dene ke kiye inakAra kiyA usa kAra ko naye hI bhImadeva ne eka bar3e sain ko sAtha meM lekara koTapAtha para car3hAI kI aura bhAnUmada ke bAge donoM meM pUna hI buddha huA phira kAra usa yuddha meM pAna hAra gayA parantu usa ke pIche bhImaveSa ko par3A aura usI usa kA mAsa ho payA) isake pIche tribhuvana ne aisI san 1941 se 1944 ka rAjya kiyA (yaha hI cAlukya va meM vyatirI puruSa thA ) isake pIche dUsare bhImadeva adhikArI vIra bhavana me gApekA baMza ko bhAkara jamAvA isa me gujarAta kA kiyA aura apanI rAjadhAnI ko amahiya bADA pazna meM na karaka bolere meM kI isa sa ke vilammadeva arjuna aura sAraMca ina TImoM meM rAjya kiyA aura isI kI barakarArI meM bAbU para prasiddha devAlaya ke nimApaka (banavAne vAle) porakhAka vimUpaNamastura tejapAla kA paDA huA hAbuddIna gorI kA sAmanA karanA 1- isa maMdira kI chambaramA mana ma jahA~ para majA kareM kyoMki isa kA pUrA rUpa to na bhAkara dekhane se hotA hai
Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya | 671 poravAla jJAtibhUpaNa nararatna vastupola aura tejapAla kA varNana // vIradhavala vAghelA ke rAjyasamaya meM vastupAla aura tejapAla, ina donoM bhAiyoM kA bar3A mAna thA, vastupAla kI patnI kA nAma lalitA devI thA aura tejapAla kI patnI kA nAma anupamA thA / vastupaula ne giranAra parvata para jo zrI neminAtha bhagavAn kA devAlaya banavAyA thA vaha lalitA devI kA smArakarUpa ( smaraNa kA cihnarUpa ) banavAyA thA | kisI samaya tejapAla kI patnI anupamA devI ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki- apane pAsa meM apAra sampatti hai usa kA kyA karanA cAhiye, isa bAta para khUba vicAra kara usa ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki - AbUrAja para saba sampatti ko rakha denA ThIka hai, yaha nizcaya kara usa ne saba sampatti ko rakha kara usa kA acala nAma rakhane ke liye apane pati aura jeTha se apanA vicAra prakaTa kiyA, unhoM ne bhI isa kArya ko zreSTha samajha kara usa ke vicAra kA anumodana kiyA aura usa ke vicAra ke anusAra AbUrAja 1- inhIM ke samaya meM dazA aura bIsA, ye do taDa paDe hai, jina kA varNana lesa ke vaDha jAne ke bhaya se yahA~ para nahIM kara sakate ha // 2 - ina kI vazAvali kA krama isa prakAra hai ki caNDapa candraprasAda azvarAja ( AsakaraNa ), isa kI strI kamalA devI madanadeva luga 1 vastupAla tejapAla I lAvaNyasiMha je siMha 3- vambaI ilAke ke uttara meM AkhirI TaoNcapara sirohI saMsthAna meM aravalI ke pazcima meM karIba sAta mAila para aravalI kI ghATI ke sAmane yaha parvata hai, isa kA AkAra bahuta lambA aura cauDA hai arthAt isa kI lambAI talahaTI se 20 mAila hai, Upara kA ghATamAthA 14 mAila hai, zikhA 2 mAila hai, isa kI dizA IzAna aura nairRtya hai, yaha pahADa bahuta hI prAcIna hai, yaha bAta isa ke svarUpa ke desane se hI jAna lI jAtI hai, isake patthara vartulAkAra (golAkAra) ho kara su~vAle ( cikane ) ho gaye hai, hetu yahI hai ki isa ke Upara bahuta kAlaparyanta vAyu aura varSA Adi pazca mahAbhUtoM ke paramANuoM kA pariNamana huA hai, yaha bhUgarbhazAstravettAoM kA mata hai, yaha pahADa samudra kI sapATI se ghATamAthA taka 4000 phuTa hai aura pAyA se 3000 phuTa hai tathA isa ke sarvAntima U~ce zikhara 5653 phuTa hai unhIM ko guru zikhara kahate he, IsvI san 1822 me - rAjasthAna ke prasiddha itihAsalekhaka karnala TADa sAhaba yahA~ (AbUrAja ) para Aye the tathA yahA~ ke mandiroM ko dekha kara atyanta prasanna ho kara una kI bahuta. isa sthiti kA
Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 672 cainasampradAyazikSA para mathama se hI vimalazAha ke banavAme hue bhI bhAdinAtha svAmI ke madhya devAlaya ke samIpa meM hI saMgamaramara patthara kA eka sundara devAlaya banavAyA sabhA usa meM zrI neminAtha bhagavAn kI mUrti sthApita kI / ukta donoM devAlaya kevaLa saMgamaramara pApANa ke bane hue haiM aura una meM mAcIna vArya chogoM kI cipakA ke rUpa meM rakha mare hue haiM, isa zilpakalA ke rakhabhaNDAra ko dekhane se yaha bAta spaSTa mAsUma ho jAtI hai ki hindusthAna meM kisI samaya meM zilpakalA kaisI pUrNAvasthA ko pahu~cI huI thii| ina mandiroM ke banane se vahA~ kI zobhA akramanIma ho gaI hai, kyoMki prathama to bApU hI eka ramaNIka parvata hai, dUsare me sundara devAkrama usa para bana gaye haiM, phira bhatA zobhA kI kyA sImA ho sakatI hai? saba hai-"sonA aura suganma" isI kA nAma hai| vaha sumdarA kA varNana hai kasAbasA me rAjapUtAne dhArIpha kI thI dekhiye | yahA~ ke jaina mandiroM ke viSaya meM una ke kathana kA sAra gai hai-" pATha nirmiNAya hai ki isa bhAratavarSa ka sarva devAnoM meM ye bAbU para ke devAlaya vizeSa madhya hai aura vAya mahala ke viSAma ela ke sAtha karane vAlI dUsarI koI bhI imArata mA~ hai kyA makoM meM se eka ke bar3e kiye hue mAnaka tathA abhimAna bomma zva bhartisamma bhai karane meM kama makSaNa hai" isa pAThakasama jAnate itihAsa bahuta suyogya rIti se kiyA hai tathA una kA bhAga saba ko mAnya hai, kyoMki jo kucha unhoM ne sikhA hai vaha sammAnasahita kiyA hai, isI kiye eka RSi ne usa ke viSaya meM yaha hai--" ThAra samA sAhiba bimA kSatriya yaza kSaya thAta phArbasa sama sAhiba binA, nahiM uparata gujarAta" // 1 // arthAt dAhaNa na kiye to kSatriyoM ke basa kA kAma ho jAdA phAsa sAma ko gujarAta kA uddhAra nahIM hotA 17 pa yaha hai ki rAyapU lAne ke itihAsa ko karnADa sAina meM aura gujarAta ke rAjAoM ke itihAsa ko mi phAsa sAhaba ne parizrama karake kiyA hai // 1 isa pavitra aura ramaNIka sthAna kI yAtrA hama ne saMvat 1950 ke kArtika kRSNa ko ko bhI ta dIpamAlikA (divAsI) taka yahA~ Thahare se isa bAtrA meM maksUbAbAmanivAsI rAma bahAdura zrImAn zrI memarAja jI koThArI ke speSTha putra bhI rakhA mAmU svayaivAdhI ko badhAvikA suSu kumArI aura jaba ke mAmA madyapagata zrI govindam zrI tathA mauna pAroM sahita kucha sAta bhAdamI se (hama kI adhika cimaTI hone se hameM bhI yAtrAyama karanA paNa mA) idha mAtrA ke karane meM ApU prema piramAra, bhoganI aura dhaNapura Adi pamraThInoM kI yAtrA bhI bar3e Anamda ke sAtha huI thI isa yAtrA ko isa (AbU) sthAna ko aneka bAtoM kA anubhava hameM huA una meM se kucha gAyaka bane ha ke yahA~ kiye ma mAvU para patamAna pastI - ApU para vartamAna meM bakhI acchI hai, yahA~ para sirohI mahArAja pa eka adhikArI rahA hai aura vaha delavAr3A (jisa jamA para cha mandira banA huA hai usa ko dI nAma se hai) ko vyava hue graviyoM se kara (mahasUla) vasUla karatA hai, parantu bI
Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya / / - 673 ukta devAlaya ke vanavAne meM dravya ke vyaya ke viSaya meM eka aisI dantakathA hai kizilpakAra apane hathiyAra ( auz2Ara ) se jitane patthara koraNI ko khoda kara roz2a nikAlate the unhIM ( pattharoM ) ke barAbara taula kara una ko roz2a majUrI ke rupaye diye jAte the, yaha krama barAvara devAlaya ke vana cukane taka hotA rahA thaa| dUsarI eka kathA yaha bhI hai ki-dupkAla ( durbhikSa vA akAla ) ke kAraNa AbU para bahuta se majadUra loga ikaTThe ho gaye the, basa unhIM ko sahAyatA pahuMcAne ke liye yaha devAlaya vanavAyA gayA thaa| aura brAhmaNa Adi ko kara nahIM denA paDatA hai, yahA~ kI aura yahA~ ke adhikAra meM Aye hue UriyA Adi grAmoM kI utpatti kI sarva vyavasthA ukta adhikArI hI karatA hai, isa ke sivAya-yahA~ para bahuta se sarkArI naukaroM, vyApAriyoM aura dUsare bhI kucha rahavAsiyoM ( raIso) kI vastI hai, yahA~ kA bAjAra bhI nAmI hai, vattemAna meM rAjapUtAnA Adi ke ejeMTa gavarnara janarala ke nivAsa kA yaha mukhya sthAna hai isa liye yahA~ para rAjapUtAnA ke rAjI mahArAjo ne bhI apane 2 baeNgale banavA liye haiM aura vahA~ ve loga prAya uSNa Rtu meM havA khAne ke liye jAkara Thaharate haiM, isa ke atirikta una (rAjI mahArAjoM) ke darvArI vakIla loga vahA~ rahate haiM, arvAcIna sudhAra ke anukUla sarva sAdhana rAjya kI ora se prajA ke aiza ArAma ke liye vahA~ upasthita kiye gaye haiM jaise-myUnIsipAliTI, prazasta mArga aura rozanI kA supravandha Adi, yUropiyana logoM kA bhojanAlaya (hoTala), poSTa Aphisa aura sarata kA maidAna, ityAdi imArateM isa sthala kI zobhArUpa haiN| AbU para jAne kI sugamatA-kharaiDI nAmaka sTezana para utarane ke bAda usa ke pAsa meM hI sAzadAvAdanivAsI zrImAn zrIbudha siMha jI rAyabahAdura dudheDiyA ke vanavAye hue jaina mandira aura ghamazAlA hai, isa liye yadi AvazyakatA ho to dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAnA cAhiye nahIM to savArI kara AvU para cale jAnA cAhiye, AbU para DAka ke pahuMcAne ke liye aura vahA~ pahu~cAne ko savArI kA prabaMdha karane ke liye eka bhADedAra rahatA hai usa ke pAsa toMge Adi bhADe para mila sakate haiM, AvU para jAne kA mArga uttama hai tathA usa kI lambAI satraha mAila kI hai, toMge me tIna manuSya vaiTha sakate haiM aura prati manuSya 3) rupaye bhADA lagatA hai arthAt pUre toMge kA kirAyA 12) rupaye lagate haiM, anya savArI kI apekSA toMge * jAne se ArAma bhI rahatA hai, AvU para pahu~cane me DhAI tIna ghaNTe lagate haiM, vahA~ bhADedAra (Theke vAle) kA Aphisa hai aura ghoDA gADI kA tavelA bhI hai, AbU para sava se uttama aura prekSaNIya (dekhane ke yogya) padArtha jaina devAlaya hai, vaha bhADedAra ke sthAna se DeDha mAila kI dUrI para hai, vahA~ taka jAne ke liye baila kI aura ghoDe kI gADI milatI hai, delavADe meM devAlaya ke bAhara yAtriyoM ke utarane ke liye sthAna vane hue haiM, yahA~ para vaniye kI eka dUkAna bhI hai jisa meM ATA dAla Adi saba sAmAna mUlya se mila sakatA hai, delavADA se thor3I dUra paramAra jAti ke garIba loga rahate haiM jo ki majadUrI Adi kAma kAja karate he aura dahI dUdha Adi bhI vecate haiM, devAlaya ke pAsa eka bAvaDI hai usa kA pAnI acchA hai yahA~ para bhI eka bhADedAra ghoDoM ko rakhatA hai isa liye kahIM jAne ke liye ghor3A bhADe para mila sakatA hai, isa se acalezvara, gomukha, nakhI tAlAva aura parvata ke prekSaNIya dUsare sthAnoM para jAne ke liye tathA saira karane ko jAne ke liye bahuta ArAma hai, uSNa Rtu meM AvU para bar3I vahAra rahatI hai isI liye vaha loga prAya uNA Rtu ko vahIM vyatIta karate haiM //
Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 679 cainasampradAyaciyA // isI rIti se isa ke viSaya meM bahuta sI bAteM pracalita hai bina kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM karate haiM, saira-devAlaya ke banane kA kAraNa cAhe koI hI kyoM na ho kintu masala meM sArAMza vo yahI hai ki isa denAkamya ke manavAne meM anupamA aura kImabasI kI dharmabuddhi hI mukhya kAraNabhUta samajhanI cAhiye, kyoMki nissIma dharmabuddhi aura niSkAma bhakti ke vinA aise mahat kArya kA karAnA Sati kaThina hai, vo ! bhAbU sarIle durgama mArga para sIna imAra phuTa U~cI saMgamaramara patthara kI aisI manohara imA rava kA uThavAnA kyA asAmAnma maudArya kA darzaka nahIM hai / saba hI jAnate haiM ki bAlU ke pahAr3a meM sagamaramara patthara kI khAna nahIM hai kintu mandira meM lagA huA saga hI patthara AbU ke nIce se karIba paccIsa mAika kI dUrI se arIvA kI khAna meM se banA gayA thA ( maha patthara bhambA bhavAnI ke gaiMgara ke samIpa vastara prAnta meM milatA hai) parantu kaise lAyA gayA, kauna se mArga se lAyA gayA, khAne ke samaya kyA 2 parizrama uThAnA par3A aura kisane brampa kA varSa huA, isa kI sarkanA karanA yati kaThina hI nahIM kintu bhavamyayat pratIta hotI hai, dekho ! vartamAna meM to bhAbU para gAr3I mAvi ke Ane ke eka masta mArga banA diyA gayA hai parantu pahile ( devAlaya ke banane ke samaya ) so AbU para car3hane kA mArga ati durgama thA arthAt pUrva samaya meM mArga meM gahana jhAr3I bhI tathA aghorI jaisI krUra mAvi kA sadhAra bhAvi thA, malA socane kI bAta hai ki ina saba kaThinAiyoM ke upasthita hone ke samaya meM isa devAlaya kI sthApanya mina puruSoM ne karavAI thI una meM dharma ke niyama aura usa meM sthira bhakti ke hone meM sandeha hI kyA hai / vastupAsa aura se pAsa ne isa devAlaya ke atirikta mI devAsamma, pratimA, zivAya upAzraya ( upAsare ), vidyAzAkhA, stUpa, masjida, kumA, sAbAba, nAgar3I, sadAmata aura pustakAlaya kI sthApanA Adi aneka zubha kArya kiye the, jina kA varNana hama kahA~ taka kareM buddhimAn puruSa Upara ke hI kucha varNana se una kI dharmamuddhi aura sakSmIpAtratA anumAna kara sakate haiM / rakhane se yaha bAta bhI ina (vastupAla aura tejapAla ) ko udAharaNarUpa meM bhAge spaSTa mAsUma ho sakatI hai ki pUrva kAla meM isa kAryAvarta deza meM bar3e 2 paropakArI dharmAtmA tathA kubera ke samAna bhanAna gRhastha mana ho cuke haiM, bhASA ! aise hI puruSa raboM se yaha rasagarbhA vasundharA chomAyamAna hotI hai aura aise hI nararayoM kI satkIrti aura nAma sadA kAmama rahatA hai, dekho ! zubha kAryoM ke karane mAjhe me vastupAsa aura kSetra pAsa isa saMsAra se par3e jA cuke haiM, una ke gRhasthAna Adi ke bhI koI cihna isa samaya maine para bhI nahIM milate haiM, parantu ukta mahodayoM ke nAmAzivAya se isa bhAratabhUmi
Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya // 675 ke itihAsa meM una kA nAma sone ke akSaroM meM aGkita hokara dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai aura sadA aisA hI rahegA, basa inhI saba bAtoM ko soca kara manuSya ko yathAzakti zubha kAryoM ko karake unhIM ke dvArA apane nAma ko sadA ke liye sthira kara isa saMsAra se prayANa karanA cAhiye ki - jisa se isa sasAra meM usa ke nAma kA smaraNa kara saba loga usa ke guNoM kA kIrttana karate raheM aura paraloka meM usa ko akSaya sukha kA lAbha ho // yaha paJcama adhyAya kA poravAla vaMzotpattivarNana nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huA || tIsarA prakaraNa - khaMDelavAla jAtivarNana | khaMDelavAla ( sirAvagI ) jAti ke 84 gotroM ke hone kA saMkSipta itihAsa // zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 609 ( chaH sau nau ) varSa ke pazcAt digambara mate kI utpatti sahasramalla sAdhu se huI, isa mata meM kumadacandranAmaka eka muni bar3A paNDita huA, usa ne sanAtana jaina dharma se caurAsI boloM kA mukhya pharka isa mata meM DAlA, isa ke anantara kucha varSa vItane para isa mata kI nIMva kA pAyA jinasenAcArya se dRr3ha huA, jisa kA sakSipta varNana isa prakAra hai ki- khaDelA nagara meM sUryavaMzI cauhAna khaDelagiri rAjya karatA thA, usa samaya aparAjita muni ke siMgAr3e meM se jinasenA - cArya 500 ( paoNca sau ) muniyoM ke parivAra se yukta vicarate hue isa ( khaMDelA ) nagara ke udyAna meM Akara Thahare, ukta nagara kI amaladArI meM 84 gaoNva lagate the, daivavaza kucha dinoM se sampUrNa rAjadhAnI meM mahAmArI aura viSUcikA roga atyanta phaila rahA thA 1- yaha mata sanAtana jainazvetAmbara dharma meM se hI nikalA hai, isa mata ke AcAryoM tathA sAdhuoM ne nama rahanA pasanda kiyA thA, varttamAna meM isa mata ke sAdhu aura sAdhvI nahIM haiM ata zrAvakoM se hI dharmopadeza Adi kA kAma calatA hai, isa mata meM jo 84 boloM kA pharka DAlA gayA hai una me mukhya ye pA~ca vAte haiM1 - kevalI AhAra nahIM kare, 2-vastra meM kevala jJAna nahIM hai, 3- strI ko mokSa nahI hotA hai, 4 - jainamata ke digambara AmnAya ke sivAya dUsare ko mokSa nahIM hotA hai, 5-sava dravyoM meM kAla dravya mukhya hai, ina boloM ke viSaya meM jainAcAryoM ke banAye hue saskRta me khaNDana maNDana ke bahuta se grantha maujUda haiM parantu kevala bhASA jAnane vAlo ko yadi ukta viSaya dekhanA ho to vidyAsAgara nyAyaratna muni zrI zAnti vijaya jI kA banAyA huA mAnavadharmasahitA nAmaka grantha tathA svargavAsI kharataragacchIya muni zrI cidAnanda jI kA banAyA huA syAdvAdAnubhavaratnAkara nAmaka grantha ( jisa ke viSaya me isI grantha ke dUsare adhyAya meM hama likha cuke hai ) dekhanA cAhiye //
Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 976 mainasammavAyazcikSA // ki-misa se hamAroM bhAdamI mara cuke the mora mara rahe the, roga ke maphopa ko desara voM kA rAjA bahuta hI mayAnara ho gayA aura apane guru grAmamoM saSA bhASiyoM ko mugakara sara se ukta upadrava kI zAnti kA upAya pUchA, rApA ke pUchane para uka parya gurumoM ne kahA ki-" rAban ! naramepa patra ko karo, usake karane se zAnti hogI" una ke papana ko suna kara rAmA ne zIghra hI narameSa yajJa kI saivArI pAI aura gadha meM homane ke mpei eka manuSya ke chAne kI mAjhA mI, saMyogavazca rAbA ke naukara manuSa kodate hue zmazAna meM pahu~ne, usa samaya pahA eka digambara muni dhyAna magAye hue sar3e the, basa una ko desate hI rAmA ke maukara unheM pakAkara yahacAma meM hai gaya, mana kI vidhi karAne prAoM ne usa muni ko mAna parA ke samApana pahirA kara rAnA sAba se vipha karA para hAtha meM sahAsa ve kara samAbeda kA mA pA kara banakaNa meM svAhA ra vimA, parantu aisA karane para bhI upadrava zAnta na huSA kintu usa dina sa unTA asalmAtaguNA keza bhora,upadrava hone mgA sapA upaka rogoM ke sivAya bhamivAra, bhanAiTa mora pravaNa hagA (bhASI) mAdi bhaneka karoM se pranA ko atyanta pAra home gagI bhora mAvana atyanta pyAkula hokara rAjA ke pAsa bA 2 para bhapanA ra kara sunAne lage, rAdhA mI usa samaya pintA ke mAre gira ho kara mUchogata (pAsa) ho gayA, mUrNa hote hI rAjA ko sama bhAyA aura sama meM usa ne pUryoka (vimammara mata ke) muni ko desA, aba mULa dara huI aura rAjA ke nepra suru gaye taba rAgA puna upayoM kI zAnti kA vicAra parame mA bhaura mor3I dera ke pIche bhapane mamIra umarAmA ko sApa kara yaha nagara bAra nikA, bAhara bAra usa ne upAna meM 500 digambara munirAgoM ko mAnAhara desA, une dekhate hI rAmAdaya meM vismaya usa humA aura vaha plIma hI unake paraNoM meM girA mora skhana karatA huA moThA li mahArAma! bhApa rupA kara mere deza meM zAnti karo" rAdhA ke isa vinIta ( vinammuru capana ko suna kara jimasemApArya mose ki- rAman ! t vamAdharma kI vRdira' rAjA mohA ki mahArAna! mere deza meM mA upavana kyoM ho rhaa|" tara vigamparA pArya ne kahA ki-" rAman ! sU paura serI prajA miSmAla se manye hokara gIcA karane sage tathA mAMsasevana maura madirApAna kara aneka pApAparaNa kiye gaye, una parama sere deza bhara meM mahAmArI phaizI kI maura usake vizvepa pAne kA reTamA hi-tUne ThAnti ke mahAne se naramepa patra meM muni homa kara sarva prakAre kA mama diyA, pasa isI parama ye saba dUsare bhI maneka upadrapa phesa rahe hai, mujhe yaha bhI smaraNa roki-parvamAna meM po jIvahiMsA se bhaneka upAya ho rahe haiM yaha to eka sAmAna bAta , isakI vizeSatA vo tujhe mavAntara (paraso) meM vidita hogI bharmAt bhavAntara -
Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / tU bahuta duHkha pAvegA, kyoMki-nIvahiMsA kA phala kevala durgati hI hai" muni ke isa vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne apane kiye hue pApa kA pazcAttApa kiyA tathA muni se satya dharma ko pUchA, taba digambarAcArya bole ki-'he rAjan ! jahA~ pApa hai vahA~ dharma kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? dekha ! jaisA tujhe apanA jIva pyArA hai vaisA hI saba jIvoM ko bhI apanA 2 jIva pyArA hai, isa liye apane jIva ke samAna saba ke jIva kI priya samajhanA cAhiye, paJca mahAvratarUpa yatidharma tathA samyaktvasahita bAraha vratarUpa gRhasthadharma hI isa bhava aura para bhava meM sukhadAyaka hai, isa liye yadi tujhe ruce to usa ( dayAmaya jaina dharma ) kA aGgIkAra kara aura supAtroM tathA dIna duHkhiyoM ko dAna da, satya vacana ko vola, paranindA tathA vikathA ko chor3a aura jinarAja kI dravya tathA bhAva se pUjA kara" AcArya ke mukha se isa upadeza ko suna kara rAjA jinadharma ke marma kA samajha gayA aura usa ne zIghra hI jinarAja kI zAntika pUjA karavAI, jisa se zAdha hI upadrava zAnta ho gayA, basa rAjA ne usI samaya caurAsI gotroM sahita (83 umarAva aura eka Apa khuda, isa prakAra 84 ) jaina dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, Upara kahe hue 84 gA~voM meM se 82 gaoNva rAjapUtoM ke the aura do gaoNva sonAroM ke the, ye hI loga cArAsI gotravAle sirAvagI kahalAye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-ina ke gA~vo ke nAma se hA ina ke gotra sthApita kiye gaye the, ina meM se rAjA kA gotra sAha niyata huA thA bhAra vAkI ke gotroM kA nAma pRthak 2 rakkhA gayA thA jina sava kA varNana kramAnusAra nimnalikhita hai:sakhyA kuladevI 1 sAha gotra cauhAna rAjapUta khaMDelo gA~va cakrezvarI devI 2 pATaNI , tavara pADhaNI AmA 3 pApar3IvAla cauhAna pApar3I , cakrezvarI 4 dausA rAThaur3a dausA jamAya 5 seThI somaseThANiyo cakrezvarI 6 bhausA cauhAna bhausANI nAdaNI 7 gaudhA gaughar3a gaughANI mAtaNI caMdUvAr3a , mAtaNI ThImara 10 ajamerA , ajameryo 11 daraudyA , cauhAna darauda cakrezvarI 12 gadaiyA , gadayau gotra vaza 8 cA~dUvAr3a 9 mauTyA ba~delA moThyA gaur3a aurala naoNdaNI cauhAna cakredharI
Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mainasampradAyazikSA // cauhAna pAhADI sUryavaMzI 678 saMsmA gotra 13 pAhAyyA , 1. bhUSa " 15 vama , 16 pakSamahArAyA,, 17 rAjakA 18 pATopA , 19 gagavAna , 20 pApar3A , 21 saunI , 22 vigahA , 23 biralAsA , 21 binyAyakyA, 25 mAMphIbAla, 26 kAsagavAna, 27 pApaLA // 28 saugApI , 29 jA~sampA, 20 sTAryA , hema soma saMbara chApA bodAna saumsI pANI banamAsI rAsorI pATodI gagavANI pAvaNI amesI podharI // bhAmama bhAmaNa mohanI bhoraNa phyAvatI jamavAra podharI bhAmaNa sauhanI auraTha bebI mAmapI paMvAra kuzI __choTI nigarI sautana gAgata , simmAyakI , mauhie bA~katI bIpI maudita kA~sasI jIpI sauga pApalI bAmaNa sUryamaMzI saugApI kamavA gauzarI yamabApa kachAvA kaTAryA , bamabAra saurahI badamAsA TogAmI pArI sautarI isapAhI sohanI bhauhAna varacA , paurata sUryavaMzI gANI bhAmaNI mauralyA nayA / mosisa saumsI bhansArI bhAmaNI saumsI bhAmagrI bara panApatI gahalota pArasI sorA mimotI bhIdevI soya 32 TompA , 21 mohorA 30 praThA // 35 chApA, 26 sompA // 37 vApA, 28 aMsArI, 39 dagaDApasa, 1. poparI / pohorI 11 poTatmA // r'iiy' popatyA poTA
Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya // 679 gAMva kuladevI sauDhA caMdelA gaur3a cauhAna cauhAna siravarAya mAtaNI nA~daNI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cauhAna cauhAna , auTala saMkhyA gotra 43 sAkhUNyA , 44 anaupar3ayA,, 45 nigautyA , 46 pA~gulyA , 47 bhUlANyA " 18 pItalyA 49 banamAlI 50 arar3aka " 51 rAvatyA , 52 maudI , 53 kokaNarAjyA,, 54 jugarAjyA ,, 55 mUlarAjyA , 56 chahar3ayA , 57 dukar3A , 58 gautI , 59 kulabhANyA , 60 vaurakhaMDyA , 61 sarapatyA , 62 ciraDakyA , 63 nigaryA 64 nirapolyA , 65 saravaDyA , 66 kar3avar3A , 67 sA~bharyA , 68 haladyA . 69 saumagasA , 70 baMbA , 71 cauvANyA , 72 rAjahaMsa , cauhAna ThImarasauma ThImarasauma kuruvaMzI kuruvaMzI kuruvazI kuruvazI dujAla dujAla dujAla , , laurala saunala saunala saunala saunala sAkhUNI , anaupar3I nAgautI " pA~gulyo bhUlANI pItalyo vanamAla arar3aka , rAvatyo , maudahasI , kokaNarAjyA,, jugarAjyA , mUlarAjyA , chAhar3ayA , dukar3A " gautar3A kulabhANI vaurakhaMDI sarapatI , cirar3akI niragada nirapAla saravaDyA kar3avagarI saoNbharyoM , haralauda , saumada baMbAlI cauvaratyA , , rAjahaMsa hemA hemA hemA dujAla hemA mauhila cauhAna gaur3a jINadevI cakrezvarI naoNdaNI naoNdaNI namna ma noMdaNI cauhAna noMdaNI cakrezvarI mauhila gahalauta sauDhA jANidhayAr3A cauthI sikharAya cakrezvarI cauhAna soDhA sikharAya ..
Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amdelI saudA mogara 680 mainasampradAyazcitA // salyA gotra paMca gAMva 73 mahakAryA , saupa , maIkara , sisamma 74 mUsAvasyA, kurvadhI masamarapA, - saunata 75 maumsarA , maumasara , simarAma 76 mA~gar3A , khImara auraka 77 gaharApA, moraThA , auhaTa , sapiyA / 78 kSetrapAlmA , dumAra setrapAsmo, hemA 79 rAmabhava , sAsaga rASamadarA, sarasatI 80 avAsyA , kachAyA muMgAu // camavAya 81 bagvAmyA, kachAnA balvAmI , gamanAma 82 vevAlyA , ThImara , banagor3A , bhaurala 83 chaThIvAna, sauga , paTavArA, bhIdevI 81 nirapAsmA, soraTA , nipatI 1, bhamANI yaha padhama adhyAya kA serembAu jAtivaryana nAmaka vIsarA prakaraNa samApta humA / cauthA prakaraNa mAhezvarI yazotpaci varNana // mAhezvarI pazotpatti kA sakSipta itihAsa // saMga nagara meM sUryapaMdhI cauhAna nAti kA rAmA sahagarasena rAgya parasA thA, usa phe koI putra nahIM thA isa siye rAmA ke sahita sampUrNa rAmapAnI pintA meM nimama thA kisI samaya rAjA ne prApoM ko mati bhAvara ke sApa bhapane yahA~ mugayA uSA mantra prIti ke sAtha una ko bahuta sA brampa mavAna kiyA, taba prAmamoM ne prasaga hophara rAma ko para diyA ki-"herAnan / serA manovAMchita siddha hogA" rAjA moThA "he mahArAna ! mujhe to jala eka putra kI pAmma he" maga mAmayoM ne kahA"he rAman ! tU nivazaphikI segara aisA karane se sipa bI ke para bhora sa chogoM ke pAThIrvAda se sare pahA puddhimAn bhaura pamnAna putra rogA, parantu vA soga 1-paramAdevI bhAgo gati manirAma pApa na bhAye pAyA 10 bhAnuzAra ma ne pAsa bhAbhamAyA mArebhaSarApApatisamma (o . sAprapA )gavAna pravivAra sesaperepapapurimAm saroge (makA usasoci mAdama bAda prazAsana isa sapa kara diyA
Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // varSa taka uttara dizA ko na jAve, sUryakuNDa meM khAna na kare aura brAhmaNo se dvepa na kare to vaha sAmrAjya ( cakravartirAjya ) kA bhoga karegA, anyathA ( nahIM to ) isI deha se punarjanma ko prApta ho jAvegA" una ke vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne unheM vacana diyA (pratijJA kI ) ki-'he maharAja! Apa ke kathanAnusAra vaha solaha varSa taka na to uttara dizA ko paira degA, na sUryakuNDa meM snAna karegA aura na brAhmaNoM se dveSa karegA" rAjA ke isa vacana ko suna kara brAhANo ne puNyAhavAcana ko par3ha kara AzIrvAda dekara akSata ( cAvala ) diyA aura rAjA ne unheM dravya tathA pRthvI dekara dhanapUrita karake vidA kiyA, brAhmaNa bhI ati tuSTa hokara vara ko dete hue vidA hue, una ke vidA ke samaya rAjA ne punaH prArthanA kara kahA ki-'he mahArAja! Apa kA vara mujhe siddha ho" sarva bhUdeva ( brAhmaNa ) bhI 'tathAstu' kaha kara apane 2 sthAna ko gaye, rAjA ke 24 rAniyA thI, una meM se caoNpAvatI rAnI ke garbhAdhAna hokara rAjA ke putra utpanna huA, putra kA janma sunate hI cAroM tarapha se badhAiyA~ Ane lagI, nAmasthApana ke samaya usa kA nAma sujana kuvara rakkhA gayA, buddhi ke tIkSNa hone se vaha bAraha varSa kI avasthA meM hI ghoDe kI savArI aura zastravidyA Adi caudaha vidyAo ko par3ha kara una meM pravINa ho gayA, hRdaya ma bhakti aura zraddhA ke hone se vaha brAhmaNoM aura yAcakoM ko nAnA prakAra ke dAna aura manovAchita dakSiNA Adi dene lagA, usa ke sadvyavahAra ko dekha kara rAjA bahuta prasanna huA, kisI samaya eka bauddha jaina sAdhu rAjakumAra se milA aura usa ne rAjakumAra ko ahiMsA kA upadeza dekara jainadharma kA upadeza diyA isa liye usa upadeza ke prabhAva se rAjakumAra kI buddhi zivamata se haTa kara jaina mata meM pravRtta ho gaI aura vaha brAhmaNoM se yajJasambandhI hiMsA kA varNana aura usa kA khaNDana karane lagA, AkhirakAra usa ne apanI rAjadhAnI kI tIno dizAoM meM phira kara saba jagaha jIvahiMsA ko bada kara diyA, kevala eka uttara dizA vAkI raha gaI, kyoMki-uttara dizA meM jAne se rAjA na pahile hI se use manA kara rakkhA thA, jaba rAjakumAra ne apanI rAjadhAnI kI tInoM dizAoM meM ekadama jIvahiMsA ko baMda kara diyA aura naramedha, azvamedha tathA gomedha Adi sava yajJa bada kiye gaye tava brAhmaNoM aura RSijanoM ne uttara dizA meM jAkara yajJa kA karanA zurU kiyA, jaba isa bAta kI carcA rAjakumAra ke kAnoM taka pahu~cI taba vaha bar3A kuddha huA parantu pitA ne uttara dizA meM jAne kA niSedha kara rakkhA thA ataH vaha 1-yaha vAta to agrejoM ne bhI itihAsoM meM vatalA dI hai ki-cauddha aura jainadharma eka nahIM hai kintu alaga 2 he parantu aphasosa hai ki-isa deza ke anya matAvalamvI vidvAn bhI isa bAta meM bhUla khAte haiM arthAt ve vauddha aura jaina dharma ko eka hI mAnate hai, java vidvAnoM kI yaha vyavasthA hai to vecAre bhATa vauddha aura jainadharma ko eka likha isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai // 86
Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 682 jainasampradAnazikSA || ubhara jAne meM saGkoca karatA thA, parantu prAramparekhA to bar3I prabala hotI hai, basa use ne apanA bhora kiyA aura rAjakumAra kI umarAnoM ke sahita buddhi paTa gaI, phira kyA thA ye saba kSIghra hI uttara viSThA meM cale gaye aura vahA~ pahu~ca kara saMbhogamA sUryakuNDa para hI svar3e hue, vahA~ inhoM ne dekhA ki cha RSIzvaroM ( pArAzcara maura gautama Adi ) ne bhacArambha kara kuNDa, maNDapa, dhvajA aura kucha yAdi kA sthApana kara rakkhA hai aura pe vedadhvanisahita mana kara rahe haiM, isa kAryavAhI ko dekha, vedadhvani kA bharaNa kara aura mazAlA ke maNDapa kI racanA ko dekha kara rAjakumAra ko bar3A bhAmparya huA aura vaha mana meM vicArane gA ki dekho ! mujha ko to yahA~ mAne se rAjA ne manA kara diyA aura yahA~ para chipA kara yajJArambha karAyA hai, rAjA kI yaha caturAI mujhe bhAva mAlUma huI, yaha vicAra kara rAjakumAra apane sAtha ke umarAnoM se bolA ki "brAhmaNoM ko pakar3a meM aura sampUrNa yazasAmagrI ko chIna kara naSTa kara DAlo, rAjakumAra kA yaha vacana rUpoM hI brAhmaNoM aura RSiyoM ke kaNagocara huA tyoM hI unhoM ne samajhA ki rAvAsa bhAna pare haiM, basa unhoM ne lekhI meM Akara rAjakumAra ko na pahicAna kara kintu unheM rAkSasa hI jAna kara ghora chApa de diyA ki - "he nirbuddhiyo ! tuma loga pApANavat jar3a ho jAo" zApa ke dete hI mahacara umarAba aura eka rAmaputra ghor3oM ke sahita pASANavat buddhi ho gaye arthAt una kI 'mane phirane dekhane aura bolane bhAvi kI saba zakti miTa gaI smora Se mohanidrA meM niyama ho gaye, isa bAsa ko jaba rAjA aura nagara ke logoM ne sunA so zIghra hI vahA~ bhAkara upasthita ho gaye aura unhoM ne kumAra tathA umarAyoM ko chApa ke kAraNa pASAbhanat buddhi dekhA, basa unheM aisI dazA meM dekha kara rAjA kA antakaraNa viSaya ho gayA aura usa ne usI dukha se apane mANoM ko sama di usa samaya rAmrA ke sAtha meM rAniyoM mI bhAI thI, bina meM se solaha rAniyA~ to strI ho gaIM aura zeSa rAniyA~ brAhmaNoM aura kApiyoM ke gharaNAgata huI, aisA hote hI mAsa pAsa ke rajavAr3e vAloM ne usa kA rAjya vanA kiyA, taba rAmakumAra kI bhI unhIM bA umarAgoM kI striyoM ko sAtha lekara svana karatI huI vahA~ AI aura brAhmaNoM tathA bhASiyoM ke caraNoM meM gira par3I, una ke duHkha ko dekha kara bhASiyoM ne ziva mI kAmAkSarI mana dekara unheM eka guphA badalA dI aura yaha vara diyA ki tumhAre pati mahAdeva pATI ke gara se zuddhabuddhi ho jAyeMge, taba to ve saba simA~ vahA~ baiTha kara zivajI kA karaNa karane lagIM, kucha kAma ke pIche pArvatI jI ke sahita viSa bhI vahA~ Age, usa samaya pArnasI jI ne mahAdeva jI se pUchA ki yaha kyA mpavasthA hai| taba ziva jI ne una ke pUrva itihAsa kA varNana kara use pArvatI jI ko sunAyA, jaba rAjA ke ku~bara kI rAnI aura bahacara umarAnoM kI ThakurAniyoM ko yaha mASapta huA ki samasuma pArvatI jI ke
Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 683 sahita ziva jI padhAre haiM, taba ve sana striyA A kara pArvatI jI ke caraNo kA sparza karane lagI, una kI zraddhA ko dekha kara pArvatI jI ne unheM AzIrvAda diyA ki-"tuma saubhAgyavatI dhanavatI tathA putravatI ho kara apane 2 patiyoM ke sukha ko dekho aura tumhAre pati ciraJjIva rahe" pArvatI jI ke isa vara ko suna kara rAniyA hAtha jor3a kara kahane lagI ki-"he maat.| Apa samajha kara vara deo, dekho ! yahA~ to hamAre patiyoM kI yaha dazA ho rahI hai" una ke vacana ko suna kara pArvatI jI ne mahAdeva jI se prArthanA kara kahA ki-"mahArAja! ina ke zApa kA mocana karo" pArvatI jI kI prArthanA ko sunate hI ziva jI ne una saba kI mohanidrA ko dUra kara unheM caitanya kara diyA, vasa ve saba subhaTa jAga par3e, parantu unho ne mohavaza ziva jI ko hI ghera liyA tathA sujana ku~vara pArvatI jA ke rUpa ko dekha kara mohita ho gayA, yaha jAna kara pArvatI jI ne use zApa diyA ki-"are maeNgate ! tU mA~ga khA" basa vaha to jAgate hI yAcaka ho kara mA~gane lagA, isa ke pIche ve vahattaro umarAva bole ki-"he mahArAja! hamAre ghara meM aba rAjya tA rahA nahIM hai, aba hama kyA kareM? taba ziva jI ne kahA ki-"tuma kSatriyatva tathA zala ko chor3a kara vaizya pada kA grahaNa karo" ziva jI ke vacana ko saba umarAvoM ne aGgIkRta kiyA parantu hAthoM kI jar3atA ke na miTane se ve hAtho se zastra kA tyAga na kara sake, taba ziva jI ne kahA ki-"tuma saba isa sUryakuNDa meM lAna karo, aisA karane se tumhAre hAtho kI jar3atA miTa kara zastra chUTa jAveMge" nidAna aisA hI huA ki sUryakuNDa meM snAna karate hI una ke hAthoM kI jar3atA miTa gaI aura hAtho se zastra chUTa gaye, taba unho ne talavAra kI to lekhanI, bhAloM kI DaDI aura DhAlo kI tarAjU banA kara vANa pada (vaizya pada ) kA grahaNa kiyA, jaba brAhmaNo ko yaha khavara huI ki-hamAre diye hue zApa kA mocana kara ziva jI ne una saba ko vaizya banA diyA hai, taba to ve (brAhmaNa ) vahA~ A kara ziva jI se prArthanA kara kahane lage ki "he mahArAja! inhoM ne hamAre yajJa kA vidhvasa kiyA thA ata. hama ne inheM zApa diyA thA, so Apa ne hamAre diya hue zApa kA to mocana kara diyA aura inheM vara de diyA, ava kRpayA yaha batalAiye ki hamArA yajJa kisa prakAra sampUrNa hogA" brAhmaNoM ke isa vacana ko suna kara ziva jI ne kahA ki-"abhI to ina ke pAsa dene ke liye kucha nahIM hai parantu jaba 2 ina ke ghara meM maGgalotsava hogA taba 2 ye tuma ko zraddhAnukUla yathAzakya dravya dete raheMge, isa liye ava tuma bhI ina ko dharma meM calAne kI icchA karo" isa prakAra vara de kara idhara to ziva jI apane loka ko sivAre, udhara ve bahattara umarAva chaHvoM RSiyo ke caraNo meM gira par3e aura ziSya banane ke liye una se prArthanA karane lage, una kI prArthanA
Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 684 jainasampradAmazikSA || ko suna kara kApiyoM ne bhI una kI bAta ko svIkRta kiyA, isa liye eka eka RSi ke bAraha 2 ziSya ho gaye, basa ve hI bhama yajamAna kahalAte haiM / kucha dina pIche ve saba khaMDelA ko chor3a kara DIDavANA meM thA pase aura cUMki ve bahatara svA~poM ke umarAva ne isa siye ve bahatara sauMpa ke DI mahezvarI kahalAne lage, phAra maiM ( kucha kAla ke pIche ) inhIM bahattara sA~poM kI vRddhi ( bar3hatI ) ho gaI bharSAt ve bhane mulkoM meM phaila gaye, vartamAna meM ina kI saba khA~pe karIba 750 hai, madyapi una saba khA~poM ke nAma hamAre pAsa vidyamAna ( maujUda ) haiM tathApi vistAra ke bhaya se unheM yahA~ nahIM kilate haiN| mahazvarI vaizyoM meM bhI yadyapi bar3e 2 zrImAn haiM parantu zoka kA viSaya hai ki - vidyA ina logoM meM bhI bahuta kama dekhI jAtI hai, vizepa kara mAravAr3a meM do hamAre posagArU bandhu aura mahezvarI bahuta hI kama vijJAna dekhane meM jAte haiM, vidyA ke na hone se inaka dhana mI byartha kAmoM meM bahuta uThatA hai parantu vidhAvRddhi Adi zubha kAryoM meM se hoya kucha bhI kharca nahIM karate haiM, isa liye hama apane mAravAr3a nivAsI mahezvarI sajanoM se bhI prArthanA karate haiM ki-- mathama vo una ko vidyA kI vRddhi karane ke liye kucha na kucha bhavazya prabandha karanA cAhiye, dUsare - apane pUrvajoM ( bar3eroM vA puruSAoM) ke vyavahAra kI tarapha dhyAna dekara bhausara aura vivAha bhAvi meM vyarthavyama (phijUsvardhI ) ko banda kara denA cAhiye, tIsare - kanyAvikraya, mALavivAha, vRddhavivAha tathA vivAda meM grA siyoM kA gAnA Adi kurItiyoM ko bichakucha uThA denA cAhiye, cauthe-pariNAma meM kleza vene gAtre tathA nindanIya byApAroM ko chor3a kara zubha vANijya tathA kalA kauzala ke pracAra kI ora dhyAna denA cAhiye ki jisa se una kI kakSmI kI vRddhi ho aura deva kI bhI hitasiddhi ho, pA~caveM--sAMsArika padArtha aura una kI tRSNA ko dhana kA hetu mAna kara una meM bhavisaya bhAsakti kA parityAga karanA cAhiye, chaThe tramma ko sAMsArika bhA pAralaukika sukha ke sAmana meM hetusUta jAna kara usa kA ucita rIti se tathA sanmArga se hI bhyaya karanA cAhiye, basa AyA hai ki hamArI isa mArthanA para dhyAna de kara isI anusAra barcAya kara hamAre mahezvarI AsA sAMsArika sukha ko mATha kara pAralaukika mukha ke bhI adhikArI hoMge ! ke yaha pathama adhyAya kA mAhazvarI motpativarNana nAmaka cauthA prakaraNa samApta huA "
Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 685 paJcama adhyAya // pA~cavA~ prakaraNa-bAraha nyAta varNana // bAraha nyAtoM kA vartAva // ____ bAraha nyAtoM meM jo paraspara meM vartAva hai vaha pAThakoM ko ina nIce likhe hue do . dohoM se acche prakAra vidita ho sakatA hai: dohA-khaNDa khaMDelA meM milI, saba hI bAraha nyAta // khaNDa prastha nRpa ke samaya, jImyA dAlaru bhAta // 1 // beTI apanI jAti meM, roTI zAmila hoya // kAcI pAkI dUdha kI, bhinna bhAva nahi~ koya // 2 // sampUrNa vAraha nyAtoM kA sthAnasahita vivaraNa // nAma nyAta sthAna se sakhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se zrImAla bhInamAla se 7 khaDelavAla khaDelA se 2 osavAla osiyA~ se 8 mahezvarI DIDU DIDavANA se 3 mer3atavAla meDatA se 9 paukarA paukara jI se jAyalavAla jAyala se TITor3A TITor3agar3ha se 5 vagheravAla bagherA se 11 kaThAr3A khATU gar3ha se 6 pallIvAla pAlI se 12 rAjapurA rAjapura se madhyapradeza ( mAlavA) kI samasta bAraha nyAteM // saMkhyA nAma nyAta sakhyA nAma nyAta sakhyA nAma nyAta sakhyA nAma nyAta 1 zrI zrImAla 4 osavAla 7 pallIvAla 10 mahezvarI DIr3a 2 zrImAla 5 khaMDelavAla 8 poravAla 11 emar3a 3 agravAla 6 vagheravAla 9 jesavAla 12 cauraDiyA 1-ina dohoM kA artha sugama hI hai, isa liye nahIM likhA hai / / 2-sava se prathama samasta bAraha nyAteM khaMDelA nagara meM ekatrita huI thIM, usa samaya jina 2 nagaro se jA 2 vaizya Aye the vaha saba viSaya koSTha me likha diyA gayA hai, isa koSTha ke Age ke do konoM meM deza ka anusAra bAraha nyAtoM kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai arthAt jahA~ agravAla nahIM Aye vahA~ ciyA zAmila gine gaye, isa prakAra pIche se jaisA 2 maukA jisa 2 dezavAloM ne dekhA vaisA hI ve karate gaye. isa meM asalI tAtparya una kA yahI yA ki-sava vaizyoM me ekatA rahe aura unnati hotI rahe kintu kevala peTa ko bhara 2 kara cale jAne kA una kA tAtparya nahIM thA // 3-'sthAna sahita, arthAt jina 2 sthAnoM se A 2 kara ve sava ekatrita hue the (dekho sakhyA 2 kA noTA 4-ina meM zrI zrImAla hastinApura se, agravAla agarohA se, poravAla pArevA se, jesavAla jaisalagaDha se. humaDa sAdavADA se tathA cauraMDiyA cAvaDiyA se Aye the, zepa kA sthAna prathama likha hI cuke hai|
Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 bemasampadAmazikSA / gauDhavADa, gujarAta tathA kAThiyAvAr3a kI samasta bAraha nyAteM // saMsthA mAma nyAta saMspA nAma nmAta saMsthA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma mAtra 1 bhImAu : pitravAra 7 poragAra 10 mahezvarI 2 bhIbhImAla 5 pAlIvAsa 8 sampAsa 11 TaLapAsa / osamAna 6 yamerapATha 9 mehatavAla 12 parasaura yaha parama padhyAya kA bAraha nyAThavarNana nAmaka pA~coM prakaraNa samApta hubhA // chaThA prakaraNa-caurAsI nyAtavarNana // caurAsI nyAtoM tathA una ke sthAnoM ke nAmoM kA vivaraNa // saMssA mAma nyAsa sAna se saMkhyA nAma tyAta sAna se 1 bhImAla bhInamAsa se vAga se 2 zrImImAsa ikhinApura se 15 pauga namakoTa se 3 zrIsamma zrInagara se 16 kaoNkarimA pharomai se . bhIguru mAmUnA gegA se 17 saramA seraNA se 5 bhIgaura sirapura se 18 sagayatA sapA se 6 agaravAsa bhagarohA se 15 semavAsa semAnagara se 7 bhayamerA mamamera se 20 sarasvAga sa~reganagara se 8 bhagaubhiyA bhayopyA se gaMgarArA gaiMgarAha se 9 bhasamiyA Aramapura se 22 gAhinnAsa gaurigar3ha se bhavakapavAsa bhagira bhAmAnagara se 23 gaurapATha bhosapAsa mosipI nagara se 21 gogavAra gogA se 12 kyA sada se 25 gAdoriyA gIjaragar3a se 15 merA karamera se 26 pora raNababhaSadharA gada mahAtI se 1-na meM hai HiIorama se bhayAna tevapA raurA saura se pAre / paraprasAra prathama Thisa 0. - mana jima 1 sthAnoM para pati ema (pAmoM ke| gomagara se
Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 687 sakhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se 27 caturatha caraNapura se 56 vadanaurA vadanaura se 28 cItor3A cittauDagaDha se 57 varamAkA brahmapura se 29 coraDiyA cAvaDiyA se 58 vidiyAdA vidiyAda se 30 jAyalavAla jAvala se vAgAra vilAma purI se 31 jAlorA sauvanagar3ha jAlaura se 60 bhavanage bhAvanagara se 32 jaisavAla jaisalagar3ha se 61 gaDavAra bhUrapura se 33 jambUsarA jambU nagara se 62 mahezvarI __ DIDavANe se 34 TA~Taur3A TaoNTaur3a se 63 meDatavAla meDatA se 35 TaTauriyA TaMTerA nagara se 64 mAthuriyA mathurA se 36 Tresara DhAkalapura se 65 moDa siddhapura pATana se 37 dasaurA dasaura se 66 mADaliyA mAMDalagaDha se 38 dhavalakauSTI ghaulapura se 67 rAjapurA rAjapura se 39 dhAkaDa dhAkagar3ha se 68 rAjiyA rAjagar3ha se 40 nAranagaresA narANapura se 69 lavecU lAvA nagara se 41 nAgara nAgaracAla se 70 lADa lA~vAgar3ha se 42 nemA harizcandra purI se 71 harasaurA harasaura se 43 narasiMghapurA narasiMghapura se 72 emar3a sAdavAr3A se 44 navaoNmarA haladA nagara se 45 nAgindrA nAgindra nagara se 74 hAkariyA hAkagaDha nalavara se 46 nAthacallA sirohI se 75 saoNbharA saoNbhara se nAchelA nADolAi se saDauiyA hiMgalAdagar3ha se 48 nauTiyA nausalagar3ha se 33 sareDavAla sAdar3I se 49 pallIvAla pAlI se 78 sauraThavAla giranAra se paravAra pArA nagara se 79 setavAla sItapura se 51 paJcama paJcama nagara se 80 sauhitavAla sauhita se 52 paukarA pokara jI se surandrapura avantI se 53 pauravAra pArevA se saunaiyA 54 pausarA pausara nagara se 83 sauraDiyA zivagirANA se 55 vagharavAla vagherA se 84 ........ ico halada 47 76 saunagar3ha se . . . . . .. ... ........
Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5% mainasampradAyazikSA // gujarAta deza kI caurAsI nyAtoM kA vivaraNa / saMmA nAma nyAsa saMsthA nAma nyAsa saMstA nAma nyAta saMsmA nAma nyAta 1 bhImAThI 22 gUjaravATa 13 dasArA 61 mAra 2 zrIbhImATha 23 goyakhvAu 10 dobAsa 65 mepAnA 1 bhagaravAla 21 naphA 15 padamaurA 16 mIhIriyA , bhaneravAla 25 narasiMpapurA 15 pasevAsa 67 maeNgaurA 5 bhAravaramI 26 nAgara 7 puSkarapAta 68 magahue 6 mAracivapAla 27 mAgendrA 18 pacamavAla 19 moTha 7 auravAra 28 nAporA 19 paTIparA 70 moraDiyA 8 mausamAu 29 pItaurA 50 pasarI 71 megarA 9 bhagerA 30 mitravAra 51 bAIsa 72 lAra 10 karavAsa 31 bAroga 52 pAmIvA 73 garIsAra 11 poTa 22 jIrapagAsa 53 vAparayAu 74 giAyata 12 paramerA 13 memvAsa 55 bAmaNavADa 75 pArar3A kAkaDiyA 20 jemA 55 bAsamIvAcha 76 samI kAjoTIvAsa 35 jambU 56 bAhaurA 77 surarapAna auraTabATa 31 maliyArA 57 megnorA 78 sirapharA gopATha 25 yakarapAsa 58 mAgerapAsa sonI 17 sahAyatA 28 ra 59 mArIvA 80 somavAra 18 sAvaravAsa 29 roriyA 20 mUMgaravAsa 81 sAraviyA 19 sIcI 10 sA~vAra 11 bhUgar3A 82 moharabAna 20 saiTevATha 11 seromA 12 mAmasapAsa 83 sAcorA 21 gasaurA 12 vIpIrA 13 mehatapAsa 81 barasIrA dakSiNa prAnta kI caurAsI nyAtoM kA vivaraNa // saMsthA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAva saMkhyA nAma nyAsa saMspA nAma nmAta 7 paperamAsa 13 mAtAta 19 nAtha paThA 2 sarerAu 8 bAvariyA 11 patIrAla 20 sarapA 3 poravAna 9 gainAmA 15 gagarapAna 21 sadamA 5 agrasa 10 gausapurA 16 mAyane 22 phaTanerA 5 sapAsa 11 bhImA 17 mAm 23 kAriyA / parapAna 12 bhAsapA 18 ma 25 karoga 15
Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 689 nAchalA 83 saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta 25 harasaurA 42 sArer3avAla 59 khaMDavarata 76 janaurA 26 dasaurA 43 * maoNDaliyA 60 narasiyA 77 pahAsayA 44 aDAliyA 61 bhavanageha 78 cakauDa 28 TaMTAre 45 varindra 62 karavastana ___ 79 vahar3A 29 harada 46 mAyA 63 Anade 80 ghevala 30 jAlaurA 47 aSTavAra 64 nAgaurI 81 pavArachiyA 31 zrIguru 48 cataratha 65 TakacAla 82 bAgaraurA 32 nauTiyA 49 paJcama 66 saraDiyA taraur3A 33 cauraDiyA 50 vapachavAra 67 kamAiyA 84 gIdoDiyA 34 bhUgar3avAla 51 hAkariyA 68 pausarA / 85 pitAdI 35 dhAkar3a 52 kadoiyA 69 bhAkariyA 86 bagheravAla 36 vaugArA 53 saunayA 70 vadavaiyA / 87 bUDhelA 37 gaugavAra 54 rAjiyA 71 nemA 88 kaTanerA 38 lADa 55 vaDelA 72 astakI 89 si~gAra 39 avakathavAla 56 maTiyA 73 kAregarAyA 90 narasiMghapurA 40 vidiyAdI 57 setavAra 74 narAyA 91 mahatA brahmAkA 58 cakkacapA 75 maur3amaoNDaliyA etaddezIya samasta vaizya jAti kI pUrvakAlIna sahAnubhUti kA digdarzana // vidvAnoM ko vidita ho hogA ki-pUrva kAla meM isa AryAvarta deza meM pratyeka nagara aura pratyeka grAma meM jAtIya paJcAyateM tathA grAmavAsiyoM ke zAsana aura pAlana Adi vicAra sambaMdhI una ke pratinidhiyo kI vyavasthApaka sabhAyeM thIM, jina ke satpravandha (acche intijAma ) se kisI kA koI bhI anucita vartAva nahIM ho sakatA thA, isI kAraNa usa samaya yaha AryAvarta sarvathA Ananda maGgala ke zikhara para pahuMcA huA thaa| prasagavazAt yahA para eka aitihAsika vRttAnta kA kathana karanA Avazyaka samajha kara pAThako kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAtA hai,AzA hai ki usa kA avalokana kara prAcIna prayA se vijJa hokara pAThakagaNa apane hRdayasthala meM pUrvakAlIna sadvicAro aura sadatIvo ko sthAna deMge, dekhiye-padmAvatI nagarI meM eka dhanADhya poravAla ne putrajanmamahotsava meM apane aneka mitroM se sammati le kara eka vaizyamahAsabhA ko sthApita karane kA vicAra
Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 690 mainasampradAyazikSA // kara jagaha 2 nimantraNa meyo, nimapraNa ko pAkara yamAsamaya para bahuta dUra 2 nagaroM pratinipi mA game bhaura samAkartA porayATha ne una kA bhomanAdi se bhatyanta sammAna ki samA sarva matAnusAra uka sabhA meM yaha ThaharAga pAsa kiyA gayA ki-bo koI sAnadA panAma vezya isa samA kA utsava karegA usa ko isa sabhA ke sabhAsado ( memparoM) praniTa ( maratI) phiyA mAyegA / 1-pAThamoM ne upameya padara rimita (mAdharma se puNa) maI senA dine gaurava nisAra pAnA pAhile-pUrva samaya meM samA satI bhI sabhAgoM kI prapA (RSAma) meM pA samaya pUrva se mapajiva mAvimo samAnoM maprapAra bhAdhunika (bhore samaya pUrva pra) kintu prAcIna hI ho yaha bAta sama ki-kucha gata dhamAbhoM kI prathA kamarA nAma pore samaya se isa pra puSa prarAra hamAre isI piye prAcIna mAha meM isa prathA ke pracalita aine meM pATha meM prerisama (mAya) spA ho sakatA hai parantu mAvana meM mahagAva noti-samAka bhI prapA prIma barSAt prAcIna pasa meM samAna pradhAna sUpa pracAra rA putra para pra pATha prekarI se nimoyare isa dina hama vA 2 mogara san 19opara saphara bAra patra meM se hue (sI bhAga) rogaha para bharikA (moM pramo) prabhASita ra usake par3ane se pAmro prabhAra se vivi (mAma) se bAyegA ki prAcIna prA meM prabhAra maprapA pramAmoM ke hArAsa pramA se mAsthA peTa pI resiyA-- "gAMvoM meM pApava-san 1819 meM epinasA sAmane dinnusmAmAliyaroM ka lisa Thoir village Communities and almost efficant to protect that members of all other Gozemnonts are withdrawn. bhAra rimuspAnAliyoM meM pAnI pacAyata itanI khamsiI prabhara kI manamara mana para bhI apane bhapIkrama memo rakSA karane meM ema / san 14 meM bhara pAvaM melA majhapaya ne kiyA bA:-- The villago Communities are littlo ropublice havlog nearly onery tblog they want withio thommalven, Thoy soon to last whoro wotbing cibe lasta Dynasty after dynasty tumblew dowa rovolation muoverds rovolation Hiodu, Pathan Bloghul Baharatta, Sikh, Engliuli aro master u tom but tbe village Cominontics romain tho amo. The wiona Tillago communitiev ouch ono forming a littlo roparato Stato in italiane Iconogro contributod more than any other come to the properti of tho poopila of Lodu through all rorolations and changow which 17 haro wulfurod and it is in a bugh deguo conducive to thoir Lappen and to tlo unjoywont of met portion of freedom and iadeczulenou
Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 691 isa sabhAsthApana ke samaya meM jisa 2 nagara ke tathA jisa 2 jAti ke vaizya pratinidhi Aye the una kA nAma caurAsI nyAto ke varNana meM likhA huA samajha lenA cAhiye, arthAt caurAsI nagaroM ke pratinidhi yahA~ Aye the, usI dina se una kI caurAsI nyAteM bhI kahalAtI hai, pIche dezaprathA se una meM anya 2 bhI nAma zAmila hote gaye hai, jo ki pUrva do koSTho meM likhe jA cuke hai / arthAt hindusthAna kI gA~voM kI paJcAyateM vinA rAjA ke choTe 2 rAjya hai, jina meM logoM kI rakSA ke liye prAya sabhI vastuye hai, jahAM anya sabhI viSaya vigaDate dikhAI dete hai tahA~ ye paJcAyata cirasthAyI disAI paDatI hai, eka rAjavaMza ke pIche dUsare rAjavaMza kA nAza ho rahA hai, rAjya meM eka gaDavaDI ke pIche dUsarI gaDavaDI khaDI ho rahI hai, kabhI hindU, kabhI paThAna, kabhI mugala, kabhI marahaThA, kabhI sikha, kabhI agreja, eka ke pIche dUsare rAjya ke adhikArI vana rahe hai kiMtu grAmoM kI pazcAgateM sadaiva vanI huI hai, ye grAmoM kI pazcAyate jina meM se hara eka alaga 2 choTI 2 riyAsata sI mujhe ja~ca rahI hai saba se vaDha kara hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI rakSA karane vAlI hai, ye hI grAmoM kI pacAyateM sabhI gaDavaDiyoM se rAjyezvaroM ke sabhI adala badaloM se deza ke tahasa nahasa hote rahane para bhI prajA ko saba dukhoM se bacA rahI haiM, inhIM gA~voM kI pazcAyatoM ke sthira rahane se prajA ke sukha khacchandatA meM vAdhA nahIM paDha rahI hai tathA vaha khAdhInatA kA sukha bhogane ko samartha ho rahI hai / 2 agreja aitihAsika elaphinasTana sAhava aura sara cArlsa meTakApha mahAzaya ne jina gA~voM kI paJcAyatoM ko hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI saba vipado se rakSA kA kAraNa jAnA thA, jina ko unhoM ne hindusthAna kI prajA ke sukha aura svacchandatA kA eka mAtra kAraNa nizcaya kiyA thA ve aba kahA~ haiM ? san 1830 IvI meM bhI jo gaoNvoM kI pazcAyateM hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI laukika aura pAralaukika sthiti meM kucha bhI oNca Ane nahIM detI thIM ve ava kyA ho gaI ? eka unhIM paJcAyatoM kA nAza ho jAne se hI Aja dina bhAratavAsiyoM kA sarvanAza ho rahA hai, ghora rASTraviplavoM ke samaya meM bhI jina paJcAyatoM ne bhAratavAsiyoM ke sarvasva kI rakSA kI thI una ke vinA ina dinoM agrejI rAjya meM bhArata kI rASTrasamvandhI sabhI azAntiyoM ke miTa jAne para bhI hamArI dazA dina pratidina badalatI huI, maratI huI jAti kI ghora zocanIya dazA yana rahI hai, zocane se bhI zarIra romAzcita hotA hai ki - san 1857 dekhI ke gadara ke pazcAt jaya se svargIyA mahArANI vikToriyA ne bhAratavarSa ko apanI riyAsata kI zAntimayI chatrachAyA me milA liyA tava se prathama 25 varSoM me 50 lAkha bhAratavAsI anna vinA taDaphate hue mRtyuloka meM pahu~ca gaye tathA dUsare 25 varSoM me 2 karoDa sATha lAkha bhAratavAsI bhUkha ke hAhAkAra se sasAra bhara ko gu~jA kara apane jIvita bhAiyoM ko samajhA gaye ki gA~voM kI una choTI 2 pazcAyatoM ke visarjana se bhArata kI durgati kaisI bhayAnaka huI hai, anya durgatiyoM kI AlocanA karane se hRdayavAloM kI vAkyazakti taka hara jAtI hai / gA~voM kI ve paJcAyate kaise miTa gaI, so kaha kara Aja zaktimAn puruSoM kA apriyabhAjana honA nahIM hai, ve pazcAyate kyA thIM so bhI Aja pUrA 2 likhane kA subhItA nahIM hai, bhAratavAsiyoM ko sava vipadoM se rakSA karane vAlI ve paJcAyateM mAno eka eka baDI gRhasthI thIM, eka gRhasthI ke saba samartha loga jisa prakAra apane adhInastha parivAroM ke pAlana poSaNa tathA vipadoM se tArane ke liye udyama aura prayatna karate
Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 692 mainasammavApazikSA / usa ke bAda upha samA kisa 2 samaya para sabhA kisanI bAra ekatrita huI aura usa ke ThaharAva kisa samaya taka nimata raha kara kAma meM mAte rahe, isa bAta para gAnA yapapi mati kaThina bAta hai samApi soba karane para usa gha mor3A mahuta paThA rAte se eka mAmata ye saba samaya mema apanI bhApInaspa saba prANiyoM kI sapa prapara rakhA pa upama aura prayAsa karate pe bhAra sa mamArie maoNsa mAri mindha rAgA ke samma biva prama prayama mamusAra ucha me bhane meM se puna para ummI kezArA apane sAmya pAmarA mAvi kA prapaMparA merI pradhara pavAya prAmavAsiyoM ke pratinidhiyoM meM pApana panara bhAra myAspAsamAya pI rANAbAhe jo kyoM na vA mA usI pacAyata se usa me sampUrNa prAmavAti se mAmgugarI bhAti mina bI pI sammepara pA se prAmavAsiyoM aura pro samaya mAra rArAmA pAyata bhI yAsmA se saba meya niba saMyama pAmna parave pe parAva va kI mpapasthA se se mara bhari pAmma ma pramapovA pA pavArata hI mayaspA se puSpA remiye mama pAvi prabaMpa sevA kA pAnI kI pyAspA se paraspara samaroM prayoga hotA pA pApAta dampapasmA se due ematiyoM kA zAsana ainapA pacAmata ho mpamasyA se para mAmmavIrA meM pramasinoM rakhA pra prAparatA paa| him yammamoM namoM meM gAyoM kI pamApate rahara mapace va praboM se prAmavAhika ravAra kI musammAna praNamAmi meM padhAroM pA rasAmari padhi sivila para na pAI bhagabamamA parisadapA meM bhI pAdhi pasyemA pAIpI manu marava mamamamArI purA hone para paudha pasAba japanI sArI prati asara paraSoM meM namana pre sAdhara para mAmale mAyA meM samA gaI, taba se amarelI para rana mAratoM kAya mAyApapoma bhAravarganiropapavit pAsa kara rahI sapane bhAmmA ma se mere pApA 1 parassara spapranigarena bhI kara rasa se samma parezarAne meM prAva peno dhamArI pratimAma nimmA aura pamAyatI sampAya pakSiya pasA papagAra aparemA rAmrararararIkhe hamAre sabhI deNagrasye madha mapa meM manubhava karapA bhamahInoM se samasamA parIsarcara narsara patI rAma ke liye bhara meM pparasparasamA premI sabhI se sastAroka pAyo re nivAsI apanI pakavA' piprabhAra savapasa prathA hama bhAratavAspa bhaga sarvara parSaya para premI sapA bhabhapanA ra bhImapane deza meM apanI gatigramai apahAra prayana pAmma bhI usa meM : saprago pasalamA rimAmArI payata bhauti sI rA mai mApa rakhA ra manI se pacaratAne ne rizra bhauti mAdhyama : hamAre bhanita u bhUme gAphamara pugerasa para mAtra prama mArI - cAroM bhAvamA ramAbarobara po para hama gre mA 1F.. bonasamA modI pratimA manI bharavo nR para mAma pura ARisImA pAaigI"
Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 693 laganA kucha asaMbhava nahIM hai, parantu anAvazyaka samajha kara usa viSaya meM hama ne koI parizrama nahIM kiyA, kyoMki sabhAsambadhI prAyaH ve hI prastAva ho sakate haiM jinheM vartamAna meM bhI pAThakagaNa kucha 2 dekhate aura sunate hI hoMge / ___aba vicAra karane kA sthala yaha hai ki-dekho! usa samaya na to rela thI, na tAra thA aura na vartamAna samaya kI bhaoNti mArgaprabaMdha hI thA, aise samaya meM aisI bRhat ( baDI ) sabhA ke hone meM jitanA parizrama huA hogA tathA jitane dravya kA vyaya huA hogA usa kA anumAna pAThakagaNa svaya kara sakate hai| ___ aba una ke jAtyutsAha kI tarapha to jarA dhyAna dIjiye ki-vaha ( jAtyutsAha ) kaisA hArdika aura sadbhAvagarbhita thA ki-ve loga jAtIya sahAnubhUtirUpa kalpavRkSa ke prabhAva se dezahita ke kAryoM ko kisa prakAra Ananda se karate the aura saba loga una puruSoM ko kisa prakAra mAnyadRSTi se dekha rahe the, parantu aphasosa hai ki vartamAna meM ukta rIti kA vilakula hI abhAva ho gayA hai, vartamAna meM saba vaizyoM meM paraspara ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kA honA to dUra rahA kintu eka jAti meM tathA eka mata vAloM meM bhI ekatA nahIM hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala AtmAbhimAna hI hai arthAt loga apane 2 bar3appana ko cAhate haiM, parantu yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki-pahile laghu bane vinA bar3appana nahIM mila sakatA hai, kyoMki vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki laghutA hI mAnya kA sthAna tathA saba guNoM kA avalambana hai, isI uddezya ko hRdayastha kara pUrvaja mahajjanoM ne 1-ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kI bAta to jahA~ tahA~ rahI kintu yaha kitane zoka kA viSaya hai ki-eka jAti aura eka matavAloM meM bhI paraspara virodha aura mAtsarya dekhA jAtA hai arthAt eka dUsare ke guNo. karpa ko nahIM dekha sakate haiM aura na vRddhi kA sahana kara sakate haiN| 2-kisI vidvAn ne satya hI kahA hai ki-sarve yatra pravatkAra , sarve paNDitamAnina // sarva mahattvamicchanti, tadRndamavasIdati // 1 // arthAt jisa samUha meM saba hI vakA (dUsaroM ko upadeza dene vAle haiM adhAt zrotA koI bhI vananA nahIM cAhatA hai ), saba apane ko paNDita samajhate haiM aura saba hI mahatva (vaDappana ) ko cAhate haiM vaha (samUha) du kha ko prApta hotA hai // 1 // pAThakagaNa samajha sakate haiM ki vartamAna me ThIka yahI dazA sava samUhoM (sava jAtivAloM tayA sava matavAloM) meM ho rahI hai, to kahiye sudhAra kI AzA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ? // 3-smaraNa rahe ki-apane ko laghu samajhanA namratA kA hI eka rUpAntara hai aura namratA ke vinA kisI guNa kI prApti ho hI nahIM sakatI hai, kyoMki namratA hI manuSya ko sava guNoM kI prApti kA pAna vanAtI hai, java manuSya namratA ke dvArA pAtra bana jAtA hai tava usa kI vaha pAtratA sava guNoM ko khIMca kara usa meM sthApita kara detI hai arthAt pAtratA ke kAraNa usa meM sava guNa khaya hI A jAte haiM. jaisA ki eka vidvAna ne kahA hai ki-nodanvAnarthitAmeti, na cAmbhobhina pUryate // AtmA tu pAtratA
Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 694 cainasampradAnazikSA || laghutA kI ati prazaMsA kI hai, dekho! adhyAtmapuruSa zrI cidAnandajI mahArAja ne laghutA kA eka svavana (khotra ) banAyA hai usa kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki candra aura sUrya bar3e haiM isa liye una ko mahaNa lagatA hai parantu ThaSu vArAgaNa ko grahaNa nahIM lagatA hai saMsAra meM yaha koI bhI nahIM kahatA hai ki tumhAre mAge lAgU kintu saba koI yahI kahatA hai ki-sumhAre page chAgU~, isa kA hetu yahI hai ki dharaNa ( paira ) dUsare saba bhargo se rU hai isa liye una ko saba namana karate haiM, pUrNimA ke candra ko koI nahIM dekhatA ra na use namana karatA hai parantu dvitIyA ke candra ko saba hI dekhate aura use namana karate hai kyoMki yaha khaSu hotA hai, kIr3I eka ati choTA cantu hai isa siye cAhe jaisI rasa batI (rasoI ) taiyAra kI gaI ho saba se pahile usa ( rakhabatI ) kA svAda usI ( kIr3I ) ko milatA hai kintu kisI bar3e jIva ko nahIM milatA hai, jaba rAjA kisI para kar3I dRSTi mAlA hotA hai taba usa ke kAna aura nAka bhAdi uttamAnoM ko hI kaTa bAtA hai kintu laghu hone se pairoM ko nahIM kaTavAtA hai, yadi bAlaka kisI ke kAnoM ko khIMce, mU~choM ko maror3a dene athavA sira meM bhI mAra deye to mI vaha manuSya prasava hI hotA hai, dekhiye ! yaha ceSTA kitanI anucita hai parantu laghutAyukta bAlaka kI ceSTA hone se saba hI usa kA sahana kara lete haiM kintu kisI bar3e kI isa ceSTA ko koI bhI nahIM saha sakatA hai, yadi koI bar3A puruSa kisI ke sAtha isa peSTA ko kare vo kaisA mana ho mAne, choTe bAlaka ko anya pura meM jAne se koI bhI nahIM rokatA hai yahA~ taka ki mahA~ pahu~ce hue bAlaka ko bhantapura kI rAniyA~ bhI kheha se sikhAtI hai kintu bar3e ho jAne para use bhanta pura meM koI nahIM jAne detA hai, yadi yaha chA jAne yo sirachetra bhAdi kama ko use sahanA par3e, jaba taka gAchaka choTA hotA hai taba taka saba hI usa kI mAra hai marthAt mAtA pitA bhArai mAi mAvi saba hI usa kI saMbhAla aura nirIkSaNa rakhate hai, usa ke bAhara nikala jAne para saba ko thor3I hI dera meM cintA ho jAtI hai ki baccA abhI taka kyoM nahIM AyA parantu jaba vaha bar3A ho jAtA hai taba usa kI koI cintA nahIM karatA hai, ina saba udAharaNoM se sArAMza yahI nikalatA hai ki jA kucha mumba de vaha khaghutA meM hI hai, jaba hRdaya meM isa (rUpatA) ke samprabhASa ko sthAna mi jAtA hai usa samaya sama svarAniyoM kA mUla kAraNa mAramAbhimAna aura mahatvAkAkSisva nemaH, atramamavAnti samparA va 10 bhayAt samudra abhI (manivAsa ) nahIM hotA hai parantu (enA hone se ) yaha jo se pUrita kiyA jAtA ho yaha bAta (ata usa ko agaraNa kI pUrita kara hai? isa sapane ko (bArika dvArA bhatra banAya pAhaya hoina niksa meM nayati hameM bahuta kucha kiyane rivAra ke bhagasa gardA pani re pAtra ke pAta sampati Avazyaka
Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 695 (var3appana kI abhilApA ) Apa hI calA jAtA hai, dekho! vartamAna meM dAdAbhAI naurojI, lAlA lAjapatarAya aura bAla gaGgAdhara tilaka Adi sadguNI puruSoM ko jo tamAma AryAvarta deza mAna de rahA hai vaha una kI laghutA ( namratA ) se prApta hue dezabhakti Adi guNoM se hI prApta huA samajhanA caahiye| ___ isa viSaya meM vizeSa kyA likheM kyoMki prAjJoM ( buddhimAnoM ) ke liye thoDA hI likhanA paryApta ( kAphI ) hotA hai, anta meM hamArI samasta vaizya ( mahezvarI tathA osavAla Adi ) sajjanoM se savinaya prArthanA hai ki jisa prakAra Apa ke pUrvaja loga ekatrita ho kara eka dUsare ke sAtha ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kA vartAva kara unnati ke zikhara para virAjamAna the usI prakAra Apa loga bhI apane deza jAti aura kuTumba kI unnati kIjiye, dekhiye! pUrva samaya meM rela Adi sAdhanoM ke na hone se aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karake bhI Apa ke pUrvaja apane kartavya se nahIM haTate the isI liye una kA prabhAva sarvatra phaila rahA thA, jisa ke udAharaNarUpa nararatna vastupAla aura tejapAla ke samaya meM dase aura bIse, ye do phirake ho cuke hai / __ priya vAcakavRnda ! kyA yaha thor3I sI bAta hai ki usa samaya eka nagara se dUsare nagara ko jAne meM mahInoM kA samaya lagatA thA aura vahI vyavasthA patra ke jAne meM bhI thA to bhI ve loga apane uddezya ko pUrA hI karate the, isa kA kAraNa yahI thA ki-ve loga apane vacana para aise dRr3ha the ki-mukha se kahane ke bAda una kI bAta patthara kI lakIra ke samAna ho jAtI thI, aba usa pUrva dazA ko hRdayastha kara vartamAna dazA ko suniye, dekhiye! vartamAna meM-rela, tAra aura poSTa Aphisa Adi saba sAdhana vidyamAna hai ki-jina ke subhIte se manuSya ATha pahara meM kahA~ se kahA~ ko pahu~ca sakatA hai kucha ghaToM meM eka dUsare ko samAcAra pahuMcA sakatA hai ityAdi, parantu bar3e aphasosa kI bAta hai ki-itanA subhItA hone para bhI loga sabhA Adi meM ekatrita ho kara eka dUsare se sahAnubhUti ko prakaTa kara apane jAtyutsAha kA paricaya nahIM de sakate hai, dekhiye ! Aja jainazvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ko sthApita hue chaH varSa se bhI kucha adhika samaya ho cukA hai itane samaya meM bhI usa ke ThaharAva kA prasAra honA to dUra rahA kintu hamAre bahuta se jainI bhAiyo ne to usa sabhA kA nAma taka nahIM sunA hai tathA aneka logo ne usa kA nAma aura carcA to sunI hai parantu usa ke uddezya aura marma se adyApi anabhijJa hai, dekhiye! jainasambadhI samasta samAcArapatrasampAdaka yahI pukAra rahe hai ki-kAnphreMsa ne kevala lAkhoM rupaye ikaTThe kiye hai, isa ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai, isI pra. kAra se vibhinna logoM kI isa viSaya meM vibhinna sammatiyA~ hai, hameM una kI vibhinna sammatiyoM meM isa samaya hastakSepa kara satyAsatya kA nirNaya nahIM karanA hai kintu hamArA amISTa
Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mainasampradAyazikSA / to yaha hai ki loga mApIna prathA ko mUle hue haiM isa liye ve sabhA Adi meM kama ekatrita hote haiM sabhA una ke uddezyoM aura mA~ ko phama samajhate haiM isI rime ye usa bhora dhyAna mI bahuta hI kama dete haiM, rahA kisI samA (kAnphreMsa pAvi ) kA nimiva sammatiyoM kA viSaya, so samAsamaMdhI isa prakAra kI sama bAtoM kA vicAra so durimAna bhora vidvAn sarma hI kara sakate haiM, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki prAyaH saba hI girAyoM meM satyAsatya kA mizraNa hotA de, pracalita picAroM meM biku satya hI vipaya ho mora nara vicAroM meM risara asatya hI viSaya ho aisA mAna senA sarvapA mamAspada hai, kyoMki uka vono vicAroM meM nyUnAdhika bhazca meM saspa rahA karatA hai| deso! bahuta se loga to yaha kahate haiM ki na ghetAmbara phAphreMsa pA~ca varSa se ho rahI hai maura usa meM lAkhoM rupaye varSa ho cuke haiM bhaura usake samapa meM aba bhI bahuta kucha sarpa ho rahA hai parantu kucha mI pariNAma nahIM nikA, mahuta se gega para prve| ki-baina ghetAmbara prameMsa ke hone se jaina dharma kI bahuta unnati huI hai, bhara uTha donoM vicAroM meM saspa kA maMza phisa vicAra meM bhaSiko isa kA nirNaya buddhimAn bhaura vi dvAn bana kara sakate haiN| __ yaha to nimama hI hai ki gaNita tamA yUmi ke viSaya ke sivAya dUsare kisI vipama meM nirvivASa siddhAnta sthApita nahIM ho sakatA hai, so| gaNita viSayaka siddhAnta meM yaha sarvamata hai ki-paoNpa meM do ke migane se sAta hI hote haiM, pA~ca pa pAra se guNA karane para pIsa hI hote haiM, yaha siddhAnta aisA hai ki isa ko umTane meM bamA bhI masamarbha hai parantu isa prakAra tra nizcita siddhAnta rAmyanIti vA parma bhAra pinAdAspada viSayoM meM mAnanIya ho, yA mAta pati kaThina vamA asambhavamat / kyoMki-manupmoM kI mahatiyoM meM meva hone se sammati meM meva honA eka svAbhAvika pAta isI tattva kA vicAra kara hamAre zAmakAroM ne spArAva pra vAma sthApita kiyA hai bhaura bhinna 2 nayoM ke rAsoM ko samajhA kara pakAntavAda kA nirasana (mmaNAna ) kiyA hai, isI niyama ke bhanusAra binA kisI pabhapAta ke hama yA sakasa ki-baina zretAmbara kA peMsa ne bhImAna bhI gulAbacanda bhIr3A em pa na madhyanIya parimama kara prabhama phagepI vIrya meM sthApita kiyA thA, isa sabhA ke svAti pharane se uka mahodaya kA mabhIe mama vAyunAti, dezonati, viyAdi, eksAmagAra / dharmaviparaspara sAnumati sadhA kurIti nivAraNa bhAvi hI bhA, bhava yaha dUsarI hai ki-sammativibhimAne se sabhA sarapama para kisI praghara phA bhavarodha para se samAzma aba taka pUrNa na hue do yA kama hue ho, parantu yaha vipapa pAvApAspada manAne pAsa nadIdA sakatA hai, pAThakagaNa samA sakase ki-manura
Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 697 se sabhA ko sthApita karane vAlA to sarvathA hI AdaraNIya hotA hai isa liye ukta sacce vIra putra ko yadi sahasroM dhanyavAda diye jAveM to bhI kama haiM, parantu buddhimAn samajha sakate haiM ki-aise bRhat kArya meM akelA puruSa cAhe vaha kaisA hI utsAhI aura vIra kyoM na ho kyA kara sakatA hai ? arthAt use dUsaroM kA Azraya DhU~r3hanA hI par3atA hai, basa isI niyama ke anusAra vaha bAlikA sabhA katipaya mithyAbhimAnI puruSoM ko rakSA ke uddezya se saupI gaI arthAt prathama kAnphreMsa phalodhI meM ho kara dUsarI bambaI meM huI, usa ke kAryavAhaka prAya prathama to gujarAtI jana hue, isa para bhI "kAla meM adhika mAsa" vAlI kahAvata caritArtha huI arthAt una ko kuguruoM ne zuddha mArga se haTA kara viparIta mArga para calA diyA, isa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki ve apane nitya ke pATha karane ke bhI paramAtmA vIra ke isa upadeza ko ki-"mittI me sabba bhUesu bera majjha na keNa i" arthAt merI sarva bhUtoM ke sAtha maitrI hai, kisI ke sAtha merA vaira ( zatrutA ) nahIM hai, mithyAbhimAnI aura kuguruoM ke viparIta mArga para calA dene se bhUla gaye', vA yoM kahiye kibambaI meM jaba dUsarI kAnphreMsa huI usa samaya eka varSa kI bAlikA sabhA kI varSagA~Tha ke mahotsava para zrI mahAvIra khAmI ke ukta vacana ko unhoM ne ekadama tilAJjali de dI , yadyapi Upara se to ekatA 2 pukArate rahe parantu una kA bhItarI hAla jo kucha thA vA usa kA prabhAva aba taka jo kucha hai usa kA likhanA anAvazyaka hai, phira usa kA phala to vahI huA jo kucha honA cAhiye thA, satya hai ki-"avasara cUkI DUmaNI, gAve Ala papAla" priya vAcakavRnda! isa bAta ko Apa jAnate hI haiM ki-eka nagara se dUsare nagara ko jAte samaya yadi koI zuddha mArga ko bhUla kara ujAr3a jaMgala meM calA jAve to vaha phira zuddha mArga para taba hI A sakatA hai jaba ki koI use kumArga se haTA kara zuddha mArga ko dikhalA deve, isI niyama se hama kaha sakate hai ki-sabhA ke kAryakartA bhI aba satpatha para taba hI A sakate haiM jaba ki koI unheM satpatha ko dikhalA deve, cUki satpatha kA dikhalAne vAlA kevala mahajjanopadeza ( mahAtmAoM kA upadeza ) hI ho sakatA hai isa liye yadi sabhA ke kAryakartAoM ko jIvanarUpI ragazAlA meM zuddha bhAva se kucha karane kI amilApA ho to unheM paramAtmA ke ukta vAya ko hRdaya meM sthAna de kara 1-zuddha mArga para jAte hue purupa ko viparIta mArga para calA dene vAle ko hI vAstava meM kuguru samajha nA cAhiye, yaha sava hI pranyoM kA eka mata hai // 2-hamArA yaha kathana kahA~ taka satya hai, isa kA vicAra ukta sabhA ke marma ko jAnane vAle buddhimAna hI kara sakate haiN| ___3-isa viSaya ko lekha ke baDha jAne ke kAraNa yahA~ para nahIM likha sakate haiM, phira kisI samaya pAThako kI sevA me yaha viSaya upasthita kiyA jAvegA // ___4-isa kathana ke Azaya ko sUkSma buddhi vAle puruSa hI samajha sakate hai kintu sthUla vuddhi vAle nahIM samajha sakate haiN|
Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 698 jainasammavAmazikSA || apane bhItarI netra kholane cAhiye, kyoMki aba taka ukta vAkya ko hRdaya meM sthAna na diyA jAyagA taba taka unnati sthAna ko pahu~cAne vAlA ekatArUpI zuddha mArga hamArI samajha meM svama meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai, isa liye kAnphreMsa ke sabhpoM se tathA sampUrNa bhAryAvarttanivAsI vaizya bamoM se hamArI savinaya prArthanA hai ki "merI saba mUrtIoM se maitrI hai, kisI ke sAtha merA vaira nahIM hai" isa bhagavadvAkya ko sadhe bhAva se vaya meM avi kareM ki jisa se pUrvavat puna isa AryAvarta deza kI unnati ho kara sarvatra pUrma dhAnanA maGgala hone mage // yaha pazcama adhyAya kA caurAsI nyAsavarNana nAmaka chaThA prakaraNa samApta huA || sAtavA~ prakaraNa -- aitihAsika va padArthavijJAnavarNana // aitihAsika tathA padArthavijJAna kI AvazyakatA // sampUrNa pramANoM aura mahajjanoM ke anumana se yaha bAta machI bhA~ti siddha ho hai ki manuSya ke sadAcArI vA durAcArI banane meM kevala jJAna maura bhajJAna hI kAraNa hote haiM arthAt antakaraNa ke satoguNa ke udbhAsaka ( prakAzita karane vAle ) tathA tamoguNa ke mAcchAdaka ( DA~kane vAle ) madheSTha sAdhanoM se jJAna kI prApti hone se manuSya sadAcArI hotA hai tathA manta karaNa ke tamoguNa ke udmAsaka aura satoguNa ke mAdhyama duta yaSeSTha sAdhanoM se bhajJAna kI prApti hone se manuSya durAcArI (due vyavahAra bAmma ) ho jAtA hai / mAya saba dI isa bAta ko jAnate hoge ki manuSya susaMgati meM par3ha kara sudhara jAtA hai tathA kusaGgati meM par3a kara bigar3a jAtA hai, parantu kabhI kisI ne isa ke hetu kA bhI vicAra kiyA hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai ? dekhiye ! isa kA hetu vidvAnoM ne isa nizcita kiyA hai -- antakaraNa kI - mana, buddhi, pitta aura ahaMkAra, ye bhAra vRThiyoM hai, ina meM se mana pA phArya saMkraspa aura vikalpa karanA hai, buddhi kA kArya usa meM hAni samama vikhajAnA hai, vizva kA kArya kisI eka kadamya kA nizzrama karA denA hai vA sahakAra kA kArya maI (maiM) pada kA prakaTa karanA hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki anya karaNa satoguNa, rajoguNa sabhA tamogupta rUpa hai, bhargAt ye tInoM guNa usa meM samAnAvasthA meM vidyamAna hai, parantu ina ( guNoM) meM kAraNasA mamI ko pA kara nyUnAdhika hone kI svAbhAvika zakti de|
Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 699 jaba kisI manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM kisI kAraNa se kisI viSaya kA udbhAsa ( prakAza ) hotA hai taba saba se prathama vaha manovRtti ke dvArA saMkalpa aura vikalpa karatA hai ki mujhe yaha kArya karanA cAhiye vA nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa ke pazcAt buddhivRtti ke dvArA usa ( karttavya vA akartavya ) ke hAni lAbha ko socatA hai, pIche cittavRtti ke dvArA usa ( karttavya vA akarttavya ) kA nizcaya kara letA hai tathA pIche ahaGkAravRtti ke dvArA abhimAna prakaTa karatA hai ki mai isa kArya kA karttA ( karane vAlA ) vA akarttA ( na karane vAlA ) haeNU | ) yadi yaha prazna kiyA jAve ki - kisI viSaya ko dekha vA suna kara anta karaNa kI cAroM vRttiyA kyo krama se apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI hai to isa manuSya ko svakarmAnukUla mananazakti ( vicAra karane kI zakti huI hai, basa isI liye pratyeka viSaya kA vijJAna hote hI usa cAroM vRttiyA~ krama se apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI hai / buddhimAn yadyapi itane hI lekha se acche prakAra se samajha gaye hoge ki manuSya susaGgati meM raha kara kyoM sudhara jAtA hai tathA kusaGgati meM par3a kara kyoM vigar3a jAtA hai tathApi sAdhAraNa janoM ke jJAnArtha thor3A sA aura bhI likhanA Avazyaka samajhate hai, dekhiye :yaha to saba hI jAnate hai ki - manuSya jaba se utpanna hotA hai taba hI se dUsaro ke caritroM kA avalambana kara ( sahArA le kara ) use apanI jIvanayAtrA ke patha ( mArga ) ko niyata karanA par3atA hai, arthAt khaya ( khuda ) vaha apane liye kisI mArga ko niyata nahIM kara sakatA hai', haoN yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki - prathama kinhI vizeSa caritro ( khAsa kA uttara yaha hai ki svabhAva se hI prApta mananazakti ke dvArA 1- dekhiye vAlaka apane mAtA pitA Adi ke caritroM ko dekha kara prAya usI ora jhuka jAte haiM arthAt vaisA hI vyavahAra karane lagate haiM, isa se bilakula siddha hai ki manuSya kI jIvanayAtrA kA mArga sarvathA dUsaroM ke nidarzana se hI niyata hotA hai, isa ke sivAya pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne isa bAta kA pratyakSa anubhava bhI kara liyA hai ki yadi manuSya utpanna hote hI nirjana sthAna me rakkhA jAve to vaha bilakula mAnuSI vyavahAra se rahita tathA pazuvat ceSTA vAlA ho jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki kisI vAlaka ko utpanna hone se kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka bheDiyA uThA le gayA aura use le jA kara apane bhiTe meM rakkhA, usa bAlaka ko bheDiye ne khAyA nahIM kintu apane bacce ke samAna usa kA bhI pAlana poSaNa karane lagA ( kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki-bheDiyA choTe baccoM ko uThA le jAtA hai parantu unheM mAratA nahIM hai kintu una kA apane varSoM ke samAna pAlana poSaNa karane lagatA hai, isa prakAra ke kaI eka vAlaka mila cuke haiM jo ki kisI samaya sikandare Adi ke anAthalayoM meM bhI poSaNa pA cuke haiM ), bahuta samaya ke bAda dekhA gayA ki vaha bAlaka manuSyoM kI sI bhASA ko na bola kara bheDiye ke samAna hI ghuraghura zabda karatA thA, bheDiye ke samAna hI cAroM pairoM ( hAtha pairoM ke sahAre ) calatA thA, manuSya ko dekha kara bhAgatA vA coTa karatA thA tathA jIbha se capa 2 kara pAnI pItA thA, tAtparya yaha hai ki usa ke sarva kArya bheDiye ke samAna hI the, isa se nirbhama siddha hai ki manuSya kI jIvanayAtrA kA patha bilakula hI dUsaroM ke avalambana para niyata aura nirbhara hai arthAt jaisA vaha dUsaroM ko karate dekhatA hai vaisA hI svaya karane lagatA hai // To
Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ menasampadAmazikSA || bhAcaraNa) ke dvArA niyata kiye hue tamA cirakAla sevita apane mArga para gamana karA huA vaha kAlAntara meM jJAnavizeSa ke bala se usa mArga kA parityAga na kare, parantu nAha bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| yasa isI niyama ke anusAra satpuruSoM kI sati pA kara bharthAt satpurupoM ke sadAcAra ko dekha vA suna kara Apa bhI usI mAga para manuSya jAne lagatA hai, isI kA nAma subharanA hai, isa ke viruddha vaha kassita puruSoM kI samrati ko pA kara arthAt kutsita puruSoM ke durAcAra ko dekha vA suna kara bhApa bhI usI mAga meM Ane lagatA hai, isI ka nAma vigar3anA hai / 700 upha sela se saba sAdhAraNa bhI ama acche prakAra se samajha gaye hoMge ki susaMgaThi tathA kusaGgati se manuSya kA sudhAra vA vigAr3a kyoM hotA hai, isa liye aba isa viSaya meM vistAra kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ke aba Upara ke khela se pAThakagaNa acche prakAra se samajha hI gaye hoMge ki manuSya sudhAra yA vigAr3a kA dvAra kevala dUsaroM ke sadAcAra vA durAcAra ke avalambana para nirbhara hai, kyoMki dUsaroM ke vyavahAroM ko dekha vA suna kara manuSya ke anta karaNa kI cAroM vRdhiyoM krama se apane bhI sadas ( dUsaroM ke samAna ) kardhamma vA akartavya ke viSama meM apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI hai / hA~ isa viSaya meM itanI vizeSatA avazya hai ki-baba dUsare satpurUSoM ke sadAcAra anukaraNa karate hue manuSya ke anta karaNa meM satoguNa kA pUrA udbhAsa ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke dvArA utkRSTa ( uttama ) jJAna kI mAThi ho jAtI hai taba usa kI vRSi kutsita puruSoM ke vyavahAra kI ora nahIM jhukatI hai bharthAt usa para kusama kA mamAna nahIM hotA hai ( kyoMki satoguNa ke prakAza ke bhAge samoguNa kA janmakAra ucchimA ho jAtA hai) isI prakAra jaba dUsare kutsita puruSoM ke kutsitAcAra kA anukaraNa karate hue manuSya ke anta karaNa meM tamoguNa kA pUrA udmAsa ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke dvArA uskRSTa bhanjJAna kI mAThi ho jAtI hai taba usa kI vRddhi satpurupoM ke vyavahAra kI mora nahIM jhukatI hai bharSAt sasaMga aura sadupadeza kA usa para prabhAva nahIM hotA hai ( kyoMki tamoguNa kI adhikatA se satoguNa ucchinnamAma ho jAtA hai ) / isa phamana sa siddha ho gayA ki prArambha se hI manuSya ko dUsare satpuruSoM ke sa ritroM ke dekhane sunane tathA anubhama karane kI AvazyakatA hai ki jisa se vaha bhI una ke saparitroM kA anukaraNa kara satoguNa kI vRddhi dvArA utkRSTa jJAna ko apane jIvana ke vAstavika prakSya ko samajha kara nirantara usI mArga para calA manuSyajanma ke dharma, atha, kAma aura mokSarUpI cAroM poM ko prApta hone prApta ho kara jAne aura /
Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya || 701 isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-dUsare satpuruSoM ke vArttamAnika ( vartamAna kAla ke ) saccaritra manuSya para utanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate hai jitanA ki bhUtakAlika ( bhUta kAla ke ) DAla sakate hai, kyoki vArtamAnika saccaritroM kA phala AgAmikAlabhAvI ( bhaviSyat kAla meM hone vAlA ) hai, isa liye usa viSaya meM manuSya kA AtmA utanA vizvasta nahIM hotA hai jitanA ki bhUtakAla ke saccaritro ke phala para vizvasta hotA hai, kyoki-bhUtakAla ke saccaritroM kA phala usa ke pratyakSa hotA hai ( ki amuka puruSa ne aisA saccaritra kiyA isa liye use yaha zubha phala prApta huA) isa liye Avazyaka huA phi-manuSya ko bhUtakAlika caritra kA anubhava honA cAhiye, isI bhUtakAlika caritra ko aitihAsika viSaya kahate hai| aitihAsika viSaya ke do bheda haiM-aitihAsika vRtta aura aitihAsika ghaTanA, ina meM se pUrva bheda meM pUrvakAlika puruSoM ke jIvanacaritroM kA samAveza hotA hai tathA dUsare bhada meM pUrva kAla meM huI saba ghaTanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai, isa liye manuSya ko ukta donoM viSayoM ke granthoM ko avazya dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina donoM viSayo ke granthoM ke avalokana se aneka prakAra ke lAbha prApta hote hai / smaraNa rahe ki-jIvana ke lakSya ke niyata karane ke liye jisa prakAra manuSya ko aitihAsika viSaya ke jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra use padArthavijJAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki padArthavijJAna ke vinA bhI manuSya aneka samayoM meM aura aneka sthAno meM dhokhA khA jAtA hai aura dhokhe kA khAnA hI apane lakSya se cUkanA hai isI liye pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne ina dono viSayo kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha mAnA hai, ataH manuSya ko padArthavijJAna ke viSaya meM bhI yathAzakya avazya parizrama karanA cAhiye / yaha paJcama adhyAya kA aitihAsika va padArthavijJAnavarNana nAmaka sAtavaoN prakaraNa samApta huaa| AThavA~ prakaraNa-rAjaniyamavarNana // rAjaniyamoM ke sAtha prajA kA sambandha // dharmazAstroM kA kathana hai ki-rAjA aura prajA kA sambadha ThIka pitA aura patrake samAna hai, arthAt jisa prakAra suyogya pitA apane putra kI sarvethA rakSA karatA hai usI prakAra rAjA kA dharma hai ki vaha apanI prajA kI rakSA kare, eva jisa prakAra suyogya putra apane pitA ke aneka upakAroM kA vicAra kara bhakta ho kara sarvathA usa kI AjJA kA
Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 702 jainasampradAmazikSA | pAlana karatA hai usI prakAra manA kA dharma hai ki vaha apane rAjA kI AjJA ko mAne arthAt rAjA ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM kA uThAna na kara sarvadA unhIM ke anusAra vardhA kare | prAcIna zvAstrakAroM ne rAjabhakti ko bhI eka apUrva guNa mAnA hai, jisa manuSya meM yaha guNa vidyamAna hotA hai vaha apanI sAMsArika jIvanamAtrA ko sukha se mpatIsa kara sakatA hai| rAmamati ke do bheda haiM- prathama bheda to vahI hai jo abhI likha cuke haiM arthAt rAjya ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM ke anusAra varSAva karanA, dUsarA meva yaha hai ki-samAnu sAra AvazyakatA par3ane para yathAzaki tana mana dhana se rAjA kI sahAyatA karanA / dekho | itihAsoM se vidita hai ki pUrva samaya meM bina chogoM ne isa sarvocama puSa rAmabhakti ke donoM bhedoM kA yathAvat paripAThana kiyA hai una kI sAMsArika jIvanamAtrA kisa prakAra sukha se vyatIta ho cukI hai auaura rAjya kI bhora se unheM isa sadguNa kA paripAlana karane ke hetu kaise 2 uttama adhikAra jAgIreM tathA upAdhiyA~ prApta ho cukI hai| rAjamati kA mayocita pAsana na kara yadi koI puruSa cAhe ki maiM apanI jIvana yAtrA ko sukha se vyatIta karU~ to usa kI yaha bAta aisI asammana hai jaise ki pazci mIma deza ko mAta hone kI icchA se pUrva dizA kI ora gamana karanA / misa makAra eka kuTumba ke bAla madhe Adi sarva mana apane kuTumba ke adhipati kI niyata kI huI praNAmI para cala kara apane jIvana ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karate haiM sA usa kuTumba meM sarvadA sukha aura zAnti kA nivAsa banA rahatA hai ThIka usI prakAra rAjA ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM ke anusAra barcAna karane se samasta majAbana apane jIvana ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta kara sakate haiM tathA una meM sarvadA sukha aura zAnti kA nivAsa raha sakatA hai, isa ke miruddha jaba mayAcana rAjaniyamoM kA ulAhana kara khecchApUrvaka (apanI marjI ke anusAra bharthAt manamAnA ) barcA karate yA karane lagate haiM va una ko eka aise kuTumba phe samAna ki jisa meM saba hI kisI eka ko pradhAna na mAna kara aura usa kI mAtrA kA anusaraNa na kara samratApUrvaka mardAna karate hoM tathA koI kisI ko AdhInatA kI na pAhatA do cAroM bhora se dukha aura ApatiyA~ ghera jeThI vaha dUsarI bAta hai ki rAjanigamoM meM gari koI niyama prajA ke viparIta ho arthAt sau aura kartavya meM bAbA pahuMcAne kA ho to usa ke viSaya meM ekamata hokara rAjA se nivedana kara u saMsodhana karanA yA kahiye prayojya tathA putravat prayapAka rAjA prapyA ke zASaka nigama ko kamI hA~ rakhate hai, kyoMki masya ke eka kiye hI vo vinamA kA kiyA jAtA hai
Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 703 haiM jisa kA antima pariNAma ( AkhirI natIjA ) vinAza ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| ___ bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki jisa rAjya meM hama sukha aura zAntipUrvaka nirbhaya hokara apanI jIvana yAtrA ko vyatIta kara rahe hoM usa rAjya ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM kA pAlana na karanA tathA usa meM khAmibhakti kA na dikhalAnA hamArI kRtaghnatA nahIM to aura kyA hai? ___ sociye to sahI ki-yadi hama saba para suyogya rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA na ho to kyA kabhI sambhava hai ki isa sasAra meM eka dina bhI sukhapUrvaka hama apanA ni__ voha kara sakeM, kabhI nahIM, dekhiye ! rAjya tathA usa ke zAsanakartA jana apane Upara ki tanI kaThina se kaThina ApattiyoM kA sahana karate hai parantu apane adhInastha prajAjanoM para tanika bhI oNca nahI Ane dete haiM arthAt una AI huI ApattiyoM kA z2arA bhI asara yathAzakya nahIM par3ane dete haiM, basa isI liye prajAjana nirbhaya ho kara apane jIvana ko vyatIta kiyA karate hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki rAjyazAsana ke vinA kisI dazA meM kisI prakAra se kabhI kisI kA sukhapUrvaka nirvAha honA asambhava hai, jaba yaha vyavasthA hai to kyA pratyeka puruSa kA 1-yadi isa ke udAharaNoM ke jAnane kI icchA ho to itihAsavettAoM se pUchiye // 2-kRtaghna kI kabhI zubha gati nahIM hotI hai, jaisA ki-dharmazAstra meM kahA hai ki-mitradvaha kRtanasya, khAnasya gurughAtina // caturNA vayameteSA, niSkRtiM nAnuzuzruma // 1 // arthAt mitra se droha karane vAle, kRtAna (upakAra ko na mAnane vAle ), strIhatyA karane vAle tathA gurughAtI, ina cAroM kI niSkRti (uddhAra vA mokSa ) ko hama ne nahIM sunA hai // 1 // tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta cAroM pApiyoM kI kabhI zubha gati nahIM hotI hai // 3-yadi rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA na ho to eka dUsare kA prANaghAtaka ho jAve, pratyeka puruSa ke saba vyavahAra ucchinna ( naSTa ) ho jAveM aura koI bhI sukhapUrvaka apanA peTa taka na bhara pAve, parantu java rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA hotI hai arthAt zastravidyAvizArada rAjyazAsaka java svAdhIna prajA kI rakSA karate hue sava ApattiyoM ko apane Upara jhelate haiM tava sAdhAraNa prajAjanoM ko yaha bhI jJAta nahIM hotA hai ki-kridhara kyA ho rahA hai arthAt sava nirbhaya ho kara apane 2 kAryoM meM lage rahate haiM, satya hai ki-"zastreNa rakSite rASTre, zAstracintA pravartate" arthAt zatra ke dvArA rAjya kI rakSA hone para zAstracintana Adi sava kArya hote haiN| 4-aisI dazA meM vicArazIla dUradarzI jana apane kartavyoM kA pAlana kiyA karate haiM parantu ajJAna jana paira pasAra kara nIMda liyA karate haiN| 5-rAjyazAsana cAhe paJcAyatI ho cAhe AdhirAjika ho kintu usa kA honA Avazyaka hai //
Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ janasampradAyazikSA || yaha kanya nahIM hai ki-vada sadhI rAjamakti ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna de kara svAmibhaki kA paricaya dekhA tumA rAjya niyamoM ke anukUla sarvadA apanA nivAha kare / 704 vadyamAna samaya meM hama saba prajAjana usa zrImatI nyAyacIlA buTi gavarnameNTa ke abhizAsana meM hai ki - jisa ke nyAya, dayA, somanya, paropakAra, vidyodyati aura sukhapacAra mAvi guNoM kA varNana karane meM ciDDA aura lekhanI donoM hI asamartha haiM, isa kiye Upara mile anusAra hama saba kA parama phardhamya hai ki-Thakka gavarnameMTa ke sa svAmimakcha mana kara usa ke nimata kiye hue saba niyamoM ko jAna kara unhIM ke anusAra sa vA varSAva kareM ki jisa se hama saba kI saMsAramAtrA sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hotA ha saba pAralaukika sukha ke bhI adhikArI hoN| saba hI jAnate haiM ki-sacI svAmibhakti ko hRdaya meM sthAna ghene kA mukhya hetu pratyeka puruSa kA sadbhAva aura usa kA Atmika sadvicAra hI hai, isa liye isa viSaya meM hama kevala isa upadeza ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM chila sakate haiM ki aisA karanA ( lAmima bananA ) sarva sAdhAraNa kA parama kartavya hai / smaraNa rahe ki rAjyamati kA rakhanA tathA rAjyaniyama ke anusAra barcAna karanA ( jo ki Upara khile anusAra manuSya kA parama dharma hai ) saba hI bana sakatA hai phi manuSya rAjyaniyama (kAnUna) ko ThIka rIti se mAnatA ho, isa liye ubhita hai ki vaha apane ukta kamya kA pAvana karane ke kiye rAjyaniyama kA vijJAna pho manuSyamAtra ThIka rIti se prApta kare / madhyapi rAjpaniyama kA mipama atyanta gahana hai isa kiye sarva sAdhAraNa rAjyaniyama ke sama aha ko mammI bhA~ti nahIM mAna sakate haiM tathApi prayama karane se isa (rAmma niyama ) kI mukhya 2 aura upayogI bAsoM kA paribhrAna so sarva sAdhAraNa ko bhI honA koI kaThina mAsa nahIM hai, isa biye upayogI aura mukhya 2 bAtoM ko to sarva sAdhAraNa ko avazya mAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi hamArA vizvAra isa prakaraNa meM rAjyaniyama ke kucha Avazyaka vipayoM ke bhI na karane kA thA parantu nya ke vistRta ho jAne ke kAraNa uka viSaya kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai, ukta viSaya ko dekhane kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSoM ko sAnIrAyahinda ma hindusthAna kA daNDarsa nAmaka mantra ( jisa kA kAnUna sA0 1962 I0 se maba taka jArI hai ) dekhanA cAhiye // 1 janavarI san yaha pAsa adhyAya kA rAjaniyamavarNana mAmaka bhAThA makaraNa samApta huA ||
Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 705 paJcama adhyAya // navA~ prakaraNa-jyotirviSayavarNana // jyotipazAstra kA saMkSipta varNana // jyotiHzAstra kA zabdArtha grahoM kI vidyA hai, isa meM grahoM kI gati aura una ke paraspara ke sambaMdha ko dekha kara bhaviSya ( hone vAlI ) vArttAoM ke jAnane ke niyamoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vAstava meM yaha vidyA bhI eka divya cakSurUpa hai, kyoMki-isa vidyA ke jJAna se Age hone vAlI bAtoM ko manuSya acche prakAra se jAna sakatA hai, isa vidyA ke anusAra janmapatrikAyeM bhI banatI hai jina se acche vA bure karmoM kA phala ThIka rIti se mAlUma ho sakatA hai, parantu vAta kevala itanI hai ki-janmasamaya kA lagna ThIka honA cAhiye, vartamAna meM anya vidyAoM ke samAna isa vidyA kI bhI nyUnatA anya dezoM kI apekSA mAravAr3a tathA gor3havADa Adi vidyAzUnya dezo meM adhika dekhI jAtI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vidyArahita tathA apanI 2 yajamAnI meM udarapUrti (peTabharAI ) karane vAle jyotiSI logoM ko yadi koI dekhanA cAhe to ukta dezoM meM dekha sakatA hai, isa lekha se pAThakavRnda yaha na samajheM ki-ukta dezoM meM jyotip vidyA ke jAnakara paNDita bilakula nahIM hai kyoMki ukta dezoM meM bhI mukhya 2 rAjadhAnI tathA nagaroM meM yatisampradAya meM tathA brAhmaNa logoM meM kahI 2 acche 2 jyotiSI dekhe jAte hai, parantu adhikatara to Upara likhe anusAra hI ukta dezo meM jyotiSI dekhane meM Ate hai, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki-ukta dezoM meM anya vidyAoM ke samAna isa vidyA kI bhI atyanta nyUnatA hai| ___ isa vidyA ko sAdhAraNatayA jAnane kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko ucita hai ki ve prathama tithi, vAra, nakSatra, yoga aura karNa Adi bAtoM ko kaNThastha kara leveM, kyoki aisA karane se una ko isa vidyA meM Age bar3hane meM sugamatA par3egI, isa vidyA kA kAma pratyeka gRhastha ko prAyaH par3atA hI rahatA hai, isa liye gRhastha logoM ko bhI ucita hai ki-kAryayogya ( kAma ke lAyaka ) isa vidyA ko bhI avazya prApta kara leM ki jisa se ve isa vidyA ke dvArA apane kAryoM ke zubhAzubha phala ko vicAra kara una meM pravRtta ho kara sakha kA sampAdana kreN| 1-dekho ! jodhapura rAjadhAnI meM jyotiSa vidyA, jainAgama, mantrAdi jainAmnAya tathA subhASitAdi viSaya ke pUrNa jJAtA mahopAdhyAya zrI juhAramala jI gaNI vartamAna meM 80 varSa kI avasthA ke acche vidvAna ke pAsa vahata se brAhmaNoM ke putra jyoti vidyA ko paTha kara nipuNa hue haiM tathA jodhapura rAjya meM pUrva samaya meM brAhmaNa logoM meM caNDa jI nAmaka acche jyotiSI ho cuke haiM, inhIM ke nAma se eka paJcAGga nikalatA hai jisa kA vartamAna meM bahuta pracAra hai, ina kI santati meM bhI acche 2 vidvAn tathA jyotiSI dekhe jAte haiN|
Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 706 bainsmprdaayshikssaa| mAge pata kara hama jyotiSa kI kucha mAvazyaka bAtoM ko mileMge una meM sUrya pra udaya aura makha umA chama ko spaSTa jAnane kI rIti, ye do viSaya mukhyatayA grAsoM ke nAma ke liya rile jAyeMge, kyoki gRhala oga putrAdi ke banmasamaya meM sAbhArama (kucha pare hue) jyotiSiyoM ke dvArA janmasamaya ko masalA kara manmapuratI basAThe haiM, isa ke pIche bhanya deza ke yA usI deza ke kisI vidvAn jyotimI se unmapI banavAte haiM, isa dazA meM prAya yaha desA bAtA hai ki bahuta se logoM kI banmapatrI ma zumAzuma phau nahIM milatA hai saba ke gega manmapatrI ke panAne vAle vidvAn ko yA jyoti vidhA ko doSa dete haiM bharyAt isa piyA ko masasya (maThA) manAta , parantu vipAra kara desA bAve to isa viSaya meM na to manmapatra ke banAne vAle dviAna kA dopa hai aura na jyoti viyA kA hI doSa hai kintu copa kevala canmasamaya meM ThIka uma na khena kA de, sArArya yaha hai ki-yadi manmasamaya meM ThIka rIti se samampi cAye samA usI ke anusAra sanmapatrI banAI Aye to usa kA zubhAzubha phala mAsa mika sakatA hai. isa meM koI bhI sandeha nahIM hai, parantu zoka kA nipaya to yaha hai ki nAmamAtra ke yotipI gega ra yanAne kI kriyA ko bhI to ThIka rIti se nahIM banata haiM phira una kI banAI huI anmakuNA (Teve ) se zubhAzuma phasa se vidita ho sakatA hai, isa sime hama Dama ke panAne kI kriyA kA varNana bhavi mara rIti se kare / solaha tithiyoM ke nAma // samyA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma saMsmA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma matipam 9 navamI naumI dvitIyA ya 10 dazamI vaTI tRtIyA ekAdazI bhpArasa catupI mAvatI bArasa pramodaSTI 6 paSThI chaTha 11 pardadhI caudasa - saptamI sAtama 15 parNimA gA pUrNa- pUnama kA pramamAsI paDiyA vAma 12 pacamI pApama terasa mAsI 8 bharamI mAThama 19 bhamAnAsA amAvasa sUcanA-kRSNa pakSa (badi) meM pandrI vipi amAvAsyA pragatI hai mA zukla pakSa (muvi ) meM pandrahI tithi pUrNimA vA pUrNamAsI lAtI hai|
Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 707 manDe magala 5 guruvAra phrAiDe sAta vAroM ke nAma // saMkhyA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma musalamAnI nAma aMgrez2I nAma 1 sUryavAra itavAra AitavAra sanDe 2 candravAra somavAra pIra 3 bhaumavAra maMgalavAra TyUjaDe budhavAra budhavAra budha veDneDe bRhaspativAra jumerAta tharsaDe 6 zukravAra zukravAra jumA 7 zanivAra zanizcara zanIvAra saTarDe sUcanA-sUryavAra ko AdityavAra, somavAra ko candravAra, bRhaspativAra ko vihphai| tathA zanivAra ko zanaizcara vA zanIcara bhI kahate hai // sattAIsa nakSatroM ke nAma // saMkhyA nAma nAma saMkhyA nAma sakhyA nAma sakhyA nAma 1 azvinI pUpya 15 khAti 22 zravaNa 2 bharaNI 9 AzleyA 16 vizAkhA 23 dhaniSThA 3 kRttikA 10 maghA 17 anurAdhA 24 zatabhiSA 4 rohiNI 11 pUrvAphAlgunI 18 jyeSThA 25 pUrvAbhAdrapada 5 mRgazIrSa 12 uttarAphAlgunI 19 mUla 26 uttarAbhAdrapada 6 A 13 hasta 20 pUrvASAr3hA 27 revatI 7 punarvasu 14 citrA 21 uttarASAr3hA sattAIsa yogoM ke nAma // saMkhyA nAma sakhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma 1 viSkumbha 8 dhuti 15 vajra 22 sAdhya 2 prIti 9 zUla 16 siddhi 23 zubha 3 AyuSmAn 10 gaNDa 17 vyatIpAta 24 zukla 4 saubhAgya 11 vRddha 18 varIyAna 25 brahmA 5 zobhana 12 dhruva 19 parigha 26 aindra 6 atigaNDa 13 vyAghAta 20 ziva 27 vaidhRti 7 sukarmA 14 harSaNa 21 siddha
Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainasamavAyazcikSA || sAta karaNoM ke nAma // arthAt yadi tithi sATha 1-mama / 2-pAlana / 1- kaulava / 4-taitila / 5-gr| 6 - vaNiya / bhaura 7 vi sUcanA - tithi kI sampUrNa ghar3iyoM meM do karaNa bhogate haiM par3I kI ho to eka karaNa dina meM tathA dUsarA karaNa rAtri meM pakSa kI par3iyA kI tamAma ghar3iyoM ke dUsare bhApa bhAga se bhaya aura bhAva samA kRSNa pakSa kI survI kI paTTiyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se sadA sthira hai, jaise dekho ! maturdazI ke dUsare bhAga meM kuni, amAvAsyA ke pahile bhAga meM catu ppada, dUsare bhAga meM mAga aura par3iyA ke pahile bhAga meM kistuma, me hI cAra sira karaNa kahate haiM | zrItatA hai, parantu zukra Adi yA hai karaNa bhAThe 708 tithi prathama bhAga 1 kiMstuna 2 Jian 4 5 10 11 zukla pakSa (sudi ) ke karaNa // dvitIya bhAga 15 pUrNimA mAsya saivika paNiya baga gara viSTi bAlapa saivira gaNiya 12 maya 15 14 kauna karaNoM ke bItane kA spaSTa vivaraNa || kRSNa pakSa ( mavi) ke sibhi prathama mAga 1 pAThava vaitira vaNiya gara viDi mava kaulava gara viSTi yAkaMna vaikhika paNiya baya kaulava gara viSTi nANya vaivika maNiba gaya 4 7 8 w' 11 12 13 14 30 amAvasa bava phomba gara vidhi mAsama rainn gaNiya bhaga kaumya gara viSThi bhUvaSyava karaNa hai| dvitIya bhAga kromya gara viSTi bAlaya vaivika baJi bhava kaukaba gara viSTi bAlapa rail gaNina zakuni nAga zubha kAryoM meM niSiddha tithi Adi kA varNana || jisa tithi kI vRddhi ho vaha tithi, jisa tithi kA ho vaha viSi, pariSa yoga
Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 709 kA pahilA AdhA bhAga, viSTi, vaidhRti, vyatIpAta, kRSNa pakSa kI trayodazI ( terasa ) se pratipad ( par3ivA ) taka cAra divasa, dina aura rAtri ke bAraha bajane ke samaya pUrva aura pIche ke daza pala, mAtA ke Rtudharma savadhI cAra dina, pahile goda liye hue lar3ake vA lar3akI ke vivAha Adi meM usa ke janmakAla kA mAsa, divasa aura nakSatra, jeTha kA mAsa, adhika mAsa, kSaya mAsa, sattAIsa yogo meM viSkumbha yoga kI pahilI tIna ghar3iyA~, vyAghAta yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, zUla yoga kI pahilI pA~ca ghar3iyA~, vajra yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, gaNDa yoga kI pahilI cha ghar3iyA~, atigaNDa yoga kI pahilI chaH ghar3iyA~, cauthA candramA, AThavA~ candramA, vArahavA~ candramA, kAlacandra, guru tathA zukra kA asta, janma tathA mRtyu kA sUtake, manobhaGga tathA siMha rAzi kA bRhaspati ( siMhastha varSa ), ina saba tithi Adi kA zubha kArya meM grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye || 1 - sUtaka vicAra tathA usa meM karttavya - putra kA janma hone se daza dina taka, putrI kA janma hone se vAraha dina taka, jisa strI ke putra ho usa (strI) ke liye eka mAma taka, putra hote hI mara jAve to eka dina taka, paradeza meM mRtyu hone se eka dina taka, ghara me gAya, bhesa; ghoDI aura phaeNTinI ke vyAne se eka dina taka, ghara meM ina ( gAya Adi ) kA maraNa hone se jaba taka ina kA mRta zarIra ghara se bAhara na nikalA jAve taba taka, dAsa dAsI ke putra tathA putrI Adi kA janma vA maraNa hone se tIna dina taka tathA garbha ke girane para jitane mahIne kA garbha gire utane dino taka sUtaka rahatA hai / usa me bhI kare, isa ke jisa ke gRha meM janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vaha vAraha dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, mRtakasambadhI sUtaka meM ghara kA mUla skadha ( mUla kaoNdhiyA ) daza dina taka devapUjA ko na sivAya zeSa ghara vAle tIna dina taka devapUjA ko na kareM, yadi mRtaka ko chuA ho to cauvIsa prahara taka pratikramaNa ( paDikkamaNa ) na kare, yadi sadA kA bhI akhaNDa niyama ho to samatA bhAva rakha kara zambarapane me rahe parantu mukha se navakAra mantra kA bhI uccAraNa na kare, sthApanA jI ke yadi mRtaka ko na chuA ho to kevala ATha prahara taka pratikramaNa ( paDikkamaNa ) na para pandraha dina ke pIche usa kA dUdha pInA kalpatA hai, gAya ke vaccA hone para hI usa kA bhI dUdha pInA kalpatA hai tathA bakarI ke baccA hone para usa samaya se ATha dina ke pIche dUdha pInA kalpatA hai 1 hAtha na lagAve, parantu kare, bhaiMsa ke baccA hone bhI pandraha dina ke pIche RtumatI strI cAra dina taka pAtra Adi kA sparza na kare, cAra dina taka pratikramaNa na kare tathA pA~ca dina taka devapUjA na kare, yadi rogAdi kisI kAraNa se tIna dina ke uparAnta bhI kisI strI ke rakta calatA huA dIkhe to usa kA vizeSa doSa nahIM mAnA gayA hai, Rtu ke pazcAt strI ko ucita hai ki - zuddha viveka se pavitra ho kara paoNca dina ke pIche sthApanA pustaka kA sparza kare tathA sAdhu ko pratilAbha deve, RtumatI strI jo tapasyA ( upavAsAdi ) karatI hai vaha to saphala hotI hI hai parantu use pratikramaNa Adi kA karanA yogya nahIM hai (jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai ), yaha carcarI grantha me kahA hai, jisa ghara meM janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vahA~ yAraha dina taka sAdhu AhAra tathA pAnI ko na vaharai (le), kyoMki - nizIthasUtra ke solahaveM uddezya meM janma maraNa ke sUtaka se yukta ghara durgechanIka kahA hai //
Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mainasampradAyazikSA || sAta karaNoM ke nAma // marSAt yadi tithi Tha parantu zuka bItatA hai, 1-yaya / 2-mAkya / 1--kaumya / 8- taitila / 5-gara / 6-bamiva / aura 7 - vidhi // sUcanA-tithi kI sampUrNa par3iyoM meM do karaNa bhogate haiM ghar3I kI ho to eka karaNa dina meM tathA dUsarA karaNa rAtri meM pakSa kI par3iyA kI samAma pariyoM ke dUsare Age bhAga se baba aura sabhA kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI kI ghar3iyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se haiM, jaise dekho ! caturdazI ke dUsare bhAga meM zakuni, amAvAsyA ke ppada, dUsare bhAga meM mAga aura par3iyA ke pahile bhAga meM kiMstuma, ye hI bhAra sira karaNa kahalAte haiM | vAkya bhAvi bhAte haiM sadA sthira karama bAte pahile bhAga meM 108 sithi prathama bhAga 1 kiMstuma r ' 1 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 zukra pakSa ( sudi) ke karaNa // dvitIya bhAga vAlaya vaitika gaNima baga kauna gara viSTi mAlaya saikhika bamija karaNoM ke bItane kA spaSTa vivaraNa | kRSNa pakSa ( yadi ) ke timi mathama bhAga 1 thaba bhaiya gara viSTi bhaya phaumya gara viSTi mAmya rail vaNija gama kaulava gara viSThi mAkana vaivika mija 4 5 mana ' 11 bAlava cairij maNiba maya phonava gara viSTi mAlaya vaivina gaNiya maya kolama karaNa // dvitIya mAma phona gara viSThi catuSpana gara viSTi 12 R 14 30 amAvasa zubha kAryoM meM niSiddha tithi Adi kA varNana // jisa tithi kI vRddhi ho vaha tithi, jisa tithi kA kSaya ho yaha tithi, pariSa hoya bAlaya beedd mija koya gara viSTi yAmya haivila miya zakuni nAga
Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 709 kA pahilA AdhA bhAga, viSTi, vaidhRti, vyatIpAta, kRSNa pakSa kI trayodazI (terasa ) se pratipad ( paDivA ) taka cAra divasa, dina aura rAtri ke bAraha bajane ke samaya pUrva aura pIche ke daza pala, mAtA ke Rtudharma saMbaMdhI cAra dina, pahile goda liye hue lar3ake vA lar3akI ke vivAha Adi meM usa ke janmakAla kA mAsa, divasa aura nakSatra, jeTha kA mAsa, adhika mAsa, kSaya mAsa, sattAIsa yogo meM viSkumbha yoga kI pahilI tIna ghar3iyA~, vyAghAta yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyoM, zUla yoga kI pahilI pA~ca ghaDiyaoN, vajra yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, gaNDa yoga kI pahilI cha. ghaDiyaoN, atigaNDa yoga kI pahilI chaH ghar3iyA~, cauthA candramA, AThavA~ candramA, vArahavA~ candramA, kAlacandra, guru tathA zukra kA asta, janma tathA mRtyu kA sUtake, manobhaGga tathA siMha rAzi kA bRhaspati ( siMhastha varSa ), ina saba tithi Adi kA zubha kArya meM grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 1- sUtaka vicAra tathA usa meM karttavya - putra kA janma hone se daza dina taka, putrI kA janma hone se vAraha dina taka, jisa strI ke putra ho usa (strI) ke liye eka mAsa taka, putra hote hI mara jAve eka dina taka, paradeza meM mRtyu hone se eka dina taka, ghara meM gAya, bhaiMsa, ghoDI aura kaeNTinI ke vyAne se eka dina taka, ghara meM ina ( gAya Adi ) kA maraNa hone se jaba taka ina kA mRta zarIra ghara se bAhara na nikalA jAve tava taka, dAsa dAsI ke putra tathA putrI Adi kA janma vA maraNa hone se tIna dina taka tathA garbha ke girane para jitane mahIne kA garbha gire utane dinoM taka sUtaka rahatA hai / jisa ke gRha meM janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vaha vAraha dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, usa me bhI mRtakasambadhI sUtaka me ghara kA mUla skava (mUla kA~dhiyA ) daza dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, isa ke sivAya zeSa ghara vAle tIna dina taka devapUjA ko na kareM, yadi mRtaka ko chuA ho to cauvIsa prahara taka pratikramaNa ( paDikkamaNa ) na kare, yadi sadA kA bhI akhaNDa niyama ho to samatA bhAva rakha kara zambarapane meM rahe parantu mukha se navakAra mantra kA bhI uccAraNa na kare, sthApanA jI ke yadi mRtaka ko na chuA ho to kevala ATha prahara taka pratikramaNa ( paDikkamaNa ) na para pandraha dina ke pIche usa kA dUdha pInA kalpatA hai, gAya ke vaccA hone para bhI pandraha dina ke pIche hI usa kA bhI dUdha pInA kalpatA hai tathA bakarI ke baccA hone para usa samaya se ATha dina ke pIche dUdha pInA kalpatA hai / hAtha na lagAve, parantu kare, bhesa ke vaccA hone RtumatI strI cAra dina taka pAtra Adi kA sparza na kare, cAra dina taka pratikramaNa na kare tathA pA~ca dina taka devapUjA na kare, yadi rogAdi kisI kAraNa se tIna dina ke uparAnta bhI kisI strI ke rakta calatA huA dIkhe to usa kA vizeSa doSa nahIM mAnA gayA hai, Rtu ke pazcAt strI ko ucita hai ki - zuddha viveka se pavitra ho kara pA~ca dina ke pIche sthApanA pustaka kA sparza kare tathA sAdhu ko pratilAbha deve, RtumatI strI jo tapasyA ( upavAsAdi ) karatI hai vaha to saphala hotI hI hai parantu use pratikramaNa Adi kA karanA yogya nahIM hai (jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai ), yaha carcarI prantha me kahA hai, jisa ghara me janma maraNa kA sUtaka ho vahA~ bAraha dina taka sAdhu AhAra tathA pAnI ko na baharai ( le ), kyoMki - nizIthasUtra ke solahaveM uddezya meM janma maraNa ke sUtaka se yukta ghara durgachanIka kahA hai //
Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainasampradAyazikSA // ravi amRta hAma dina kA caughar3iyA // soma maGgala bupa guru zuru pani udvega mamata roga gama zubha pala kATha pala phAka udvega roga hAma zuma pala kAla udvega amRta roga bhamata roga sAma zuma paLa kAma udvega udvega mamRta roga lAma zuma / guma caramAsa udvega bhamRta roga mama roga chAma zuma para kAsa udvega mamata vega mamRta roga ThAma zuma para kAha vijJAna-umara ke koSTha se yA samajhanA cAhiye ki-misa dina yo gAra ho usa dina usI pAra ke nIce sisA humA paupariyA sUryodaya ke samaya meM paiThatA hai vA parima samajhanA cAhiye, pIche usake utarane ke bAda usa pAra se chaThe vAra kA popariNa peThatA hai yaha dUsarA samajhanA pAhiye, pIche usa ke utarane ke bAda usa (chaThe ) mAra se chaThe vAra kA pauSatriyA paiThatA hai, yahI krama bhAge bhI samajhanA cAhiye, jaise dekhaa| ravivAra ke dina pahila navega nAmaka pauSariyA hai usake utarane ke pIche ravi se The zukra kA paTha nAmaka caupar3iyA baiThatA hai, isI manukrama se pratyeka bAra ke dina mara popariyA mAna bhenA pAhiye, eka pauSaDiyA reDa paNTe taka rahatA hai arthAt sabere / gane se lekara zAma ke cha pane eka bAraha paNTe meM mATha paupariye vyatIta hote haiM, ina meM se-amRta, zumakAma maura para, ye pAra paupariye udhama tamA uThegA roga maura kAya, ye tIna caupahiye nikara hai, isa liye bhacche caupar3iyoM meM zuma kAma ko karanA cAhiye / __ rAtri kA caughaDiyA // ravi soma mata tupa guru zukra zubha para pAsa vega amRta roga lAma bhamUta roga mama zuma pasa kAra dega udvega gAma guma udvega kAma udvega mamRta roga pala pama roga udvega mAbha kATha gubha para prata udvega amRta roga mama zani mamata tamama zuma kATha bhamata sAma guma tAma guma bhamRta dega gubha mamRta roya
Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 711 vijJAna-isa koSTha meM Upara se kevala itanA hI antara hai ki-eka vAra ke pahile caughar3iye ke utarane ke pIche usa vAra se pA~caveM vAra kA dUsarA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, zeSa saba viSaya Upara likhe anusAra hI hai / / choTI bar3I panotI tathA usa ke pAye kA varNana // pratyeka manuSya ko apanI janmarAzi se jisa samaya cauthA vA AThavAM zani ho usa samaya se 2 // varSa taka kI choTI panotI jAnanI cAhiye, bArahavA~ zani vaiThe ( lage ) taba se lekara dUsare zani ke utarane taka barAbara 7 // varSa kI bar3I panotI hotI hai, usa meM se vArahaveM zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI mastaka para samajhanI cAhiye, pahile zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI chAtI para jAnanI cAhiye tathA dUsare zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI pairoM para jAnanI cAhiye / jisa dina panotI baiThe usa dina yadi janmarAzi se pahilA, chaThA tathA gyArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko sone ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye, yadi dUsarA, pA~cavA~ tathA navA candra ho to usa panotI ko rUpe ke pAye jAvanA cAhiye, yadi tIsarA, sAtavaoN tathA dazavaoN candra ho to usa panotI ko tA~ve ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye tathA yadi cauthA AThavA aura bArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko lohe ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye / / panotI ke phala tathA varSa aura mAsa ke pAye kA varNana // yadi panotI sone ke pAye baiThI ho to cintA ko utpanna kare, yadi panotI rUpe ke pAye baiThI ho to dhana mile, yadi panotI tAMbe ke pAye baiThI ho to sukha aura sampatti mile tathA yadi panotI lohe ke pAye baiThI ho to kaSTa prApta ho, isI prakAra jisa dina varSa tathA mAsa baiThe usa dina jisa rAzi kA candra ho usa ke dvArA Upara likhe anusAra sone ke, rUpe ke tathA tAMbe ke pAye para baiThane vAle varSa athavA mAsa kA vicAra kara sampUrNa varSa kA athavA mAsa kA phala jAna lenA cAhiye, jaise-dekho! kalpanA karo kisavat 1964 ke prathama caitra zukla par3ivA ke dina mIna rAzi kA candra hai vaha (candra) meSarAzi vAle puruSa ko bArahavA hotA hai isa liye Upara kahI huI rIti se lohe ke pAye para varSa tathA mAsa baiThA ata use kaSTa dene vAlA jAna lenA cAhiye, isI rIti se dUsarI rAzivAloM ke liye bhI samajha lenA cAhiye //
Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 712 cainasampradAyazikSA || corI gaI athavA khoI huI vastu kI prApti vA aprApti kA varNana // pUrva vidyA meM dakSiNa dilA meM zrIma milegI rohiNI puSya uttarA phAlgunI vizvAlA pUrNApAr3A maniSThA khetI saMnyA 1 2 2 * 5 sIna dina meM milegI - mRgazIrSa bhAzleSA dakha anurAmA ucarApAr3A samiSA azvinI nAma nakSatra madAra azvinI cU, ce, po, kA, maraNI sI, su, se, so kRSikA Sa, I, U, e, pazcima dizA meM eka mAsa meM milegI rohiNI bho, yA bhI, bU mRgazira ve, vo kA, kI bhArtA, pacha bhAvA maSA citrA jyeSThA mamijit pUrvAbhAdrapada bharaNI vijJAna -- Upara ke koSTha se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki jisa dina vastu slor3a gaI ho athavA jurAI gaI ho ( vaha dina yadi mAlUma ho to) usa dina kA nakSatra dekhanA cAhiye, yadi rohiNI nakSatra ho to Upara mile anusAra samakSa lenA cAhiye ki vaha bastu pUrva dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha zIghra hI milegI, yadi vada dina mAsUma na ho to bisa dina apane ko usa vastu kA corI khAnA vA khopA jAnA mAsa ho usa dina kA nakSatra dekha kara Upara khile anusAra nirNaya karanA cAhiye, yadi usa dina sumIrSa nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vastu dakSiNa dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha tIna dina meM milegI, yadi usa dina bhArdrA nakSatra ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki vaha vastu pazcima dilA meM gaI hai tathA eka mahIne meM milegI aura yadi usa dina punarvasu nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vaha vastu udhara vidyA meM gaI hai tathA vaha nahIM milegI, isI kAra koSTha meM mile hue saba nakSatroM ke anusAra vastu ke viSaya meM nizvaya kara lenA cAhiye | nAma rakhane ke nakSatroM kA varNana // uttara dizA meM nahIM milegI punarvasu pUrvAphAlgunI svAti mUla apaNa uparAbhAdrapada kRcikA saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara 7 punarvasu ke, ko, hA, hI, pumma he, ho, DA, 9 mApADI, su, De, Do, 8 1 10 mAma, mI, mU, me, 11 pUrvAphAgunI mo, TA, TI, TU uttarAphAgunI Te, To, pa, pI, 12
Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 713 saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara 13 hasta pu, Sa, Na, Tha, 21 uttarASAr3hA bhe, bho, ja, jI, 14 citrA pe, po, rA, rI, 22 abhijit jU, je, jo, khA, 15 khAtI rU, re, ro, tA, 23 zravaNa khI, khu, khe, kho, 16 vizAkhA tI, tU, te, to, 24 dhaniSThA ga, gI, gU, ge, 17 anurAdhA nA, ni, nU, ne, 25 zatabhiSA go, sA, sI, sU, 18 jyeSThA no yA, yI, yU, 26 pUrvAbhAdrapada se, so, da, dI, 19 mUla ye, yo, bha, bhI, 27 uttarAbhAdrapada du, Ja, jha, tha, 20 pUrvApAr3hA bhU, dha, pha, Dha, 28 revatI de, do, ca, cI, candrarAzi kA varNana // raashi| nakSatra tathA usa ke paad| rAzi / nakSatra tathA usa ke pAda / mepa azvinI, bharaNI, kRttikA kA prathama tula citrA ke do pAda, khAti, vizAkhA ke pAda / tIna pAda / vRpa kRttikA ke tIna pAda, rohiNI, mRga- vRzcika vizAkhA kA eka pAda, anurAdhA, jyesstthaa| __ zira ke do paad| dhana mUla, pUrvASAr3hA, uttarApAr3hA kA prathama mithuna mRgazira ke do pAda, ArdrA, punarvasu pAda / __ ke tIna pAda / makara uttarASAr3hA ke tIna pAda, zravaNa, dhakake punarvasu kA eka pAda, puNya, aashlessaa| niSThA ke do pAda / siMha maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphAlgunI kA kumbha dhaniSThA ke do pAda, zatabhiSA, pUrvAprathama paad| bhAdrapada ke tIna pAda / kanyA uttarAphAlgunI ke tIna pAda, hasta, mIna pUrvAbhAdrapada kA eka pAda, uttarAbhAdracitrA ke do paad| ' pada, revatI // tithiyoM ke bhedoM kA varNana // pahile jina tithiyoM kA varNana kara cuke hai una ke kula pA~ca bheda hai-nandA, bhadrA, jayA, riktA aura pUrNA, aba kauna 2 sI tithiyA~ kisa 2 bhedavAlI hai yaha vAta nIce likhe koSTha se vidita ho sakatI hai: 1-uttarApADhA ke cauthe bhAga se lekara zravaNa kI pahilI cAra ghaDI paryanta abhijit nakSatra ginA jAtA hai, itane samaya meM jisa kA janma huA ho usa kA abhijit nakSatra meM janma huA samajhanA cAhiye 2-smaraNa rahe ki-eka nakSatra ke cAra caraNa (pAda vA pAye) hote haiM tathA candramA do nakSatra aura eka pAye taka arthAt nau pAyoM taka eka rAzi meM rahatA hai, candramA ke rAzi meM sthita hone kA yahI krama varAvara jAnanA cAhiye / 90
Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 714 saMkhyA / bheva / tithiyA~ / ' 2 3 1 nandA par3iyA, chaTha aura ekAdazI / bhadrA dvitIyA, saptamI aura dvAdazI / 5 pUrNA bhayA tRtIyA, bhaSTamI aura terasa / bhAma tithi / par3iyA aura naumI / tutImA aura ekAdazI / pammI maura pramodadhI / caturthI aura dvAdazI / sUcanA - yadi nanyA vibhi ko zukravAra ho, bhadrA tithi ko budhabAra ho, jamA vibhi ko maGgalabAra ho, ricya viSi ko zanivAra ho tathA pUrNA tithi ko guruvAra ( bRhaspati bAra ) ho to usa dina siddhi yoga hotA hai, yaha ( yoga ) saba zubha kAmoM meM acchA hotA hai // saMkhyA / tarapha / 1 anasampradAmacicA || dizAzUla ke jAnane kA koSTha // nAma dhAra / nAma vAra / divA meM / soma aura dhaniyAra ko / pUrva dizAmeM / guruvAra ko / dakSiNa dizA meM / yoginI ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSTha | dudha vA bhaGgamvAra ko| rabi tathA zukravAra ko / dAhinI tarapha / 2 mAI sarapha | rAtri / mena aura siMha grupa, kanmA aura makara saMkhyA / meda / vibhiyoM / divA meM / pUrva dizA meN| zrami koNa meM / dakSiNa dizA meM / naiRtya koNa meM / yoginI phacha / dhana kI hAni karane vAlI / sukha dene bAkI / rikkA cautha, naumI aura codana pazcamI, dazamI aura pUrNimA / vizA meM / pUrva dizA meM / dakSiNa dizA meM 1 nAma tithi / maThI aura caturdazI / / saptamI aura pUrNamAsI dvitIyA aura dacamI / aSTamI aura bhamAyAmmA / kA phala | saMkhyA / tarapha phala / 3 pITha kI tarapha / pachisa phala ko dene vAlI / P sammukha hone para / maraNa tathA tIka ko dene bAkI / candramA ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSTha // vizvA meM / ucara dikSA meM / pazcima vizvA meM / rAdhi / mithuna, tula aura kumbha / vRdhika, karka aura miin| viThA meM / pazcima dizA meM / gAmamya koNa meM / uttara dizA meM | IzAna koNa meM / vizvA meM pazcima dizA meM / uttara vidhA meM /
Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 715 candramA kA phala // saMkhyA / trph| phl| sNkhyaa| tarapha / phala / 1. sammukha hone pr| artha kA lAbha 3 pITha kI tarapha prANoM kA nAza karatA hai| hone pr| karatA hai| 2 dAhinI tarapha ho sukha tathA sampatti 4 bAi tarapha hone pr| dhana kA kSaya ne pr| karatA hai| karatA hai| kAlarAha ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA kosstthN|| nAma vaar| dizA meN| nAma vaar| dizA meN| nAma vaar| dizA meM / nAma vAra |dishaa meN| zanivAra / pUrva dizA meN| guruvAra / dakSiNa dizA meM / magalavAra / pazcima dizA meN| ravivAra |uttr zukravAra / amikoNa meN| budhavAra / nairRtya koNa meM / somvaar| vAyavya koNa meN| dizA meN| arkadagdhA tathA candradagdhA tithiyoM kA varNane // arkadagdhA tithiyA~ // candradagdhA tithiyA~ // saGkrAnti / tithi| candrarAzi / / tithi| dhana tathA mIna kii| dvitiiyaa| vRSa aura karka rAzi ke candra meN| dshmii| vRSa tathA kumbha kii| cturthii| dhana aura kumbha rAzi ke candra meN| dvitIyA / meSa tathA karka kii| psstthii| vRzcika aura kanyA rAzi ke candra meN| dvaadshii| kanyA tathA mithuna kii| assttmii| mIna aura makara rAzi ke candra meM / aSTamI / vRzcika tathA siMha kii| dshmii| tula aura siMha rAzi ke candra meN| psstthii| makara tathA tula kii| dvaadshii| meSa aura mithuna rAzi ke candra meN| caturthI / iSTa kAla sAdhana // pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-janmakuDalI vA janmapatrI ke banAne ke liye iSTakAla kA sAdhana karanA atyAvazyaka hotA hai, kyoMki-isa ( iSTakAla ) ke zuddha kiye vinA janma 1-paradezAdi meM gamana karane ke samaya ukta sava vAtoM ( dizAzUla Adi ) kA dekhanA Avazyaka hotA hai, ina bAtoM ke jJAnArtha isa dohe ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye ki-"dizAzUla le jAve vAya, rAhu yoginI pUTha // sammukha leve candramA, lAvai lakSmI lUTa" // 1 // isa ke sivAya janma ke candramA meM paradezagamana, tIrthayAtrA, yuddha, vivAha, kSArakarma arthAt muNDana tathA naye ghara meM nivAsa, ye pA~ca kArya nahIM karane cAhiyeM // 2-arkadagdhA tayA candradagdhA tithiyoM meM zubha tayA mAGgalika kArya kA karanA atyanta niSiddha hai //
Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhainasampradAyazikSA // patrI kA phara kabhI ThIka nahIM mila sakatA hai, isa liye bhara isa viSaya kA maga se varNana kiyA jAtA hai - ___ ghaNTA panAne kI vidhi-eka paTI (ghar3I) ke 21 minaTa hote haiM, isa sile dAI varNa ( par3I) kA eka paNTA ( arthAt 60 minaTa ) hotA hai, isa rIti se bho rAtra ( rAta dina ) sATha paTI kA arthAt polIsa paNTe kA hotA hai, aba paNTA mAvi manAne ke samaya isa bAta phA spAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki-misanI paTI aura paTha ho una ko 2 // se mAga denA cAhiye, kyoki-isa se paNTA, minaTa tathA sakriya taka mAsa ho sakate haiM, jaise-deso! 15 paTI, 20 pala sabhA 15 vipaTha ke paNTe banAne 1-ye pA~ca rAma sAde pAraha ko nikAlA to zepa (bAphI) raho-115015, mama eka paTI ke 25 minaTa hue tathA 50 pala ke-20 rAma 50 bharthAt 20 minaTa hue, ina meM ke 20 minaTa milAye to 11 minaTa hue tathA 15 vipaLa phe-18 rAma 15 bhot 18 sekriNa hue, isa liye-10 paTI 20 pala tamA 15 vipaka ke pUre 5 pare, 15 minaTa tathA 18 sekrima hue| dUsarI vidhi-ghaTI, pala sabhA vipala ko viguNa (nA) parake 60 se ema kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo samma bhAye use paNTA samajho, zepa ko 60 se guNA kara tamA pasa ke maddoM ko mora kara 5 kA mAga do, mo pampa Aye use minaTa samajhA bhora kSepa ko sATha (20) se guNA kara ke tamA vipara ke bhadoM ko bor3a kara 55 mAga vo, mo samma bhAve use sekiNa samajho, uvaarnn-1|2015 ko niyupa (nA) kiyA to 28 / 10 / 90 hupa, ina meM se antima mata 90 meM 60 ra mAta diyA to samma eka mAyA, isa eka ko par3a meM jor3A to 28 // 51 // 30 hue, ina ma 5 kA mAga diyA to samma 5 bhAyA, ye hI pauSa ghaNTe hue, zeSa 3 ko 60 se gumma karake una meM 11 more to 221 hue, ina meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to samma 1. hu. hanI ko minaTa samajho, zeSa eka ko 60 se guNA ra uma meM 30 or3e to 90 1-maraNa ai samApe pramazAma isa prakAra se kiyA bhAvA-1115 pare ma nisAna-13 pApe ropra 5 pUrI pati hai isa mesa mA ditsA 153 / 45 jAnanA cAhatA 5-pama mAma maura kamma mAvi saMzA parI (parI) hI aura para viSaya vA nikammara mAra vipakI sahA hai| 3-1415 bAkI pa meM se pahara savA pahiro ninoM meM 10 parivara pasare hamape / pam e, isa meM yoga to phAie. sa ma se parAmA to 5 pare sane 15Me isI pravara samagA mAmalA pAhiye /
Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hue, ina meM 5 kA bhAga basa 14 ghar3I, 20 pala sekiNDa hue / paJcama adhyAya | 717 diyA to labdha 18 hue, inhI ko sekiNDa samajho, tathA 45 vipala ke 5 ghaNTe, 44 minaTa tathA 18 ghaTI, pala aura sekiNDa ko 5 guNA isI prakAra yadi ghaNTA, minaTa aura sekiNDa ke ghaTI, pala aura vipala banAne hoM to ghaNTA, minaTa aura sekiNDa ko 5 se guNA kara tathA 60 se car3hA kara do arthAt AdhA kara do to ghaNTA minaTa aura sekiNDa ke jAveMge, jaise-dekho! inhIM 5 ghaNTe ; 44 minaTa tathA 18 kiyA to 25 / 220/90 hue, ina ko 60 se car3hAyAM to 28 / 41 / 30 hue, ina meM do kA bhAga diyA ( AghA kiyA ) to 24 / 20 / 45 rahe arthAt 5 ghuNTe, 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa kI 14 ghaTI, 20 pala tathA 45 vipala hue, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - do kA bhAga dene para jaba AghA bacatA hai taba usa kI jagaha 30 mAnA jAtA hai, jaise ki -41 kA AdhA 20 // hogA, isa liye vahaoN Adhe ke sthAna meM 30 samajhA jAvegA, isI prakAra DhAI guNA karane meM bhI ukta bAta kA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / isa kA eka ati sulabha upAya yaha bhI hai ki - ghaNTe, minaTa aura sekiNDa kI jaba ghaTI Adi banAnA ho to ghaNTe Adi ko dUnA kara usa meM usI kA AdhA jor3a do, jaise - 5 / 44 / 18 ko dUnA kiyA to 10/88/36 hue, una meM unhIM kA AdhA 2 / 52 / 9 jor3e to 12 / 140/45 hue, ina meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to 14/20/40 hue arthAt ukta ghaNTe Adi ke ukta daNDa aura pala Adi ho gaye // 2 kA bhAga vipala bana se sUryAsta kAla sAdhana // paJcAGga meM likhe hue pratidina ke dinamAna ke prathama Upara likhI huI kriyA se ghaNTe minaTa aura sekiNDa banA lene cAhiyeM, pIche unheM AdhA kara denA cAhiye, aisA karane se sUryAstakAla ho jAvegA, udAharaNa --- kalpanA karo ki - dinamAna 31 / 35 hai, ina ke ghaNTe banAye to 12 ghaNTe tathA 38 minaTa hue, ina kA AdhA kiyA to 6 / 19 hue, basa yahI sUryAstakAla huA arthAt sUrya ke asta hone kA samaya 6 baja kara 19 minaTa para siddha huA, isI prakAra AvazyakatA ho to sUryAstakAla ke ghaTe Adi ko dUnA karake ghaTI tathA pala bana sakate hai arthAt dinamAna nikala sakatA hai | 1-pahile 90 me 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha eka AyA, isa eka ko 220 me joThA to 221 hue, zeSa bace hue 30 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, ava 221 me 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 3 Aye, ina 3 ko 25 me joDA to 28 hue, zeSa bace hue 41 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, vasa 28 / 41 / 30 ho gaye //
Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara paTI aura aura rAtrimAna kA AdhA sAta nitIna nainsmmvaasiyaa|| sUryodaya kAla ke jAnane kI vidhi // 12 meM se sUryAstakAsa ke paNToM aura minaToM ko paTA dene se sUdiyakAla bana AtA hai, jaise-12 meM se 6 / 19 ko paTAmA so 5 / 21 zepa rahe marSAt 5 pa , 11 minaTa para sUdimakAla ThaharA, evaM sUryAdayakAla ke paNTo bhaura minaToM ko dUnA para paTI aura pata banAye to 28 / 25 hue, masa yahI rAtrimAna hai, dinamAna kA mApA vinArSa aura rAtrimAna kA ApA rAtrimAnApa ( rAmya ) hotA hai tathA dinamAna meM rAtrimAnArma ko ghor3ane se rAparpa maryAt nitImasamama hotA hai, jaise-1551730 dinA hai tathA 1111230 rAtrimAnA, isa rAtrimAnArma ko (11112 / 30 ko) dinamAna meM boDArAparma armAt nidhImA 151972. humA / dUsarI kriyA--10 meM se dinamAna ko paTA dene se rAbhimAna banatA hai, vina mAna meM 5 bhAga dene se sUryAstakAsa ke paSTe aura minaTa nikamate haiM ubhA rAtimAna meM 5 kA bhAga dene se sUryodayAnala manasA hai, jaise-31135 meM 5 kA bhAga risa to 6 samma hue, kSepa bace hue eka ko 60 se gumA phara usa meM 35 more tayA 5 kA mAga diyA to 19 unma hue, basa mahI sUryAstakAla hubhA arthAt 6 / 19 bAkha kAma sarA, 60 meM se dinamAna 215 ko ghaTAmo to 28 / 25 rAtrimAna rahA, ta meM 5kA mAga diyA to 511 hupa, basa yahI sUyikAsa bana gayA / iSTakAla viracana // yadi sUryAvayakAla se do pahara ke bhItara taka iekATha banAnA ho to sUryodayakAra ko iesamaya ke paNTo bhaura minaToM meM se paTA kara daNa aura paTha kara cho to madhyAta ke bhItara taka kA isaphA bana jAyegA, maise-pAsanA karo ki-sodaya phAra 6 para ke 7 minaTa tamA 19 semiNa para hai to ipTasamaya 10 pama ke 11 minaTa mA 20 sekiNa para humA, kyoMki bhansara karane se za18 ghaTI bhaura para mAdi 108 10 hue, basa yahI iekA humA, isI prakAra madhyAha ke upara misane ghaNTe dhyAda 75 ho una kI paTI mAvi ko dinArpa meM mora dene se do pahara ke Upara kA ekA sUyA vaya se bana jaayegaa| __ sUryAsta ke pATe maura minaTa ke uparAnta tine paNTe Adi spaTIta hue ho una kA paTI bhaura para mAvi ko dinamAna meM mora dene se rAprarSa taka kA phAsa pana mAyemA / -maraNa he - papemabAdI ma morAna (nastotA . pAne meM rIti isa prapara AmAsamI pAIpe- 5 dekho| maiM pe pApa ye 21 // 25 paramApAta 52 sara mI barSAta eca meM se 15sana satAne 29 se eka niyama mArphata premA 18 rakyA vaSA sapa viSae eka patra mA che . sama ai25 nimama (mayamA ) me 15pace pada se||5o ghamane se 1950
Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 719 rAjya ke uparAnta jitane ghaNTe aura minaTa hue hoM una ke daNDa aura paloM ko rAjya meM joDa dene se sUryodaya taka kA iSTa bana jAvegA // dUsarI vidhi-sUryodaya ke uparAnta tathA do prahara ke bhItara kI ghaTI aura paloM ko dinArdha meM ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, athavA sUryodaya se lekara jitanA samaya vyatIta huA ho usa kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara madhyAhottara tathA ardha rAtri ke bhItara taka kA jitanA samaya ho use dinArdha meM jor3a dene se madhya rAtri taka kA iSTa bana jAvegA, athavA sUryodaya ke anantara jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM 60 meM se ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, dinArdha ke Upara ke jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM rAnI meM ghaTA dene se rAjya ke bhItara kA iSTakAla bana jAtA hai | lagna jAnane kI rIti // jisa samaya kA lagna banAnA ho usa samaya kA prathama to Upara likhI huI kriyA se iSTa banAo, phira-usa dina kI vartamAna sakrAnti ke jitane aMza gaye hoM una ko paJcAGga meM dekha kara lamasAraNI meM unhIM azoM kI pati meM usa saGkrAnti vAle koSTha kI pati ke barAbara ( sAmane ) jo koSTha ho usa koSTha ke aGkoM ko iSTa meM jor3a do aura usa sAraNI meM phira dekho jahA~ tumhAre jor3e hue aMka mile vahI lagna usa samaya kA jAno, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-yadi tumhAre jor3e hue aGka sATha se Upara ( adhika ) ho to Upara ke aGkoM ko ( sATha ko nikAla kara zeSa aGkoM ko ) kAyama rakyo arthAt una aGkoM meM se sATha ko nikAla DAlo phira Upara ke jo aGka hoM una ko sAraNI meM dekho, jisa rAzi kI pati meM ve aGka mileM utane hI aMza para usI lagna ko smjho|| katipaya mahajanoM kI janmakuMDaliyA~ aba katipaya mahajjanoM kI janmakuNDaliyA~ likhI jAtI haiM-jina kI grahavizeSasthiti ko dekha kara vidvajjana grahavizeSajanya phala kA anubhava kara sakeMgeHtIrthakara zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI jnmkunnddlii|| zrI rAmacandra jI mahArAja kI jnmkunnddlii|| || 121. ke ma60 1 sUbu 7 za (4 rA vRra 7 zani 41 sU vu 1. ma. ra 122 11 -
Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 720 zrIkRSNacandra mahArAma kI janmakuNDalI || " 7. B zrI hulakara mahArAja bhI siyAjIrAve bahAdura indora kI janmakuNDalI 6117 // BIC 18. 4. 15. pyU. bu mainasampadAmA || 15 12 mahArAja bhI pratApasiMha jI bahAdura IDara kI janmakuNDalI // 19 15 54 11ma kaisarehinda mahAratnI svargavAsinI zrI vikToriyo kI kanmakuN manusa 19 2 ke. rA 11gu. svargavAsI mahArAja zrI babandra siMha jI bahAdura ghoSapura kI janmakuNDalI // (sU.. ka cha. 88 5 pu 11 mahArAva zrI siradArasiMha bhI bAdara jodhapura kI janma kuNDalI // " ce.sU.pu.pra. 18. 1 maM CH. 125 zubhAzubha sUcanA--bahuta se puruSoM kI janmapatrI prAyaH nahIM milA hai bisakA kAraNa prathama likha cuke haiM ki una meM isakA ThIka rIti se nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, isa liye jina anmapatriyoM kA phala na mitA ho una meM taste kA gahara samajhanA nAhiye sabhA kisI vidvAn se use ThIka karAnA cAhiye, kintu jyotiHzAsa 1-34 dhAhArI kA janma ke ke rAjamahala meM chan 1419 6 ma mAtra kI 148. 15 semi huA thA mere saMvat 1916 mArtika kRSNA 1 ra 5005 para huA 3- 1894 mA 4-1915 3 21 ke samaya kama duA 50/50 para janma huA 1926 mata mAtra pari 1 zubhavAra 211 ke samaya janma huA
Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 721 para se zraddhA ko nahI haTAnA cAhiye, kyoMki - jyotiHzAstra ( nimittajJAna ) kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sakatA hai, dekho ! Upara jina prasiddha mahodayo kI janmakuNDaliyA~ yahA~ uddhRta ( darja ) kI hai una ke lagnasamaya meM pharka kA honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA vidvAno se iSTakAla kA sazodhana karA ke ukta kuNDaliyA~ banAbAI gaI pratIta hotI hai aura yaha bAta kuNDaliyo ke graho vA una ke phala se hI vidita hotI hai, dekho! ina kuNDaliyo meM jo ucca graha tathA rAjyayoga Adi par3e hai una kA phala saba ke pratyakSa hI hai, basa yaha bAta jyotip zAstra kI satyatA ko spaSTa hI batalA rahI hai / janmapatrikA ke phalAdeza ke dekhane kI icchA rakhane vAle janoM ko bhadrabAhusaMhitA, janmAmbhodhi, trailokyaprakAza tathA bhuvanapradIpa Adi grantha evaM bRhajjAtaka, bhAvakutuhala tathA laghupArAzarI Adi jyotiSazAstra ke grantho ko dekhanA cAhiye, kyoki ukta granthoM meM sarva yogo tathA grahoM ke phala kA varNana bahuta uttama rIti se kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ para vistAra ke bhaya se graho ke phalAdeza Adi kA varNana nahI kiyA jAtA hai kintu gRhasthoM ke liye lAbhadAyaka isa vidyA kA jo atyAvazyaka viSaya thA usa kA saMkSepa se kathana kara diyA gayA hai, AzA hai ki- gRhastha jana usa kA abhyAsa kara usa se avazya lAbha uThAveMge // yaha paJcama adhyAya kA jyotirviSaya varNana nAmaka navA~ prakaraNa samApta huA || dazavA~ prakaraNa -- svarodayavarNana // OSVEST svarodaya vidyA kA jJAna // vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki - kharodaya kI vidyA eka bar3I hI pavitra tathA AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAlI vidyA hai, kyoMki - isI ke abhyAsa se pUrvakAlIna mahAnubhAva apane AtmA kA kalyANa kara avinAzI pada ko prApta ho cuke haiM, dekho ! zrI jinendra deva aura zrI gaNadhara mahArAja isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA ( jAnane vAle ) the arthAt ve isa vidyA ke prANAyAma Adi sava aGgoM aura upAGgoM ko bhale prakAra se jAnate the, dekhiye ! jainAgama meM likhA hai ki-"zrI mahAvIra arihanta ke pazcAt caudaha pUrva ke pAThI zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI jaba hue the tathA unho ne sUkSma prANAyAma ke dhyAna kA parAvarttana kiyA thA usa samaya samasta saGgha ne mila kara una ko vijJapti kI thI" ityAdi / 1 - bhadrabAhu sahitA Adi grantha jainAcAryoM ke banAye hue haiM // 2-vRhajjAtaka Adi grantha anya ( jainAcAryoM se bhinna ) AcAryoM ke banAye hue heM // 91
Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 cainasampradAyazikSA // itihAsa ke avasokana se pivita hotA hai ki-bainApArya bhI hemacandra sUri nI sA vAdA sAhisa bhI jinadata pari jI Adi aneka cainAcArya isa vipA ke pUre bambAsI me, isa phe matirika-poDI ghatAndI ke pUrSa Anandapana bI mahArAma, vivAnanda (kapUracanda ) mI mahArAja tathA zAnasAra ( nArAyaNa jI mahArAna Adi pare 2 adhyAtma purupa ho gaye hai pina phe banAye hue mantroM desane se nidisa hotA hai kimAtmA ke pharatyAga kamyei pUrva kAla meM sAdhu loga yogAbhyAsa kA sUna parcAna parate the, parantu mama so kaI kAraNoM se pA myabahAra nahIM vesA mAtA hai, payodhi-mabama vA aneka kAraNoM se zarIra kI ki phama ho gaI hai, pUsare-dharma mA adA ghaTane kamI hai, tIsare-sAdhu loga pusakAdi parimaha ke kahe karane meM bhaura apanI mAnamahimA meM hI sAdhusva ( sAghupana ) samajhane ko hai, pauge-soma ne bhI kucha 2 una para maphnA pajA phelA diyA hai, kahiye mama sarodayajJAna kA jhagar3A phise acchA lage ki yaha kArya vo lomarahita sabhA bhAsmazAniyoM kA hai kintu yaha kaha dene meM bhI bhasthati na hogI ki muniyoM ke bhAsmakasmANa kA mukhya mArga yahI hai, bhana maha dUsarI pAtA vire ( muni ) apane pAsmakalyANa kA mArga chor3a kara bhajJAna sAMsArika janoM para mapana yoga ke dvArA hI apane sAdhutva ko prakaTa kareM / ___mANAyAma yoga kI vaza mami hai, gina meM se pahilI bhUmi ( maja) sarodavasAna hI hai, isa ke abhyAsa ke dvArA bare 2 gupa bhedoM' ko manuSya sugamatApUrvaka hI bAna sakate haiM tathA mAsa se rogoM kI bhopabhi bhI kara sakate haiN| svarodaya pada kA samvA zvAsa kA nikAmnA hai, isI sime isa meM kejara bhAsa kI pahicAna kI jAtI hai aura nAkapara hAbha ke rakhatepI gupta pAne kA rAsa cipa sAmane bhA yAvA he samA bhaneka siddhiyA utpama hotI haiM parantu yA e nimama hA isa vidhA kA abhyAsa ThIka rIti se gadasoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki mabama vA paha vipara bhati kaThina hai arthAt isa meM aneka sApanoM kI mAvazmakatA hotI hai, para isa pipA kemo pranma haiM una meM isa vipaya kA avi kaThinatA ke sAtha tamA bhavita kSepa se varNana kiyA gayA haibo sarva sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM nahIM A sakatA hai| vAsara isa vipA ke ThIka rIti se mAnane vAle vamA dUsaroM ko sugamatA ke sAma bhanmAsa / sapane pAle purupa pirache hI sAnoM meM se mAte haiM, phevala yahI kAraNa ki mAma: meM isa vidhA ke mamyAsa karane kI icchA vAle purupa usa meM maca ho kara gama hAna / 1-momAmpasa pra vizeSa vargama rempa hoto mAga goma esa vapA boSavAra bhAna pramAko denA cAhipa 1-hime e esoM mAsAnI se 4-vajArakA 5-AgAmI -ssara vA mmA humA ma
Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya | 723 badale aneka hAniyA~ kara baiThate hai, astu, - inhI saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara tathA gRhastha janoM ko bhI isa vidyA kA kucha abhyAsa honA Avazyaka samajha kara una ( gRhasthoM ) se siddhe ho sakane yogya isa vidyA kA kucha vijJAna hama isa prakaraNa meM likhate hai, AzA hai ki- gRhastha jana isa ke avalambena se isa vidyA ke abhyAsa ke dvArA lAbha uThAveMge, kyoMkiisa vidyA kA abhyAsa isa bhava aura para bhava ke sukha ko niHsandeha prApta karA sakatA hai // svarodaya kA svarUpa tathA Avazyaka niyama // 1-nAsikA ke bhItara se jo zvAsa nikalatA hai usa kA nAma khara hai, usa ko sthira citta ke dvArA pahicAna kara zubhAzubha kAryoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / 2- khara kA sambandha nAr3iyoM se hai, yadyapi zarIra meM nADiyA~ bahuta hai parantu una meM se 24 nAr3iyA~ pradhAna haiM tathA una 24 nADiyoM meM se nau nAr3iyA~ ati pradhAna haiM tathA una nau nADiyoM meM bhI tIna nAr3iyA~ atizaya pradhAna mAnI gaI hai, jina ke nAmaiGgalA, piGgalA aura suSumnA ( sukhamanA ) hai, ina kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA / 3-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - bhauoM ( bhavAroM ) ke bIca meM jo cakra hai vahaoN se zvAsa kA prakAza hotA hai aura pichalI baka nAla meM ho kara nAbhi meM jA kara ThaharatA hai / 4 - dakSiNa arthAt dAhine ( jImaNe ) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko iGgalA nADI vA sUrya svara kahate hai, vAma arthAt bAyeM ( DAvI ) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko piGgalA nADI vA candra svara kahate haiM tathA donoM tarapha ( dAhine aura bAyeM tarapha arthAt ukta donoM nADiyoM ( donoM kharoM ) ke bIca meM arthAt donoM nAr3iyoM ke dvArA jo khaira calatA hai usa ko sukhamanA nAr3I (khara ) kahate hai, ina meM se jaba bAyaoN svara calatA ho taba candra kA udaya jAnanA cAhiye tathA jaba dAhinA khara calatA ho taba sUrya kA udaya jAnanA cAhiye / 1 - jarUrI // 2- saphala vA pUrA // 3- pratyeka manuSya jaba zvAsa letA hai taba usa kI nAsikA ke donoM chedoM meM se kisI eka cheda se pracaNDatayA ( tejI ke sAtha ) zvAsa nikalatA hai tathA dUsare cheda se mandatayA ( dhIre 2 ) zvAsa nikalatA hai arthAt donoM chedoM meM se samAna zvAsa nahIM nikalatA hai, ina me se jisa tarapha kA zvAsa tejI ke sAtha arthAt adhika nikalatA ho usI khara ko calatA huA khara samajhanA cAhiye, dAhine cheda meM se jo vega se zvAsa nikale use sUrya svara kahate haiM, vAyeM cheda me se jo adhika zvAsa nikale use candra khara kahate haiM tathA donoM chedoM meM se jo samAna zvAsa nikale athavA kabhI eka meM se adhika nikale aura kabhI dUsare se adhika nikale use sukhamanA svara kahate haiM, parantu yaha ( sukhamanA ) svara prAya usa samaya meM calatA hai java ki khara vadalanA cAhatA hai, acche nIroga manuSya ke dina rAta meM ghaNTe ghaNTe bhara taka candra svara aura sUrya khara adala badala hote hue calate rahate haiM parantu rogI manuSya ke yaha niyama nahIM rahatA hai arthAt usa ke khara meM samaya kI nyUnAdhikatA ( kamI jyAdatI ) bhI ho jAtI hai //
Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 720 cainasammavAyaziyA / / 5-cIvana aura sira kAryoM ko candra sara meM karanA cAhiye, vaise-naye mandira manavAnA, mandira kI mI kA khadAnA, mUrvi kI pratiSThA karanA, mUga nAyaka kI mati ne sApita karanA, mandira para daNDa samA kasama kA car3hAnA, upAmaya (upAsarA / pasAlA, dAnazAma, vipASThAmA pustakAmma, para ( macama), hoTa, mANa, gA maura bheTa kA panavAnA, saca kI mAlA ra pahirAnA, dAna denA, dIkSA denA, yamopalIsa denA, nagara meM praveza karanA, naye makAna meM praveza karanA, kapar3o maura mAmpoM ( gahanoM) phA karAnA bhayavA moDa menA, name gahane maura kapar3e kA paharanA, adhikAra mana, mopapi kA banAnA, khetI karanA, bAga bagIce kA gAnA, rAjA pAdi bare puruSoM se mitratA karanA, rAjyasiMhAsana para peThanA vamA yogAbhyAsa karanA ispAdi, tApa yaha hai ki ye saya kArya pandra sara meM karane cAhiye kyoMki pandra khara meM kiye hue uka bharya phaspApakArI hote haiN| 6-ra maura para bharyoM ko sUrya stara meM karanA cAhiye, mese-viSA ke sIsane ma prAramma karanA, dhyAna sApanA, mama tamA deva kI bhArApanA pharanA, rANA yA hAkima ko bhI denA, pakALata vA mustaspArI chenA, vairI se mukAyama karanA, sarpa re kA vamA bhUta kA utAranA, rogI ko davA denA, vima kA zAnta karanA, karI mIbha upAya karanA, hAthI, ghor3A tamA savArI (pagmI rapa bhAdi) senA, mobana karanA, mAna karanA, sI ko pAsavAna denA, maI vahIM se milanA, pApAra karanA, rAjA kham se manAI karane ko vAnA, jahAja mA mami noTa ko daryAva meM basAnA, merI makAna meM paira rasanA, nadI bhAdi ke basa meM vairamA vamA kisI ko rupaye upara denA mAsemA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki ye saba kArya pUrya khara meM karane cAhine, pAki sUrya svara meM kiye hue usa kArya saphala hote haiN| -misa samaya pamsA 2 eka svara ruka kara dUsarA sara badalne ko hogA re mAra mapa candra khara badala kara sUrya sara hone ko hotA hai bhagavA sUrya sara badala kara pandra sara hone ko hotA hai usa samaya pApa sAta minaTa taka donoM sara pamne ugate haiM usI kA pusamanA sara karate haiM, isa (sulamanA) svara meM koI kAma nahIM karanA pArasa, kyoMki isa sara meM kisI kAma karane se baha niSphala hotA hai tathA usa se bhAmA utpana hotA hai| vA hai| 1-sa meM bhI basavatta bhAra pUpiNI vatta aimA bhati bho 5-8 parSAt eprana / 2-isa meM bhI viyavatva bhaura para pAlama aina bhavibheDa
Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya || 725 8- kRSNa pakSa ( a~dhere pakSa ) kA khAmI ( mAlika ) sUrya hai aura zukla pakSa ( ujele pakSa ) kA svAmI candra hai / 9- kRSNa pakSa kI pratipad ( par3ivA ) ko yadi prAtaHkAla sUrya khara cale to vaha pakSa bahuta Ananda se bItatA hai / 10 - zukla pakSa kI pratipad ke dina yadi prAtaHkAla candra svara cale to vaha pakSa bhI bahuta sukha aura Ananda se bItatA hai / 11- yadi candra kI tithi meM ( zukla pakSa kI pratipad ko prAtaHkAla ) sUrya khara cale to kleza aura pIr3A hotI hai tathA kucha dravya kI bhI hAni hotI hai / 12- sUrya kI tithi meM ( kRSNa pakSa kI pratipad ko prAtaH kAla ) yadi candra khara cale to pIDA, kalaha tathA rAjA se kisI prakAra kA bhaya hotA hai aura citta meM caJcalatA utpanna hotI hai / 13-yadi kadAcit ukta donoM pakSoM ( kRSNa pakSa dina prAtaHkAla sukhamanA khara cale to usa mAsa meM hAni hI rahate haiM / aura zukla pakSa ) kI par3iyA ke aura lAbha samAna ( barAbara ) 14 - kRSNa pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna 2 tithiyA~ sUrya aura candra kI hotI haiM, jaise- par3iyA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ sUrya kI haiM, caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSThI, ye tIna tithiyA~ candra kI hai, isI prakAra amAvAsyA taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye, ina meM jaba apanI 2 tithiyoM meM donoM ( candra aura sUrya ) khara calate haiM taba ve kalyANakArI hote haiM / 15-zukla pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna 2 tithiyA~ candra aura sUrya kI hotI haiM arthAt pratipad, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ candra kI hai tathA caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSThI, ye tIna tithiyA~ sUrya kI haiM, isI prakAra pUrNamAsI taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye ina meM bhI ina donoM ( candra aura sUrya ) kharoM kA apanI 2 tithiyoM meM prAta kAla calanA zubhakArI hotA hai / 16- vRzcika, siMha, vRSa aura kumbha, ye cAra rAziyA~ candra khara kI haiM tathA ye ( rAziyA~ ) sthira kAryoM meM zreSTha haiM / 17-karka, makara, tula aura meSa, ye cAra rAziyA~ sUrya svara kI haiM tathA ye ( rAziyA~ ) cara kAryoM meM zreSTha hai / 18 - mIna, mithuna, dhana aura kanyA, ye sukhamanA ke dvikhabhAva lagna haiM, ina meM kArya ke karane se hAni hotI hai /
Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 726 nasampradAyazikSA // 19-usa pAraha rAziyoM se bAraha mahIne bhI jAna meme cAhi mAt Umara mitI mo saTTAnti lage vahI sUrma, pandra aura musamanA ke mahIne samajhane pAhimeM / 20-yadi koI manuSya apane kisI kArya ke liye prabha karane ko bAre mA apane sAmane pAyeM sarapha azyA Upara ( ucA) Thavara kara prabha kare aura usa samaya bhapana pandra khara pasatA ho to kara denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya siddha hogaa| 21-mavi mapane nIce, apame pIche athavA vAhine tarapha sagA rAkara bhaI praya pare aura usa samaya apanA sUrya sara pachatA ho so bhI kA ainA pAhime ki-terA kAra siddha hogaa| 22-yadi koI dAhine tarapha sar3A hokara prama pare aura usa samaya bhapanA sUrya kara camatA ho tamA sama, bAra aura timi kA mI sara yoga mila jAye to kara denA pAhila phi-verA kArya bhavazya siddha hogaa| 23-pavi mama parame mAga dAhinI tarapha sAho phara vA baiTha kara mama pare bhora usa samaya bhapanA candra sara pagtA ho so sUrya kI vidhi maura vAra ke binA pA zUnna (sAga) vidyA kA prabha siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| 21-padi koI pIche sarA ho kara prama kare bhaura usa samaya mapanA pamna sara pattA ho so kara denA cAhiye ki-kArya sira nahIM hogaa| 25-yadi koi pAI tarapha sA ho para prabha kare tathA usa samama mapanna pUrva sara pastA ho to pandra yoga sara ke vinA para kAryasiddha nahIM shegaa| 26-isI prakAra madi koI bhapane sAmane apanA apane se upara (U~cA) sahArA kara mabha pare sabhA usa samaya apanA sUrya para pamtA ho so pandra lara saba pApA / miThe vimA maha kArya kabhI siddha nahIM hogaa| svaroM meM pA~coM tatvoM kI pahicAna // upa donoM (pandhra bhaura sUrya ) saroM meM pApa tasya bhamne sabA una ( tatA kA raMga, parimANa, bhAmara mora paNa mI vikSepa hotA hai, isa liye sarodamAna : isa pipaya kA bhI bAna senA masyAzyaka, goMki jo puruSa ina ke vidhAna : bhaeche macAra se samajha sA usa phI vahI hui pAta avazya misatI hai, isa bhapa ina vipaya meM bhApamA parNana parave - 1-mAsa para bhI samAprapAmI mUrya barapA homa upa pura ra kA mAmI bagamArA 1-pAsa garI / maramaroM
Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 727 1 - pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza, ye paoNca tattva hai, ina meM se prathama do kA arthAt pRthivI aura jala kA svAmI candra hai aura zeSa tInoM kA arthAt agni, vAyu aura AkAza kA svAmI sUrya hai / 2 - pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA, ye pA~ca varNa ( raMga ) krama se pA~coM tattvoM ke jAnane cAhiyeM arthAt pRthivI tattva kA varNa pIlA, jala tattva kA varNa sapheda, ani tattva kA varNa lAla, vAyu tattva kA varNa harA aura AkAza tattva kA varNa kAlA hai / 3-pRthivI tattva sAmane calatA hai tathA nAsikA ( nAka ) se vAreha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa ke khara ke sAtha samacaurasa AkAra hotA hai / 4 - jala tattva nIce kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se solaha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA candramA ke samAna gola AkAra hai / 5- agni tattva Upara kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se cAra aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA trikoNa AkAra hai / 6 - vAyu tattva Ter3hA ( tirachA ) calatA hai tathA nAsikA se ATha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA dhvajA ke samAna AkAra hai / 7-AkAza tattva nAsikA ke bhItara hI calatA hai arthAt donoM kharoM meM ( sukhamanA ) khara meM ) calatA hai tathA isa kA AkAra koI nahIM hai ' / 2 8-eka eka ( pratyeka ) khara DhAI ghar3I taka arthAt eka ghaNTe taka calA karatA hai aura usa meM ukta pA~coM tattva isa rIti se rAta dina calate hai ki - pRthivI tattva pacAsa pala, jala tattva cAlIsa pala, agni tattva tIsa pala, vAyu tattva bIsa pala aura AkAza tattva daza palai, isa prakAra se tIno nAr3iyA~ ( tIno khara ) ukta pA~co tattvoM ke sAtha dina rAta ( sadA ) prakAzamana rahatI haiM // pA~coM tatvoM ke jJAna kI sahaja rItiyA~ // 1- pAca raMgo kI pA~ca goliyA~ tathA eka golI vicitra raMga kI vanA kara ina chavo goliyoM ko apane pAsa rakha lenA cAhiye aura jaba buddhi meM kisI tattva kA vicAra 1 - nAka para aguli ke rakhane se yadi zvAsa tattva samajhanA cAhiye, isI prakAra zeSa tatvoM ke 2-kyoMki AkAza zUnya padArtha hai // 3--saba milA kara 150 pala hue, so hI DhAI ghaDI vA eka ghaNTe ke 150 pala hote hai | 4- 'prakAzamAna' arthAt prakAzita // bAraha agula taka dUra jAtA huA jJAta ho to pRthivI parimANa ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhiye // 5-paoNca raMga ve hI samajhane cAhiye jo ki pahile pRthivI Adi ke likha cuke haiM arthAt pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA //
Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 728 bainasampradAyazikSA pharanA ho usa samaya una chapoM gosiyoM meM se kisI eka gogI ko mAtra mIpara rakha lenA pAhiye, yadi budri meM vicArA humA vamA golI kA raMga eka mina bAra va dhAna senA pAhiye ki-uttva mijhane lagA hai| 2-bhavA-kisI dUsare puruSa se kahanA cAhiye ki-tuma kisI raga kA vicAra ho, cana yA puruSa apane mana meM kisI raMga kA vicAra kara ke usa samaya apane mApha sara meM tatva ko dekhanA cAhiye tamAmapane uttva ko virAra para usa puruSa ke vicAra hue raMga ko mataganA pAhiye ki sumane amupha phalAne ) raMga kA vicAra piyA mA, bhAva usa purupa kA vicArA hubhA raMga ThIka miTha bAve to bhAna nA pAhime ki-tatva mimvA hai| 3-mayamA kAma arthAt varpama ko apane oppo (hoThoM ) ke pAsa ugA kara usa ke upara balapUrvaka nAka kA bhAsaranA cAhiye, aisA karane se usa paMpa para besa bhAAra papie ho gAye usI bhAbhara ko pahise pise hue tattoM ke mAnara se mimanA pAhiye, nisa pratva ke bhAkAra se yaha bhAkAra mila mAve usa samaya vahI tattva samapranA caahiye| 1-bhayanA-donoM mAToM se donoM kAnoM ko, donoM tarjanI ahariyoM se donoM mAtA ko bhaura donoM mappamA mAriyoM se nAsikA ke donoM siyoM ko banda kara ke lora dAnA bhamAmi tamA donoM kaniSThiA mAriyoM se (pAro pAliyoM se) bhome ko mara mI se sUba vApase, yaha kArya karake pAma pisa se guru kI panAI huI rIti samA ko akuTI meM he pAye, usa jagA paisA aura misa raMga kA bindu mAsUma para pA sattva mAnanA caahiye| 5-Upara bhI I rItiyoM se manuSya ko kucha dina va tatvoM na sApana karA pAhiye, kyoMki isa dina ke sammAsa se manuSya ne pattoM kA jJAna hAne mgatA. paura saloM kA zAna hone se vA puruSa prArya maura zumAzuma bhAvi hone yA bhASA ko dhIma hI mAna sakatA hai| svaroM meM udita hue tatvoM ke dvArA varSaphala jAnane kI rIti / / mamI kaha cuke haiM ki-paudhoM taloM kA dhAna ho jAne se manuSya hone vAra zubhAzubha Adi samakAyoM ko jAna sakatA hai, isI niyama anusAra baha ucha pA~cau utA ke dvArA varSa meM hone vAle zubhAzuma phara ko bhI mAna sakatA hai, usake mAnane se nimagisisa rItiyoM - 1-jisa samaya me kI saMkrAnsi sage usa samaya bhAsa ko TakarA kara lara meM kama pAne sasta ko dekhanA cAhiye, yadi pandra svara meM prayimI vama pannA ho to bAna
Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 729 lenA cAhiye ki-z2amAnA bahuta hI zreSTha hogA arthAt rAjA aura prajAjana sukhI raheMge pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bahuta utpanna hogI tathA roga aura bhaya Adi kI zAnti rahegI, ityAdi / 2- yadi usa samaya ( candra svara meM ) jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki barsAta bahuta hogI, pRthivI para aparimita anna hogA, prajA sukhI hogI, rAjA aura prajA dharma ke mArga para caleMge, puNya, dAna aura dharma kI vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se sukha aura sampatti bar3hegI, ityAdi / 3 - yadi usa samaya sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki kucha kama phala hogA / 4- yadi ukta samaya meM dono kharoM meM se cAhe jisa svara meM agni tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - barsAta kama hogI, rogapIr3A adhika hogI, durbhikSa hogA, deza ujAr3a hogA tathA prajA duHkhI hogI, ityAdi / 5 - yadi ukta samaya meM cAhe jisa khara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA, barsAta thor3I hogI, jamAnA sAdhAraNa hogA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa aura cArA bhI thor3A hogA, ityAdi / 6- yadi ukta samaya meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - bar3A bhArI durbhikSa par3egA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bhI kucha nahIM hogA, ityAdi / varSaphala ke jAnane kI anya rIti // 1- yadi caitra sudi par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki - varSA bahuta hogI, jamAnA zreSTha hogA, rAjA aura prajA meM sukha kA saJcAra hogA tathA kisI prakAra kA isa varSa meM bhaya aura utpAta nahI hogA, ityAdi / 2- yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra khara meM jala tattva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha varSa ati zreSTha hai arthAt isa varSa meM barsAta, anna aura dharma kI atizaya vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se Ananda rahegA, ityAdi / 3-yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla sUrya khara meM pRthivI athavA jala tattva calatA ho to madhyama arthAt sAdhAraNa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 4-yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra khara meM vA sUrya svara meM zeSa ( agni, vAyu aura AkAza ) tIna tattva calate hoM to una kA vahI phala samajhanA cAhiye jo ki pUrva meSa saGkrAnti ke viSaya me likha cuke hai, jaise- dekho ! yadi sUrya khara meM agni tattva calatA ho 92
Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 730 jainasampradAmazikSA || to jAnanA cAhiye ki - pravA meM roga aura coka hogA, durbhikSa cipa meM caina nahIM rahegA ityAdi, yadi sUrya khara meM vAyu tatva cAhiye ki rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA aura vRSThi yogI hogI sukhamanA paDhatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki mapanI hI mRtyu hogI aura chatrama hogA tathA kahIM 2 gor3e mana va pAsa mAvi kI utpatti hogI aura kahIM 2 bilakula nahIM hogI, ismAdi // par3egA tathA rAjA ke kyA ho to samanya tathA yadi sUrya svara meM varSaphala jAnane kI tIsarI rIti // 1--yadi mAna suvi saptamI ko bhagavA akSayatRtIyA ko mAtaHkAla candra svara meM pRthivI tatsva yA vastra tatva bhalatA ho so pUrva kahe anusAra zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye / 2 yadi ukta dina prAptA yami Adi sIna tattva dharUse hoM to pUrva kahe anusAra nikRSTa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 3-yadi ukta dina mAtaHkALa sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva aura vaha tasya cakatA ho yo madhyama phaLa maryAt sAdhAraNa phala jAnanA cAhiye / 4-yadi ukta dina prAtaHkAla zeSa tIna tatva bharate ho vo una kA phala bhI pUrva kahe anusAra mAna lenA cAhiye || apane zarIra, kuTumba aura ghana Adi ke vicAra kI rIti // 1 yadi caitra suvi par3iyA ke dina mAva kAla candra tara na catA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki-sIna mahIne meM ivana meM bahuta cintA aura kesa utpanna hogA / senA 2-vi caitra savi dvitIyA ke dina mAsa kAsa candra svara na patA ho so mAna cAhiye ki -paradeza meM jAnA par3egA aura vahA~ adhika dukha bhoganA par3egA / 1- yadi caitra sudi sImA ke dina mAtAkA candra svara na caSmyA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki zarIra meM garmI picannara tathA raktavikAra bhAdi kA roga hogA / 4-yadi caitra suditurthI ke dina prAtaHkALa candra svara na basA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki mau mahIne meM mRtyu hogI / 5- pavi caitra sudipazcamI ke dina mAsa kA candra stara na patA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki rAjya se kisI makAra kI takalIpha tathA daNDa kI prApti hogI / 6-yadi caitra sudipaSThI (chaTha) ke dina mAsa kA pandra khara na patA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa ke andara hI mAI kI mRtyu hogI / 7 - yadi caitra sudi saptamI ke dina prAta kAma candra ra ma jastA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa meM apanI bhI mara jAvegI /
Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya / / 713 8-yadi caitra sudi aSTamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki-isa varSa meM kaSTa tathA pIr3A adhika hogI arthAt bhAgyayoga se hI sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai, ityaadi| 9-ina ke sivAya-yadi ukta dinoM meM prAtaHkAla candra svara meM pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva Adi zubha tattva calate hoM to aura bhI zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye // , pA~ca tatvoM meM prazna kA vicAra // 1-yadi candra svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-avazya kArya siddha hogaa| 2-yadi candra khara meM agni tattva vA vAyu tatva calatA ho athavA AkAza tattva ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-kArya kisI prakAra bhI siddha nahIM hogaa| ___3-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-candra khara meM jala tattva aura pRthivI tatva sthira kArya ke liye acche hote haiM parantu cara kArya ke liye acche nahIM hote haiM aura vAyu tattva; ami tattva aura AkAza tattva, ye tInoM cara kArya ke liye acche hote haiM, parantu ye bhI sUrya khara meM acche hote hai kintu candra khara meM nhiiN| ___4-yadi koI puruSa rogiviSayaka prazna ko Akara pUche tathA usa samaya candra khara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho aura prazna karane vAlA bhI usI candra khara kI tarapha hI (bAI tarapha hI ) baiThA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI nahIM mregaa| 5-yadi candra skhara banda ho arthAt sUrya khara calatA ho aura prazna karane vAlA bAI tarapha baiThA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI kisI prakAra bhI nahIM jI sakatA hai| 6-yadi koI puruSa khAlI dizau meM A kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI nahIM bacegA, parantu yadi khAlI dizA se A kara bharI dizA meM baiTha kara ( jidhara kA svara calatA ho udhara baiTha kara ) prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI acchA ho jaavegaa| 7-yadi prazna karate samaya candra khara meM jala tattva vA pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki rogI ke zarIra meM eka hI roga hai tathA yadi prazna karane ke samaya candra svara meM agni tattva Adi koI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM kaI roga mizrita ( mile hue ) hai / 1-cara aura sthira kAryoM kA varNana sakSepa se pahile kara cuke haiN| 2-rogI ke viSaya meN|| 3-jighara kA khara calatA ho usa dizA ko choDa kara sarva dizAya khAlI mAnI gaI hai|
Page #766
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 732 jainasampravAnazikSA || 8-yadi mabha karate samaya sUrya svara meM abhiH mAyu athavA mAkAza tattma caktA ho vo jAna lenA cAhiye ki rogI ke zerIra meM eka hI roga hai parantu yadi prabha karate samaya sUrya khara meM pRthinI tattva vA jala tattva chatA ho to mAna khenA cAhiye ki rogI ke zarIra meM kaI mizrita ( mile hue) roga haiN| 9 - smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki vAyu aura pica kA svAmI sUrya hai, kapha kA khAmI tra hai tathA samipAta kA svAmI sukhamanA hai I 10 yadi koI puruSa base hue svara kI tarapha se yA kara usI ( calate hue ) tara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prabha kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kAma bhramama siddhaM hogA / 11- maMdi kAI puruSa svAsI svara kI tarapha se Akara usI (svAtI) khara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prabha kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hogA / 12 - yadi koI puruSa khAlI svara kI tarapha se bhA kara cakhate svara kI tarapha sar3A ho kara nA baiTha kara mana kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kArya nissandeha siddha hogA / 11- yadi koI puruSa camate hue khara kI tarapha se A kara svAmI svara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara yA baiTha kara mana kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kArya siddha nahIM hogA / 14- yadi guruvAra ko vAyu tatva, ghanivAra ko bhAkAla tasya, budhavAra ko pRthivI tatva somavAra ko bhasa tattva sabhA zukravAra ko yamitattva mAtaH kAla meM bhache so bAna nA cAhiye ki gharIra meM jo koI pahile kA roga hai vaha avazya miTa jAvegA // 16 zarIra meM udAna prANa vyApa sammAna aura pAna nAmaka pA~camA hai, medhA viparIta kAma pANa UparI kupathya taya viparIta vyavahAra se kupita hokara aneka rogoM ko utpanna karate hai (jinakA darSana podhe mamAna meM kara cuke hai zarIra meM pAcaka, bhAjaka rakSaka AmeSaka aura sAmaka gAyaka yAca pica hai, ve pisa carapare TIke kaI mirca bhAvi dharma cIjoM ke seka khUpa kAma kara maithuna ANi viparIta vyavahAra se kupita ho kara phIsa prakAra ke rokoM ko patra karate haiM, evaM karIra meM bhagamyama se rasama sehana aura paNa nAmaka pA~ca kapha hai, ve mIThe bahuta citra bAsena ke sama bhAle ke khAna pAna se dina meM saremA paribhrama na karatA tA seya aura maiyoM para baiThe rahanA nAviparIta mahAra se kupita hokara bIsa prakAra ke rogoM ko uttara karate haiM, parantu jaba virUddha bAra aura bihAra se ye donoM kSeSa kupita ho jAte hai vana saciva roga hokara mAmiyoM kI mRtyu se bahu 2- pUrNa saphala 4- bRhaspativAra // hai 1-nA samdeha ke mA
Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // svaroM ke dvArA paradezagamena kA vicAra || 1 - jo puruSa candra khara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima dizA meM paradeza ko jAvegA vaha paradeza se A kara apane ghara meM sukha kA bhoga karegA / 2 - sUrya khara meM pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA zubhakArI hai / 3 - candra khara meM pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA acchA nahI hai / 4 - sUrya svara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima kI tarapha paradeza ke jAnA acchA nahI hai / 5-Urdhva ( U~cI ) dizA candra khara kI hai isa liye candra khara meM parvata Adi Urdhva dizA meM jAnA acchA hai / 6- pRthivI ke tala bhAga kA svAmI sUrya hai, isa bhAga meM ( nIce kI tarapha ) jAnA acchA hai, parantu bhAga meM jAnA acchA nahI hai | 733 paradeza meM sthita manuSya ke viSaya meM praznavicAra // liye sUrya svara meM pRthivI ke tala sukhamanA khara meM pRthivI ke tala kaha 1 - prazna karane ke samaya yadi khaira meM jala tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki-saba kAmoM ko siddha kara ke vaha ( paradezI ) zIghra hI A jAvegA / 2- yadi prazna karane ke samaya khara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa ThikAne para baiThA hai aura use kisI bAta kI takalIpha nahIM hai / 3-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa usa sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko gayA hai tathA usa ke hRdaya meM cintA utpanna ho rahI hai | 4-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM agni tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki -- -usa ke zarIra meM roga hai / 5-yadi prazna karane ke samaya khara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to praznakartA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa mara gayA // anya Avazyaka viSayoM kA vicAra || 1- dUsare deza meM jAnA // cAhe jisa svara me // 1-kahIM jAne ke samaya athavA nIMda se uTha kara ( jAga kara ) vichaune se nIce paira rakhane ke samaya yadi candra khara calatA ho tathA candramA kA hI vAra ho to pahile cAra paira ( kadama ) bAyeM paira se calanA cAhiye / 2 - kalyANakArI // 3-Thahare hue // - "khara meM, arthAt
Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 734 jainasammavAmakSikSA // 2- yadi sUrya kA vAra ho tabhA sUpa svara calatA ho to calate samaya pahile tIna paira ( kadama ) dAhine paira se cakhanA cAhiye / 3 - jo manuSya tattva ko pahicAna kara apane saba kAmoM ko karegA usa ke sapha avazya siddha hoge / 4-pazcima vidyA va tattvarUpa hai, dakSiNa dizA pRthivI tattvarUpa hai, uttara viSA mami samarUpa hai, pUrva dizA vAyu tattva rUpa hai tathA bhakAla kI sthira vidhA hai| 5 - bama, tuSTi, puSTi, ravi, spesrakUda aura hAsya, ye cha mamasthAyeM candra tara kI hai| 6 - jvara, nidrA, parizrama aura kampana, ye cAra avasthAyeM jaba candra svara meM bAyu tatva tathA bhami tattva ThasA ho usa samaya zarIra meM hotI haiN| 7-baba candra khara meM AkAza tasya bhasatA hai taba mAyukA zrama tathA mRtyu hotI hai| 8-pA~coM poM ke milane se candra khara kI ukta bAraha avasthAyeM hotI haiN| 9-madi pUnimI tattva assA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki pUchane vAle ke mana meM mUla kI bhinyA hai| 10 - yadi mala sattva aura vAyu vastra calate ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki pUchane vAle ke mana meM bIsambandhI cintA hai / 11- bhami tattva meM dhAtu kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 12 - mAkA tatva meM zubha kArya kI cintA mAnanI cAhiye / 13 mimI tatva meM bahuta paira bAloM kI cintA mAnanI cAhiye / 14 - mala aura vAyu tatva meM do paira vAsoM kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 15 - misva meM cAra paira vAloM (caupAyoM) kI cintA mAnanI caahiye| 16 - bhAkA tasya meM binA paira ke padArtha kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye | 17 - ravi, rAhu, maGgala aura zani, bhe cAra sUrya svara ke pA~coM tatvoM ke svAmI hai| 18- ndra svara meM pRthivI tattva kA svAmI buma, vacha tatva kA lAbhI candra, ami sattva kA svAmI zukra aura ig vastra kA svAmI guru hai, isa liye apane 2 sattvoM ne ye maha bhavamA bAra zubhaphaladAyaka hote haiM / cAra 19-TamimI Adi nAroM vattvoM ke krama se mIThA, kapaimma, sArA aura khaDDA, rasa haiM, isa chipe jisa samaya bisa rasa ke khAne kI icchA ho usa samaya usI tattva nAsamajha lenA cAhiye / 20 - abhitaptva meM koSa, vAyu sasya meM icchA tathA mala aura pRthivI tattva meM kSamA aura namratA bhAdi yatidharmarUpa vaSTha guNa utpanna hote haiM /
Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 735 21-zravaNa, dhaniSThA, rohiNI, uttarApAr3hA, abhijit , jyeSThA aura anurAvA, ye sAta nakSatra pRthivI tattva ke haiM tathA zubhaphaladAyI hai| 22-mUla, uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI, ArdrA, pUrvApAr3A, zatabhiSA aura AzlepA, ye sAta nakSatra jala tattva ke hai| 23-ye ( ukta ) caudaha nakSatra sthira kAryoM meM apane 2 tattvoM ke calane ke samaya meM jAnane caahiye| __ 24-maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, pUrvAbhAdrapada, khAtI, kRttikA, bharaNI aura pupya, ye sAta nakSatra agni ke hai| 25-hasta, vizAkhA, mRgazira, punarvasu, citrA, uttarAphAlgunI aura azvinI, ye sAta nakSatra vAyu ke hai| 26-pahile AkAza, usa ke pIche vAyu, usa ke pIche agni, usa ke pIche pAnI aura usa ke pIche pRthivI, isa krama se eka eka tattva eka eka ke pIche calatA hai| 27-pRthivI tattva kA AdhAra gudA, jala tattva kA AdhAra liGga, agni tattva kA __ AdhAra netra, vAyu tattva kA AdhAra nAsikA (nAka) tathA AkAza tattva kA AdhAra karNa ( kAna ) hai| .28-yadi sUrya khara meM bhojana kare tathA candra khara meM jala pIve aura bAI karavaTa sove to usa ke zarIra meM roga kabhI nahIM hogaa| .29-yadi candra svara meM bhojana kare tathA sUrya svara meM jala pIve to usa ke zarIra meM roga avazya hogaa| 30-candra khara meM zauca ke liye ( dizA maidAna ke liye ) jAnA cAhiye, sUryasvara meM mUtrotsarga (pezAba ) karanA cAhiye tathA zayana karanA cAhiye / 31-yadi koI puruSa kharoM kA aisA abhyAsa rakkhe ki-usa ke candra svara meM dina kA udaya ho ( dina nikale ) tathA sUrya svara meM rAtri kA udaya ho to vaha pUrI avasthA ko prApta hogA, parantu yadi isa se viparIte ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki-mauta samIpa hI hai| 32-DhAI 2 ghar3I taka dono ( sUrya aura candra ) vara calate hai aura teraha zvAsa taka sukhamanA khara calatA hai / ___33-yadi aSTa prahara taka (24 ghaNTe arthAt rAta dina ) sUrya svara meM vAyu tattva hI calatA rahe to tIna varSa kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 1-yadi koI purupa pA~ca sAta dina taka varAvara isa vyavahAra ko kare to vaha avazya rugNa ( rogI) ho jAvegA, yadi kisI ko isa viSaya meM sazaya (zaka) ho to yaha isa kA vartAva kara ke nizcaya kara le| 2-'viparIta ho, arthAt sUrya khara me dina kA udaya ho tathA candra khara meM rAtri kA udaya ho||
Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 736 cainasampradAnazikSA || 24 - madi solaha prahara taka sUrya svara hI calatA rahe ( candra svara Age hI nahIM to do varSa meM mRtyu bAnanI cAhiye / 35 - yadi jAnanI cAhiye / tIna dina taka eka sA sUrya svara hI calatA rahe to eka varSa meM 36--yadi solaha dina taka barAbara sUryavara hI calatA rahe to eka mahIne meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye / 37- yadi eka mahIne taka sUrya svara nirantara bhaktA rahe to vo dina kI bhAyu jAnanI cAhiye / 38 - mavi sUrya, candra aura sukhamanA, ye tInoM hI khara na ghale bharSAt mukha se zvAsa benA par3e to ghAra ghar3I meM mRtyu mAnanI cAhiye / 39-yadi dina meM ( saba dina ) mantra svara ke tathA rAta meM ( rAta bhara ) sUbe para se to bar3I mAyu jAnanI cAhiye / sUrya svara aura rAta meM ( rAsa mara ) barAbara candra jAnanI cAhiye / 41 - yadi cAra maTha, bAraha, solaha athavA bIsa dina rAta barAbara candra sara calatA rahe to bar3I Ayu bAnanI cAhiye / 0 40 - yadi dina meM (cina bhara ) svara calatA rahe vo chA mahIne kI Ayu 42 - yadi sIna rAta dina taka sukhamanA svara calatA rahe to eka varSa kI Ayu jAnanI pAhiye / 43 - pavi cAra dina taka barAbara sukhamanA svara calavA rahe to chaH mahIne kI bAu jAnanI cAhiye | svaroM ke dvArA garnasambandhI prazna - vicAra // 1-yadi candra svara lA ho tathA udhara se hI bhA kara koI prabha kare ki - garbhagaLI strI ke putra hogA yA putrI, to phar3a denA cAhiye ki putrI hogI / 2- yadi sUrya ra catA ho tathA upara se hI bhA kara koI prazna kare phi garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA yA putrI, so kaha denA cAhiye ki putra hogA / 3-padi sukhamanA sara ke calate samaya koI mA phara mana kare ki garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA yA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki napuMsaka hogA / 8- yadi apanA sUrya svara bhanyA ho tathA udhara se hI bhA kara koI garbhaviSayaka prabha 1 ina cha dhikAnayika amAna ke anusAra tathA anubhavadhiddha kucha bAroM kIye adhyAna meM kiyA zukade
Page #771
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 737 paJcama adhyAya // kare parantu praznakartA ( pUchane vAle ) kA candra khara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-- putra utpanna hogA parantu vaha jIvegA nahIM / __5-yadi donoM kA ( apanA tathA pUchane vAle kA ) sUrya khara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha ciraJjIvI hogaa| 6-yadi apanA candra svara calatA ho tathA pUchane vAle kA sUrya svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI parantu vaha jIvegI nahIM / __7-yadi donoM kA ( apanA aura pUchane vAle kA ) candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI tathA vaha dIrghAyu hogii| 8-yadi sUrya khara meM pRthivI tattva meM tathA usI dina ke liye kisI kA garbhasambandhI prana ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha rUpavAna, rAjyavAn aura sukhI hogaa| 9-yadi sUrya svara meM jala tattva calatA ho aura usa meM koI garbhasambandhI prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha sukhI, dhanavAn aura chaH raso kA bhogI hogaa| 10-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya candra khara me ukta donoM tattva (pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva ) calate ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI tathA vaha Upara likhe anusAra lakSaNoM vAlI hogii| . 11-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta khara meM agni tattva calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-garbha gira jAvegA tathA yadi santati bhI hogI to vaha jIvegI nhiiN| 12-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta svara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to kahA denA cAhiye ki yA to chor3a ( piNDAkRti ) baMdhegI vA garbha gala jAvegA / 13-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya sUrya khara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to napusaka kI tathA candra svara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to bA~jha laDakI kI utpatti kaha denI caahiye| 14-yadi koI sukhamanA svara meM garbha kA prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do laDakiyA~ hoNgii| 15-yadi koI donoM kharoM ke calane ke samaya meM garmaviSayaka prazna kare tathA usa samaya yadi candra khara tez2a calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do kanyAyeM hoMgI tathA yadi sUrya khara teja calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do putra hoNge| gRhasthoM ke liye Avazyaka vijJapti / kharodaya jJAna kI jo 2 vAte gRhastho ke liye upayogI thI una kA hama ne Upara kathana kara diyA hai, ina saba bAtoM ko abhyasta ( abhyAsa meM ) rakhane se gRhasthoM ko
Page #772
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 738 cainasampradAyazikSA | avazya Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai, kyoMki svarodaya ke jJAna meM mana aura indriyoM kA rokanA Avazyaka hotA hai / yadyapi prathama abhyAsa karane meM gRhasyoM ko kucha kaThinatA pavazya mAlUma hogI parantu jor3A bahuta abhyAsa ho jAne para vaha kaThinatA Apa hI miTa jAvegI, isa liye bhArambha meM usa kI kaThinatA se bhaya nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu usa kA abhyAsa bhagaina karanA dI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha vidyA yati chAmakAriNI hai, dekho ! vartamAna samaya meM isa deza ke nivAsI zrImAn tathA dUsare loga anyadezavAsI janoM kI banAI huI jAgaraNa ghaTikA ( jagAne kI par3I ) bhavi vastuoM ko nidrA se bagAne bhAvi kArya ke mamma kA vyaya kara ke lete haiM tathA rAtri meM jisane baje para uThanA ho usI samaya kI jagAne kI 'cAbI lagA kara ghar3I ko rakha dete haiM aura ThIka samaya para ghar3I kI AgAz2a ko sunakara uTha baiThate haiM, parantu hamAre prAcIna AryAvardhanivAsI jana apanI yogAdi vidyA ke ba se ucha jAgaraNa Adi kA saba kAma lete the, bisa meM una kI eka pAI bhI kharca nahIM hovI bhI / ( prazna) Apa isa bAta ko kyA hameM matyakSa kara batA sakate haiM ki AryA nivAsI prAcIna mama apanI yogAdi vidyA ke patra se ukta jAgaraNa bhASikA saba kAma khete me' (uttara) hA~, ima avazya batalA sakate hai, kyoMki gRhoM ke liye hisakArI isa prakAra kI bAtoM kA prakaTa karanA hama atyAvazyaka samajhate haiM, mi bahuta se mogoM kA yaha manvaSya hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI gopya bAtoM ko prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu hama aise vicAra ko bahuta tuccha tathA saGkIrNamatA kA cihna samajhate haiM, dekho ! isI vicAra se vo isa pavitra deza kI saba vidyAyeM naSTa ho gii| pAThakavRnda ! tuma ko rAtri meM jisane base para uThane kI AvazyakatA ho usa ke liye pesA karo ki sone ke samaya prathama do cAra minaTa taka citta ko sthira karo, vichaune para seTa kara tIna yA sAta bAra Izvara kA mAma ko arthAt namaskAramana ko par3ho, phira phira apanA nAma le kara mukha se yaha ho ki hama ko itane bacce para ( jitane baje para tumhArI uThane kI icchA ho ) uThA denA aisA kaha kara so bAbho, yadi tuma ko uka kArya ke bAda dakSa pA~ca minaTa taka nivA na dhAbe yo puna namaskAramA ko nijA Ane taka mana meM hI ( hoThoM ko na hilA kara ) par3ata raho', aisA karane se tuma rAtri meM abhISTa samaya para bhAga kara uTha sakate ho, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai ' // 1 ki mana meM ma par3ane parya yaha hai ki-IzvaranamaskAra ke pIche saba ko aneka bAyoM meM nahIM jAnA cAhiye arthAt anya kisI bAta kA dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhine // 1- hAyakAla ke kiye ArasI kI kyA mAvazyakatA hai bhavAt isa bAta kI jo parIkSA karanyA mara
Page #773
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 739 yogasambandhinI mesmerijama vidyA kA saMkSipta varNana // vartamAna samaya meM isa vidyA kI carcA bhI cAro ora adhika phaila rahI hai arthAt __ agrejI zikSA pAye hue manuSya isa vidyA para tana mana se mohita ho rahe hai, isa kA yahA~ taka pracAra bar3ha rahA hai ki-pAThazAlAoM (skUloM) ke saba vidyArthI bhI isa kA nAma jAnate hai tathA isa para yahaoN taka zraddhA bar3ha rahI hai ki hamAre jainTilamaina bhAI bhI (jo ki saba bAtoM ko vyartha batalAyA karate hai ) isa vidyA kA sacce bhAva se khIkAra kara rahe hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki-isa para zraddhA rakhane vAle jano ko bAlakapana se hI isa prakAra kI zikSA milI hai aura isa meM sandeha bhI nahIM hai ki-yaha vidyA bahuta saccI aura atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai, parantu bAta kevala itanI hai ki-yadi isa vidyA meM siddhatA ko prApta kara use yathocita rIti se kAma meM lAyA jAve to vaha bahuta lAbhadAyaka ho sakatI hai| . isa vidyA kA vizeSa varNana hama yahAM para grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate hai kintu kevala isa kA svarUpamAtra pAThaka janoM ke jJAna ke liye likhate hai| __ nissandeha yaha vidyA bahuta prAcIna hai tathA yogAbhyAsa kI eka zAkhA hai, pUrva samaya meM bhAratavarSIya sampUrNa AcArya aura muni mahAtmA jana yogAbhyAsI huA karate the jisa kA vRttAnta prAcIna grantho se tathA itihAsoM se vidita ho sakatA hai / __ Avazyaka sUcanA-sasAra meM yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba kabhI koI puruSa kinhI nUtana ( naye ) vicAroM ko sarva sAdhAraNa ke samakSa meM pracarita karane kA prArambha karatA hai taba loga pahile usa kA upahAsa kiyA karate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-jaba koI puruSa ( cAhe vaha kaisA hI vidvAn kyoM na ho) kinhIM naye vicAroM ko (saMsAra ke liye lAbhadAyaka hone para bhI ) prakaTa karatA hai taba eka vAra loga usa kA upahAsa avazya hI karate hai tathA usa ke una vicAro ko bAlalIlA samajhate hai. paranta vicAraprakaTakartA ( vicAro ko prakaTa karane vAlA ) gambhIra purupa java logo ke upahAsa kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara apane kartavya meM sodyoga ( udyogayukta ) hI rahatA hai taba usa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki una vicAro meM jo kucha satyatA vidyamAna hotI hai vaha zanai. 2 ( dhIre 2 ) kAlAntara meM ( kucha kAla ke pazcAt ) pracAra ko prApta hotI hai arthAt una vicAroM kI satyatA aura asaliyata ko loga samajha kara mAnane lagate hai, 1-yaha vidyA bhI kharodayavidyA se vipayasAmya se sambadha rakhatI hai, ata yahA~ para thoDA sA isa kA bhI kharUpa dikhalAyA jAtA hai // 2-itane hI Avazyaka viSayoM ke varNana se grantha ava taka bar3ha cukA hai tathA Age bhI kucha Avazyaka vipaya kA varNana karanA avaziSTa hai, ata isa (mesmerijama) vidyA ke kharUpamAtra kA varNana kiyA hai //
Page #774
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma nAma sevAdI (sA 710 bainasampradAyazikSA // vicAra karane para pAThakoM ko isa ke aneka prAcIna udAharaNa mila sakate haiM bhava hama una (pApIna udAharaNoM) na kucha mI uThesa karamA nahIM cAhate haiM kintu isa viSa pathimIya vidvAnoM ke vo eka udAharaNa pAThoM kI sevA meM avazya upasita rate hai, dekhiye aThArahI zatAmdI (sadI) meM memare "enImala meganetIbama" (misa ne apane hI nAma se apane bhAviSkAra kA nAma "mesmerinama" rakkhA tamA nisa 3 bhapane AviSkAra kI sahAyatA se aneka rogiyoM ko macchA piyA) apane nagana vipAra ke prakaTa karane ke mAramma meM kaisA upahAsa ho pukAre, mahA~ suka kinabahAna sasvaroM tabhA dasare chogoM ne bhI usa ke vicAroM ko IsI meM ur3A diyA aura isa viSa ko prakaTa karame pAThe DhAksara mesara ko loga Thaga basasAne Tho, parantu "satyameva vivarata" isa pApa ke bhanusAra Thasa ne apanI saspatA para na nidhaya rassA, jisa kA pariNAma yA humA ki-usa kI usa vipA kI tarapha 5cha logoM pyAna hubA tathA use, bhAndogna hone lagA, kucha kAma pamA bhamerikA bAsoM ne isa vidhA meM vizeSa pannA kiyA nisa se isa vipA kI sAratA prakaTa ho gaI, phira kyA thA isa kpiA pa khUba / macAra hone mgA aura piyAsophikala susAiTI ke dvArA yA vipA samasta dezoM meM apara ho gaI tathA do 2 mophesara vidvAna bana isa kA sampAsa karane lge| dUsarA udAharaNa dekhiye-sI san 1828 meM saba se prathama baba sAta puslo na maya (vArU bAvarAva) ke na pIne kA niyama grahaNa kara mapa kA pracAra chogoM meM kama karanA prayA karanA prArama kiyA thA usa samaya una kA pAnI upahAsa humA bA, vizeSatA yA kisa upahAsa meM vinA vicArepo 2 muyogya mora nAmI zAha mI sammImita (pAna ho gaye the, paranta ivanA upahAsa hone para bhI upha ( mapa na pIne kA niyama bana yA ThogA ne apane niyama nahI chor3A tathA usake liye gherA karate hI gaye, pariNAma dumA ki-dUsare bhI mane mana unake bhanugAmI ho gaye, mAja usI kA yaha mA phara pratyako ki-nagara meM ( yapapi vahA~ mapa bha bhapa bhI bahuta kucha sara he tapApi ) mapapAna viruddha seko mAmiyoM sApita ho cukI haiM yA isa samaya ra priTana meM sATha masa manupya mapa se piTakula paraheja karate haiM isa se panumAna / jA sakatA hai ki vaise gata satAmdI meM upare hue mustameM meM gugamI ma sAgara chiyA cA pucI usI sampara vartamAna pratAmdI bhanta Tharu mapa kA vyApAra bhAga tpanta banda ra disA mAnA mAparyajanaka marI hai| isI manara tIsarA savAraNa dekhiye-pUrApa meM manaspati zrI rAma samabana ra masI purAphA masamarthana karane vAlI machI san 181. meM menAra meM bhAga paru ne miraja sApiTha bhI usa samaya bhI usI maNDasI)ke samAramvA
Page #775
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcama adhyAya // 741 upahAsa kiyA gayA thA parantu ukta khurAka ke samarthana meM satyatA vidyamAna thI isa kAraNa Aja iMgleMDa, yUropa tathA amerikA meM vanaspati kI khurAka ke samarthana meM aneka maNDa. liyAM sthApita ho gaI hai tathA una meM haz2AroM vidvAn, yUnIvarsiTI kI bar3I 2 DigriyoM ko prApta karane vAle, DAkTara, vakIla aura bar3e 2 ijIniyara Adi aneka uccAdhikArI jana sabhAsadrUpa meM praviSTa hue hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-cAheM naye vicAra vA AviSkAra ho, cAhaM prAcIna ho yadi ve satyatA se yukta hote hai tathA una meM nekaniyatI aura imAnadArI se sadudyama kiyA jAtA hai to usa kA phala avazya milatA hai tathA sadudyama vAle kA hI anta meM vijaya hotA hai // yaha paJcama adhyAya kA kharodayavarNana nAmaka dazavaoN prakaraNa samApta huaa| gyArahavA~ prakaraNa-zakunAvalivarNana // zakunavidyA kA svarUpa // isa vidyA ke ati upayogI hone ke kAraNa pUrva samaya meM isa kA bahuta hI pracAra thA arthAt pUrva jana isa vidyA ke dvArA kArya siddhi kA ( kArya ke pUrNa hone kA ) zakuna ( saguna ) le kara pratyeka ( hara eka ) kArya kA prArambha karate the, kevala yahI kAraNa thA ki-una ke saba kArya prAyaH saphala aura zubhakArI hote the, parantu anya vidyAoM ke samAna dhIre 2 isa vidyA kA bhI pracAra ghaTatA gayA tathA kama buddhi vAle puruSa ise baccoM kA khela samajhane lage aura vizeSa kara aMgrez2I par3he hue logo kA to vizvAsa isa para nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM rahA, satya hai ki-"na vetti yo yasya guNaprakarSa sa tasya nindA satata karoti' arthAt jo jisa ke guNa ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha usa kI nirantara nindA kiyA karatA hai, astu-isa ke viSaya meM kisI kA vicAra cAhe kaisA hI kyo na ho parantu pUrvIya siddhAnta se yaha to mukta kaNTha se kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha vidyA prA. cIna samaya meM ati Adara pA cukI hai tathA pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne isa vidyA kA apane banAye hue granthoM meM bahuta kucha ullekha kiyA hai / pUrva kAla meM isa vidyA kA pracAra yadyapi prAyaH saba hI dezoM meM thA tathApi mAravADa deza meM to yaha vidyA ati utkRSTa rUpa se pracalita thI, dekho! mAravAr3a deza meM parva samaya meM (thor3e hI samaya pahile ) paradeza Adi ko gamana karane vAlo ke sahAyaka ( cora Adi se rakSA karane vAle ) bana kara bhATI Adi rAjapUta jAyA karate the ve loga jAnavaroM kI bhASA Adi ke zubhAzubha zakunoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnate the, har3abUkI nAmaka
Page #776
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 702 bainasampadAmazikSA || salilA rAjapUta hue haiM, jinhoM ne pravezcagamanAdi ke zubhAzubha saikar3oM dohe banAye hai, vartamAna meM rela Adi ke dvArA mAtrA karane isa kAraNa ukta ( mArabAr3a ) deza meM bhI zakunoM kA pracAra ghaTa calA jAtA hai / zakunoM ke viSaya meM kA macAra ho gayA hai gayA hai aura paTavA hamAre dezavAsI bahuta se jana yaha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM ki - zubha zakuna kauna se hote hai tathA zubha zakuna kauna se hote haiM, yaha bahuta hI lajjAspada viSaya hai, kyoMki zubhAzubha zakunoM kA mAnanA aura mAtrA ke samaya una kA dekhanA atyAvazyaka hai, dekho ! zakuna hI AgAmI zubhAzubha ke ( maLe yA bure ke ) bhagavA yo samajho ki dharma kI siddhi vA masiddhi tathA sukha yA duskha ke sUcaka hote haiN| kuna do makAra se liye (dekhe) jAte hai-eka to ramaka ke dvArA yA pAcA bhAvi ke dvArA kArya ke viSaya meM kiye (dekhe) mAte haiM aura dUsare pravezAdi ko gamana karane ke samaya zubhAzubha phala ke viSaya meM kiye (dekhe) jAte haiM, inhIM donoM prakAra ke chakunoM ke viSaya meM saMkSepa se isa prakaraNa meM khileMge, ina meM se prathama varSa ke zakuna ke viSaya meM gargAcArya muni kI saMskRta meM banAI huI pAlakunAma kA bhASA meM anuvAda kara varNana kareMge, usa ke pazcAt pradezAdigamanaviSayaka zubhAzubha zakunoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kareMge, AzA hai ki gRhasya bana zakunoM kA vijJAna kara isa se lAbha utthaaveNge| phira jo kucha kArya karanA ho usa kA prathama sthira mana se vicAra karanA cAhiye, or3e gacha, eka supArI aura dumI mA cA~dI kI aMgUThI Adi ko pustaka para bheMTa rUpa rakha kara pose ko hAtha meM le kara isa nimnalikhita matra ko sAta bArA cAhiye, phira sIna bAra pAse kA DAlanA cAhiye tathA tInoM bAra ke milane aha ho una kA 1noM ke bhI gargAcArya mahAtmA meM pAsA ke rAjA agrasena ke sAmane prA vismaraNI sAkI) kA varNana saMta madya meM kiyA thA usI kA bhASAnuvAda karake ra dama ne kiyA hai| jo 14 sambaraNa kA jo icchA ho jAne kova meM sammA banA gomna kSetA hai isa dadhAmbaroM meM rahata hai una ko jati hai ki-zrama bhaya se suI pA kara avakAza ke samaya meM gappa mAra kara samaya ko na samAye kintu apane gaye meM se ko puruSa kucha pakSita ho usa ke yahA~ va bomma aeNpa chAta acche 1 prayoM ko maiMbA kara rakheM aura una ko sunA kareM tathA bhI kare aura jo usa se upayoga se kiyA kareM tathA upayogI sAptAhika aura mAnika patra bhI do bAra magAva 96, aisA karane se manuSya ko bahuta lAbha sevA hai kapAse mAnavatA kA bhI pAsa honA cAhiye jisa meM eka 3 sIna bhAra pAra va baiMka hone cAhi
Page #777
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 743 phala dekha lenA cAhiye, ( isa zakunAvali kA phala ThIka 2 milatA hai ) parantu yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-eka vAra zakuna ke lenepara ( usa kA phala cAhe burA Ave cAhe acchA Ave ) phira dUsarI vAra zakuna nahIM lenA cAhiye / __ mantra-o namo bhagavati kRpmADani sarvakAryaprasAdhini sarvanimittaprakAzini ehyehi 2 varaM dehi 2 hali 2 mAtahini satya behi 2 svAhA / isa mantra ko sAta vAra par3ha kara "satya bhApe asatya kA parihAra kare" isa prakAra mukha sa kaha kara pAse ko DAlanA cAhiye, yadi pAsA upasthita na ho to nIce jo pAsAvali kA yantra likhA hai usa para tIna vAra ahuli ko phera kara cAhe jisa koThe para rakha de tathA Age jo usa kA phala likhA hai use dekha le / / pAsAvalikA yantra // 111 112 113 114 121 122 123 124 131 132 133 134 141 142 143 144 211 212 213 214 221 222 223 224 231 232 233 234 241 242 243 244 311 312 313 314 321 322 323 324 331 332 333 334 341 342 343 344 411 412 113 414 421 422 423 424 431 432 433 434 441 442 443 444 pAsAvalikA kA kramAnusAra phala // 111-he pUchane vAle! yaha pAsA bahuta zubha hai, tere dina acche hai, tU ne vilakSaNa vAta vicAra rakkhI hai, vaha saba siddha hogI, vyApAra meM lAbha hogA aura yuddha meM jIta hogii| 112-he pAsA lene vAle / terA kAma siddha nahIM hogA, isa liye vicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsarA kAma kara tathA devAdhideva kA dhyAna rakha, isa zakuna kA yaha pramANa ( purAvA ) hai ki-tU rAta ko svapna meM kAka (kauA), ghugghU , gIdha, makkhiyA~, macchara, mAno apane zarIra meM tela lagAyA ho athavA kAlA sA~pa dekhA ho, aisA dekhegaa| 113-he pUchane vAle ! tU ne jo vicAra kiyA hai usa kA phala suna, tU kisI sthAna . (ThikAne ) ko vA dhana ke lAbha ko athavA kisI sajana kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai.. yaha saba tujhe milegA, tere kleza aura cintA ke dina bahuta se bIta gaye, aba tere acche dina A gaye hai, isa bAta kI satyatA ( sacAI ) kA pramANa yaha hai ki-terI kokha para tila vA masA athavA 'koI ghAva kA cihna hai /
Page #778
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cainsmprdaamshikssaa| 111-he pUNne pAle ! maha pAsA mahusa pasyAmakArI hai, iha kI vRddhi hogI, mamIna kA gama hogA, pana kA gama hogA, putra kA mI ThAma dIsatA hai aura pyAre mitra kA varzana hogA, kisI se sambaMpa hogA tapA tIna mahIne ke bhItara vicAre hue zramama lAma hogA, guru kI bhakti aura isadevI kA pUjana kara, isa mAsa kI saspatA ca prAva yaha hai ki tere zarIra ke upara donoM tarapha masA; visa mA pApa kA cio / 121-he pUchane pAThe! tUne ThikAne na zAma vA sajana kI mulAkAta vimArI , pAta, dhana, sampadhi aura bhAI madhu kI padi sabA pahile ase sammAna kA mimnA vi cArA hai, maha saba yAsa nirSita (gimA phisI vima) tere sipa susavAmI hogI, isa kA nimmama tujhe isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki-sU sama meM bhapane po gegoM ko dekhaa| 122-ne pUchane pAche ! tujhe vita (pana ) bhaura yasakA gama hogA, ThikAnA aura sammAna milegA tamA terI mano'bhISTha ( manacAhI) pasta milegI, isa meM bar3A maThakara, bhapa verA pApa aura dukha kSINa ho gayA, isa liye sajhe kasmASa kI prApti hogI, isa kA purAmA yaha hai ki tU rAva ko svama meM apanA pratyakSa meM lar3AI kama karanA dekhemA / 121-re pUchane pAle ! tere kArya aura mana kI siddhi hogI, sere vicAre hue saba mAmale siva hoMge, kuTumna kI padisI kA mama savA sabana kI munnata hogI, vere mana meM jo pahuta dinoM se nidhAra hai yaha mana basdI pUrNa hogA, isa bAta kA yA purAvA zi-tere ghara meM hAI sabhA sIsambaMdhI cintA bhAva se pA~ca dina ke mIvara hue hogaa| 1212 pUchane vA! merI bhAiyoM se vasdI mulAkAta hogI, verA santa samchA prahakA bara bhI macchA hai, isa liye tere sama kAma ho jAyeMge, tU apanI kumdevI pUjana ra 131-he pUchane bAse! tujhe ThiAne kA gama, bhana kA chAma tamA pica meM pena hogA, jo kucha kAma merA nigA gayA hai pada bhI supara mAyegA yA no e cIna corI meM gaI hai kA bhI mila jAvegI, isa mAta kA yaha purAnA hai ki-tU ne sama meM pakSa meM desA bhapakA dekhegaa| 12 pUchane pAThe! yo kAma tU me vipArAvara sapo cAyegA, isa bAta para yaha purAnA hai ki-terI strI ke sApa merI yahusa prIti hai| - - puNne baatte| isa cakana sa para dhana ke nAma kA ta marIra meM roga hone re kisI prakAra kA pandhana, vAna ke pose kA satarA hai, tU ne mArI kAma pipArA para par3I vAlIpha se pUrA hogaa| solA! Hjhe rAmakAna kI tarapha kI sarjarI 125ne pUchane vAme! mujhe rAmakAna kI sarapha kI apavA lekhacintA hai, na mimI yusamana se bIsanA pAhatA, yaha mA sonA pA~dI kI bhora paradeza mantiAna
Page #779
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 745 saba bAta dhIre 2 tujhe prApta hogI, jaisI ki tU ne vicArI hai, aba hAni nahIM hogI, tere pApa kaTa gaye, tU vItarAga deva kA dhyAna ghara, tere saba kArya siddha hoge / 141 - he pUchane vAle ! terA vicAra kisI vyApAra kA hai tathA tujhe dUsarI bhI koI cintA hai, isa saba kaSTa se chUTa kara terA maGgala hogA, Aja ke sAtaveM dina yA to tujhe kucha lAbha hogA vA acchI buddhi utpanna hogI / 142 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dhana aura dhAnya kI athavA ghara ke viSaya kI cintA hai, vaha saba cintA dUra hogI, tere kuTumna kI vRddhi hogI, kalyANa hogA, sajjanoM se mulAkAta hogI tathA gaI huI vastu bhI milegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki - tere ghara maiM athavA bAhara laDAI huI hai vA hogI / 143 - he pUchane vAle ! tere vicAre hue saba kAma siddha hoge, kalyANa hogA tathA lar3akI kA lAbha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki- tU svapna meM kisI grAma meM jAnA dekhegA / * 144 - he pUchane vAle ! tere saba kAmo kI siddhi hogI aura tujhe sampatti milegI isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki- tU apane vicAre hue kAma ko svapna meM dekhegA vA devamandira ko vA mUrti ko athavA candramA ko dekhegA / 211-de pUchane vAle ! tU ne apane mana meM eka bar3A kArya vicArA hai tathA tujhe dhanaviSayaka cintA hai, so tere liye saba acchA hogA tathA pyAre bhAiyoM kI mulAkAta hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki- tU ne svapna meM U~ce para car3hanA dekhA hai athavA dekhegA / makAna para pahAr3a 212-he pUchane vAle ! tere saba bAtoM kI vRddhi hogI, mitroM se mulAkAta hogI, sasAra se lAbha hogA, vivAha karane para kula kI vRddhi hogI tathA sonA cA~dI Adi saba sampatti hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki tU ne khama meM gAya vA baila ko dekhA hai athavA dekhegA, tU paradeza meM bhI jAne kA vicAra karatA hai, tU kuladevI ko manA, tere liye acchA hogA | 213 - pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dvipada arthAt do paira vAle kI cintA hai aura tU ne acchA kAma vicArA hai usa kA lAbha tujhe eka mahIne meM hogA, bhAI tathA sajjana mileMge, zarIra meM prasannatA hogI aura tere mano'bhISTa ( manacAhe ) kArya hoMge parantu jo terA gotradeva hai usa kI ArAdhanA tathA sammAna kara, tU mAtA, pitA, bhAI aura putra Adi se jo kucha prayojana cAhatA hai vaha terA manoratha siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne rAtri meM pratyakSa meM athavA khama meM strI se samAgama kiyA hai / 94 4
Page #780
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 726 bhainasampradAvariyA // 211-de pUchane pAThe! vo kucha terA kAma bigar3a gayA hai arthAt vo kucha nuksamAvi huA hai athavA kisI se jo kucha tujhe senA hai pA jisa kisI ne tujha se dayA pAnI kI hai usa ko tU mUga bA, yahA~ se kucha dUra jAne se tujhe gama hogA, bhAva tU ne svama meM deva ko vA devI ko vA kucha ke bar3e panoM ko vA nadI bhAdi ne vesA hai, asA sajanoM se terI mulAkAta huI hai| 221-he pUchane pAle! isame dinoM taka jo kucha kArya tU ne kiyA usa meM use barAbara keza humA bharyAs tU ne susa nahIM pAyA, aba tU apane mana meM kucha paramAna cAhatA hai tathA pana kI icchA rakhatA hai, mujhe gare svAna (ThikAne) kI cintA he yA terA pipa paSaso so aba tere dusa kA nAza humA maura kalyANa kI prApti huI samajha me, isa mAtra kI sasyatA kA yaha pramANa hai-ki tU svama meM pakSa ne dekhegaa| ___222-2 pUchane vAre ! terA sajanoM ke sAma viropa hai maura verI kumitra se mitratA hai, vo tere mana meM cintA hai tathA misa bar3e kAma ko tU ne ugra rakkhA hai usa kAma kI sidri mahuta dinoM meM hogI tamA terA kucha pApa bAkI hai so usa kA nAza ho jAne se tujhe sthAna (ThikAne ) kA gama hogaa| 223-2 pUchane pAse / isa samaya ta ne dure kAma kA manorama piyA hai yA tU dUsare ke dhana ke sahAre se vyApAra kara bhapanA masamma nikAlanA cAhatA hai, so usa sampati minnA kaThina hai, tU vyApAra kara, tase ThAma hogA, parantu ta ne yo mana meM murA vicAra kiyA hai usa ko chor3a kara dUsare prayojana ko vicAra, isa bAta kI saspatA kA sA pramANa hai ki sUkhama meM apane soTe dina dekhegaa| 221-2 pakhne bAre! tere mana meM paramI kI cintA hai, tU bahuta dinoM se taka ko desa rahA hai, ta ipara upara maTaka rahAtamA here sAga pA para bhar3AI yAda 10 dinoM se pA rahI hai, yaha saba viroSa zAnta ho jAyegA, mama rI takalIpha gaI, kalAva aigA sapA pApa maura dusa saba miTa gaye, sU gurudeva kI maphi kara sabA kamara / pUnA kara, aisA karane se sere mana ke vicAre hue sama kAma ThIka ho jAyeMge / 211ne pUchane pAse! to doSoM ke vinA vipAre hI pana kA lAbha hogA, 5 mahIne meM terA vipArA humA manorava siddha hogA maura use bar3A phaLa miLegA, isa kI saspatAmahI pramANa ki tU ne niyoM kI rUpA kii| mapavA tU sama meM / ko, sUne gharoM ko manavA sUne deza ko yA sUkhe sAgapa ko dekhegaa| 232-ne pUchane bAra! tU ne bahuta kaThina kAma vicArA, mujhe phAyadA nahI serA kAma siddha nahIM hogA tathA vase musa mimnA kaThina isa pAsa kI satyatA - yaha pramANa hai ki tU sama meM maiMsa ko dekhegaa|
Page #781
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // " 343 233-he pUchane vAle! tere mana meM acAnaka (ekAeka ) kAma utpanna ho gayA hai, tU dUsare ke kAma ke liye cintA karatA hai, tere mana meM vilakSaNa tathA kaThina cintA hai, tU ne anartha karanA vicArA hai, isa liye kArya kI cintA ko chor3a kara tU dUsarA kAma kara tathA gotradevI kI ArAdhanA kara, usa se terA bhalA hogA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki-tere ghara meM kalaha hai, athavA ta bAhara phiratA hai aisA dekhegA, athavA tujhe khamma meM devatoM kA darzana hogaa| 234-he pUchane vAle ! tere kAma bahuta hai, tujhe dhana kA lAbha hogA, tU kuTumba kI cintA meM vAra 2 murzAtA hai, tujhe ThikAne aura jamIna jagaha kI bhI cintA hai, tere mana ma pApa nahIM hai, isa liye jaldI terI cintA miTegI, tU svapna meM gAya ko, bhaisa ko tathA jala meM tairane ko dekhegA, tere duHkha kA anta A gayA, terI buddhi acchI hai isa liye zuddha bhakti se tU kuladevatA kA dhyAna kara / __ 241-he pUchane vAle ! tujhe vivAhasambandhI cintA hai tathA tU kahIM lAbha ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai, terA vicArA huA kArya jaldI siddha hogA tathA tere pada kI vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kA yaha puraviA hai ki-maithuna ke liye tU ne bAta kI hai| - 242-he pUchane vAle ! tujhe bahuta dinoM se paradeza meM gaye hue manuSya kI cintA hai, tU usa ko bulAnA cAhatA hai tathA tU ne jo kAma vicArA hai vaha acchA hai, parantu bhAvI balavAn hai isa liye yaha bAta isa samaya siddha hotI nahI mAlUma detI hai| " 243-he pUchane vAle / terA roga aura duHkha miTa gayA, tere sukha ke dina A gaye, tujhe manovAJchita ( manacAhA ) phala milegA, tere saba upadrava miTa gaye tathA isa samaya jAne se tujhe lAbha hogaa| __ 244-he pUchane vAle ! tere citta meM jo cintA hai vaha saba miTa jAvegI, kalyANa hogA tathA terA saba kAma siddha hogA, isa bAta kA purAvA yaha hai ki-tere gupta aGga para tila hai| / / / 311-he pUchane vAle ! tU isa bAta ko vicAratA hai ki mai dezAntara (dUsare deza) ko jAU~ mujhe ThikAnA milegA vA nahIM, so tU kuladevI ko vA gurudeva ko yAda kara, tere saba vighna miTa jAveMge tathA tujhe acchA lAbha hogA aura kArya meM siddhi hogI. isa bAta kI satyatA meM yaha pramANa hai ki-tU khapna meM pahAr3a vA kisI U~ce sthala ko dekhegaa| ____312-he pUchane vAle ! tere manoratha pUrNa hoveMge, tere liye dhana kA lAbha dIkhatA hai, tere kuTumba kI vRddhi tathA zarIra meM sukha dhIre 2 hogA, devatoM kI tathA grahoM kI jo parva kI pIr3A hai usa kI zAnti ke liye devatA kI ArAdhanA kara, aisA karane se tU jisa
Page #782
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 718 mainasampradAyazimA // kAma prArambha karegA vaha sama siddha hogA, isa bAta kI sasyatA sama pramAvare -itU sama meM gAya, Sor3A aura hAthI bhAdi ko dekhegaa| - 313-ne pUchane vAle! tere mana meM dhana kI cintA hai aura sU kucha vichA narama hai, tere duzmana ne mujhe damA rassA, merA mitra bhI terI sahAyatA nahIM karatA hai, tU satra natA ko mahuta rasasA hai, isa liye terA dhana loga khAte haiM, so kucha Thahara kara pariNAma meM verA mA hogA bhavAt verA saba dusa miTa jAyegA, isa nAva kA yaha purAvA hai ki para meM mAI huI hai yA hogii| 314- pUchane pAche / yaha kuna phasyAma tamA guNa se marA huA hai, tU nimi nvatA (yephikI) ke sApa cAvI hI saba kAmoM kA siddha honA cAhatA hai| so sama kAma pIre 2 siddha hoMge, isa bAta kI sasyatA kA yaha pramANa hai -isU sama meM paribha honA, sampati, tAlAba, vA mahalI, ina meM se kisI basa meM dekhegaa|| 321-he pUchane mate ! yaha akuna bhacma nahIM hai, yaha kAma yo tU ne vicArA nirarthaka hai, eka mahIne taka tere pApa kA udayo isa liye isakI bhAzA meM aura sa dUsarA kAma kara, kyoMki yaha kAma bhabhI nahIM hogA, isa mAva kI satvatA para pramANa hai ki-tU sama meM prosa vA gayA logoM ko apanA magara ko dekhegA, sakara sule tAlIpha hogI isa niye yahA~ se bhora sAno caga gA bi-bisa se susa saplIpha na hogii| 322-2 pugne bAse! eka mahInA humA hai taba se pama ke sime mere pita meM udrema ho rahA hai paratu bhava tare tru bhI mitra ho mAge, sasa sampati kI vRddhi hogI, pana kA lAbha apasma rogA bhaura sarjara se bhI mujhe kucha sammAna milegA, isa bAta / yA purAvA hai phi-tU ne maithuna kI mAta pIta kI hai| 223- pUchane pAse / mapapi mare mAmpa kA mor3A udaya hai parantu ukasIpha totA pInarI, bhacche prakAra se rAne ke liye ThikAnA milegA. dhana kA kAma hAta pyame majana kI muThAmata hogI tathA saba tu soM kA nAma hogA, tU mana meM cintA mana kara, isa pAta kA yada purAyA hai hi-tU sama meM pAroM se mulAnata ko isegaa| / 121-8 pUrume gAte ! tara mana mora jamIna kI nadi hogI, sanmApAra meM sammAna ne pAyegA tamA vo tU ne mana meM pipAra riyAyapapi paha sama siddha ho ho bA parantu tere mana meM kaI sarala tathA pitA hai, isa gAva zrI satpatA kA nA pramANa hivera zira meM usama kA nizAna de, athavA tU rAya ko sadara soyA hogaa| 231-ha pUrane vAThe | nU napane pitta ma pAma, mya, para, sampati aura dhana dhra
Page #783
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 749 vRddhi, prajA se lAbha tathA vastralAbha Adi kA vicAra karatA hai; so tU kuladeva tathA guru kA bhAkka kara, aisA karane se tujha ko acchA lAbha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU khamma meM gAya ko dekhegaa| __332-he pUchane vAle ! tujha ko takalIpha hai, tere bhAI aura mitra bhI tujha se badala kara cala rahe hai tathA jo tU apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai usa tarapha se tujhe lAbha kA honA nahIM dIkhatA hai, isa liye tU dezAntara (dUsare deza) ko calA jA, vahA~ tujhe lAma hogA, tU Ama vAta meM parAye dhana se vartAva karatA hai, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki- tU svapna meM bhAI tathA mitroM ko dekhegA / 333-he pUchane vAle ! tU apane mana ke vicAre hue phala ko pAvegA, tujhe vyavahAra kI tathA bhAI aura mitro kI cintA hai, so ye saba tere vicAre hue kAma siddha hoge| ____334-he pUchane vAle / tU cintA ko mata kara, terI acche AdamI se mulAkAta hogI, aba tere saba duHkha kA nAza huA, tere vicAre hue saba kAma saphala hoNge| .341 he pUchane vAle / tere mana meM kisI parAye AdamI se prIti karane kI icchA hai so tere liye acchA hogA, tU ghabar3A mata, tujhe sukha hogA, dhana kA lAbha hogA tathA acche AdamI se mulAkAta hogI / ___342-he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM parAye AdamI se mulAkAta karane kI cintA hai, tere ThikAna kI vRddhi hogI, kalyANa hogA, prajA kI vRddhi tathA ArogyatA hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU khapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegaa| ___343-he pUchane vAle ! tujhe vairI kI athavA jisa kisI ne tere sAtha vizvAsaghAta (dagAbAjI) kiyA hai usa kI cintA hai, so isa zakuna se aisA mAlUma hotA hai kitere bahuta dina kleza meM bIteMge aura terI jo cIz2a calI gaI hai vaha pIche nahIM AvegI parantu kucha dina pIche terA kalyANa hogaa| ___344-he pUchane vAle ! tere saba kAma acche hai, tujhe zIghra hI manovAJchita (mana cAhA) phala milegA, tujhe jo vyApAra kI tathA bhAI vandhuo kI cintA hai vaha saba miTa jAvaMgI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tere zira meM ghAva kA cihna hai, ta udyama kara avazya lAbha hogaa| 411-he pUchane vAle ! tere dhana kI hAni, zarIra meM roga aura citta kI caJcalatA. ye vAta sAta varSa se ho rahI haiM, jo kAma tU ne aba taka kiyA hai usa meM nukasAna hotA rahA hai parantu aba tu khuza ho, kyoMki aba terI takalIpha calI gaI, tu aba cintA mata karaH kyoMki-aba kalyANa hogA, vana dhAnya kI jAmada hogI tathA sukha hogaa|
Page #784
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 750 cainasampradAyazikSA || 412 - pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM strIviSayaka cintA hai, terI kucha rakama bhI chogoM meM pha~sa rahI hai aura aba tU mA~gatA hai taba pheyala ho, nA~ hotI hai, dhana ke viSaya meM takarAra hone para bhI tujhe lAbha hotA nahIM dIkhatA hai, yadyapi tU apane mana meM zubha samaya (suvasvI) samajha rahA hai parantu usa meM kucha dinoM kI ThIka hai maryAt kucha dina pIche verA matalaba siddha hogA / 413 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dhanalAma kI cintA hai aura tU kisI pyAre mitra kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai, so terI jIta hogI, acala ThikAnA milegA, putra kA kAma hogA, paradeza jAne para kucha kSema rahegA tathA kucha dinoM ke bAda terI bahuta vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki tU svama meM kAca ( varpaNa ) ko dekhegA / 414 - he pUchane vAle / yaha bahuta acchA zakuna hai, tujhe dvipada arthAt kisI mAmI kI cintA hai, so mahIne bhara meM miTa jAvegI, dhana kA lAbha hogA, mitra se mukhyata hogI tathA mana ke vicAre hue saba kAma zrIma hI siddha hoMge / 421 - pUchane vAle ! tU ghana ko cAhatA hai, terI saMsAra meM pratiSThA hogI, paradeza meM jAne se manovAJchita (manacAhA ) lAma hogA tathA sajjana kI mulAkAta hogI, tane svama meM pana ko dekhA hai, yA strI kI bAta kI hai, isa anumAna se saba kucha SacchA hogA, tU mAsA kI caraNa meM khA; aisA karane se koI bhI vina nahIM hogA / 422-he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM ThakurAI kI cintA hai; parantu mere pIche to vari brasA par3ha rahI hai, tU parAye ( dUsare ke ) kAma meM lagA rahA hai, mana meM bar3I takalIpha pA rahA hai tathA sIna varSa se tujhe kesa ho rahA hai arthAt sukha nahIM hai, isa liye tU apane mana ke bicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsare kAma ko kara, vaha saphala hogA, tU kaThina svama ko dekhatA hai tathA usa kA tujhe jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isa kiye jo terA kuladharma hai use kara, guru kI sevA kara tathA kuladeva kA dhyAna kara, aisA karane se siddhi hoMgI " / 423-he pUchane vAle ! terA vijaya hogA, chatru kA kSaya hogA, dhana sampatikA sabha hogA, sakhanoM se mIti hogI, kula kSema hogA tathA auSadhi karane bhAvi se samabha hogA, bhaya tere pApa kSama nAca ) ko prApta hue, isa kiye jisa kAma ko tU vidhAratA hai maha saba siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki tU svama meM vRkSa ko veslegA / 424-he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM bar3I bhArI cintA hai, tujhe artha kA nAma hogA, terI jIta hogI, sajjana kI mulAkAta hogI, saba kAma saphala hoMge tathA ci meM bhAnanya hogA / P 411-3 pUchane vAle | yaha zakuna dIrghAyukAraka (bar3I umra kA karane vAlA) hai, tujhe dUsare ThikAne kI jinsA hai, tU bhAI bandhuoM ke Agamana ko bhAtA hai, tU apane mana meM
Page #785
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 751 jisa kAma ko vicAratA hai vaha saba siddha hogA, aba tere duHkha kA nAza ho gayA hai parantu tujhe dezAntara ( dUsare deza ) meM jAne se bana kA lAbha hogA aura kuzala kSema se AnA hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki - tU svapna meM pahAr3a para caDhanA tathA makAna Adi ko dekhegA, athavA tere paira para pacaphor3e kA cihna ( nizAna ) hai / 432 - he pUchane vAle / aba tere saba duHkha samApta hue tathA tujhe kalyANa prApta huA - tujhe ThikAne kI cintA hai tathA tU kisI kI mulAkata ko cAhatA hai so jo kucha kAma tU ne vicArA hai vaha saba hogA, dezAntara ( dUsare deza ) meM jAne se dhana kI prApti hogI tathA vahaoN se kuzala kSema se tU AvegA / 433 - he pUchane vAle ! jaba tere pAsa pahile dhana thA taba to mitra putra aura bhAI Adi saba loga terA hukma mAnate the, parantu khoTe karma ke prabhAva se aba vaha saba dhana naSTa ho gayA hai, khaira ! tU cintA mata kara, phira tere pAsa dhana hogA, mana khuza hogA tathA mana meM vicAre hue saba kAma siddha hoMge / 434 - he pUchane vAle ! jisa kA tU maranA vicAratA hai vaha abhI nahIM hogA ( vaha abhI nahIM maregA) aura tU ne jo yaha vicAra kiyA hai ki - yaha merA kAma kaba hogA, so vaha terA kAma kucha dinoM ke bAda hogA / ! ke 441 - he pUchane vAle ! tere bhAI kA nAza huA hai tathA tere kleza, pIDA aura kaSTa bahuta dina bIta gaye haiM, aba tere graha kI pIr3A kevala pA~ca pakSa vA pAca dina kI hai, jisa kAma ko tU vicAratA hai usa meM tujhe phAyadA nahIM hai, isa liye dUsare kAma ko vicAra, usa meM tujhe kucha phala milegA / 442-he pUchane vAle ! jisa kAma kA tU prArambha karatA hai vaha kAma yajJa karane para bhI siddha hotA huA nahIM dIkhatA hai, arthAt isa zakuna se isa kAma kA siddha honA pratIta nahIM hotA hai isa liye tU dUsarA kAma kara / 443-he pUchane vAle | jisa kAma kA tU prArambha karatA hai vaha kAma siddha nahIM hogA, tU parAye vAste (dUsare ke liye ) jo apane prANa detA hai vaha saba terA upAya vyartha hai isa liye tU dUsarI bAta kA vicAra kara, usa meM siddhi hogI / 444-he pUchane vAle ! jisa kAma kA tU vAravAra vicAra karatA hai vaha tujhe zIghra hI prApta hogA arthAt putra kA lAbha, ThikAne kA lAbha, gaI huI vastu kA lAbha tathA dhana kA lAbha, ye saba kArya bahuta zIghra hoMge || pradezagamanAdiviSayaka zakuna vicAra // 1- yadi grAma ko jAte samaya kumArI kanyA, sadhavA ( pativAlI ) strI, gAya, bharA
Page #786
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 752 bainasampradAyazikSA // ma mA vilApa jAve, yA yadi sAmane vAlA hone se manazyapa sunAI de kI hunA par3A, dahI, merI,sA, uttama phaTha, puppamAga, vinA pUma kI mami, mor3A, hAthI, rasa, pesa, rAmA, miTTI, vara, supArI, chatra (chAtA), sida (taiyAra kiye hue) mobana se marA humA thAla, vezyA, coroM kA samUha, gahuA, ArasI, sikorA, donA, mAMsa, mapa, madhya poga (yAnavizepa), madhusahita prata, gorocana, cApa, rasa, bIpA, kamacha, siMhAsana, sampUrNa idhiyAra, mRdA mAdi sampUrNa mAje, gIta kI ni, putra ke sahita sI, kcho sahita gApa, poye hue panoM ko liye huye ponI, moSA aura mu~hapacI ke sadisa sApa, viThaka ke sahita grAmaNa, macAne kA nagArA tathA mApatAkA ityAdi zuma payAre sAmana dIsa po bhagavA gamana karane ke samaya-'bAmo lAmo' 'nikalo' 'chora do' 'bara pAmamA 'sidi pharo' 'vAnchita phala ko mAta karo' isa prakAra ke zuma zvavya sunAI devaM ge para kI sidi samajhanI cAhiye arthAt ina muphunoM ke hone se mapazya kArya siddha hotA hai| 2-mAma ko bAte samaya yadi sAmane vA vAhinI tarapha chIka hoye, kauTe se gae kara bAye yA taruNa yAve, vATA saga bAye, yA karAne kA zabda manAI para, apanA sAra phA yA vilApa kA darzana ho to gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye / 3-bhaThate samaya yadi nIlacAsa, mora, bhAratAva maura meralA raSTigata ho so upamahA 1-pamte samaya bhaTa (murga) mAI varapha golnA uttama hotA hai| 5-pasase samaya bAI Tharapha rAmA kA darzana hone se sama kaSTa dUra hotA hai| 6-pakhte samaya pAI sarafa gape ke misne se manovAmgita kArya siddha hotA hai| 7-caste samaya dAhinI tarapha nAhara ke miTane se ucama Rdi sidi hotI hai| 8-cante samama sampUrNa nasAyuSo kA bAI tarapha milanA sabhA pusave samaya vAhanA tarapha milanA mAsakArI hotA hai| 9-yamse samaya gadhe kA pAI tarapha mignA sapA pusate samaya vAhinI tarapha milanA uttama hotA hai| 10-pIche tathA sAmane jaba gapA posatA ho usa samaya gamana karanA bAhiya / 11-paTake samaya yadi gapA methuna sevana karatA huA miThe pana mA mabha tamA kArya zrI sidi jAnI jAtI hai| 12 paste samaya yadi gamA pAI tarapha sibha meM dikhAyA humA dIse vo munnata pa sUrA hotA hai| 12-yadi mumA (tovA) mAI tarapha pATha so bhaya vAdinI tarapha nAte vo mahA nAma.mamI hasalI para reTA hubhA mATha to bhaya vA sammuma moThe to mana / 1- parama pArAmA samamA
Page #787
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya // 753 14- yadi mainA sAmane bole to kalaha, dAhinI tarapha bole to lAbha aura sukha, bAI tarapha bole to azubha tathA pITha pIche bole to mitrasamAgama hotA hai / 15 - grAma ko calate samaya yadi bagulA bAyeM paira ko U~cA ( Upara ko ) uThAye hue tathA dAhine paira ke sahAre khar3A huA dIkha paDe to lakSmI kA lAbha hotA hai / 16 - yadi prasanna huA bagulA bolatA huA dIkhe, athavA U~cA ( Upara ko ) uDatA huA dIkhe to kanyA aura dravya kA lAbha tathA santopa hotA hai aura yadi vaha bhayabhIta hokara uDatA huA dIkhe to bhaya utpanna hotA hai / 17- grAma ko jAte samaya yadi bahuta se cakave mile hue baiThe dIkheM to bar3A lAbha aura santopa hotA hai tathA yadi bhayabhIta ho kara ur3ate hue dIkheM to bhaya utpanna hotA hai / 18- yadi sArasa bAIM tarapha dIkhe to mahAsukha, lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai, yadi eka eka baiThA huA dIkhe to mitrasamAgama hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA huA dIkhe to rAjA kI kRpA hotI hai tathA yadi jor3e ke sahita bolatA huA dIkhe to strI kA lAbha hotA hai parantu dAhinI tarapha sArasa kA milanA niSiddha hotA hai / 19 - grAma ko jAte samaya yadi TiTTibhI ( TiMTor3I ) sAmane bole to kArya kI siddhi hotI hai tathA yadi bAIM tarapha bole to nikRSTa phala hotA hai / 20-jAte samaya yadi jalakukkuTI ( jalamurgAbI ) jala meM bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi jala ke bAhara bolatI ho to nikRSTa phala hotA hai / 21- grAma ko calate samaya yadi mora eka zabda bole to lAbha, do vAra bole to strI kA lAbha, tIna vAra vole to dravya kA lAbha, cAra vAra bole to rAjA kI kRpA tathA pA~ca vAra bole to kalyANa hotA hai, yadi nAcatA huA mora dIkhe to utsAha utpanna hotA hai nathA yaha maMgalakArI aura adhika lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / 22-gamana ke samaya yadi samalI AhAra ke sahita vRkSa ke Upara bar3A lAbha hotA hai, yadi AhAra ke vinA baiThI ho to gamana niSphala tarapha bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi dAhinI tarapha phala nahI hotA hai / 23-grAma ko calate samaya yadi ghugghU vAMI tarapha bolatA ho to uttama phala hotA hai, yadi dAhinI tarapha bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi pITha pIche bolatA ho to vairI vaza meM hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi adhika zabda baiThI huI dIkhe to hotA hai, yadi bAI bolatI ho to uttama 1- burA arthAt phala kA sUcaka / 2 - 'eka zabda,' arthAt eka vAra / 95
Page #788
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 751 cainasampradAyazikSA karatA ho to adhika dhairI utpanna hote haiM, mavi ghara ke Upara moThe so mI kI mRtyu hotI hai athavA anya kisI gRhamana phI mRtyu hotI hai tathA yadi tIna dina taka yogtA to corI kA sUcaka hotA hai| 21-maste samaya mabUtara kA dAhinI tarapha honA gamakArI hotA hai, pAI tarapha hama se bhAI bhIra paribana pho phaSTa utpanna hotA hai tathA pIche pugatA hubhA hone se uttama phala hotA hai| 25-yadi murgA siratA ke sAtha pAI varapha zamna karatA ho to chAma aura mukha helA devA yadi maya se prAnta hokara pAI gharapha mosA ho vo mama aura kesa utpana hotA hai| 22-yadi nIkaNTha pakSI sAmane vA vAhinI tarapha dhIra vRkSa ke upara baiThA humA bore to musa pora chAma hotA hai, yadi vA vAhinI tarapha hokara soraNa para pApa tA matyanta ThAma aura kArya kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi yaha pAI tarapha bhaura sira vica sa mokhtA humA dIse to uttama phala hotA hai yA yadi cupa maiThA hUmA pIse to ughama para nahIM hotA hai| 27-nImaNTha bhaura nImiyA pakSI kA darzana bhI zumArI hotA hai, kyoMki pamsa samaya ina kA darzana hone se sarva sampati kI prApti hotI hai| 28-prAma ko pamse samama bhagavA kisI guma kArya ke parate samaya yadi bhorA pAra Tharapha phUla para bheTA humA dIse moharpa bhaura pasmANa kA karane pAga hotA pAra sAmane pana ke upara peThA hubhA dIse vo bhI gumakAraka hotA hai tathA yadi gate hue bhAre zarIra para mA gireM to mazuma hotA hai, isa rime aisI dazA meM basoM ke sahita cAra pharanA pArise mora ase padArtha kA dAna karanA pAhiye, aisA karane se sarva doSa ni ho jAtA hai| 29-grAma ko pande samaya yadi maphaDI mAI tarapha se dAhinI tarapha ko utara usa dina nahIM pasanA pAriye, padi mAI tarapha jAmo sastI huI dIsa pAtA kI sidi, ThAma naura phusala hotA hai, yadi dAhinI tarapha se mAI tarapha ko utare vA, zubha hotA hai, madi paira kI marapha se upara naoNpa para poThA pore kI prAdhi hAtA yadi maTha sApa mA pama mora mAmUpaNa kI mApti hotI hai. yadi mantraka panta mA rAjamAna prApta hotA hai sabhA yadi zarIra para par3e to namakI prAdhi hotI 6 mA ppa upara ko pAnA gumagharI pora nIce ko utaranA bhazubhagharI hotA hai| 30-mAma ko pasne samaya anasanarenamA tarapha se utaramA zubha hotA hama hinI tarapha saranA eraM mastaka bhora gharIra para paramA murA setA hai|
Page #789
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyAya / / 755 ko khodatA hu lAkha to sarva kAryoM lAkha paDe to 31-grAma ko calate samaya yadi hAthI dAhine dAta ke Upara sUMr3a ko rakkhe hue athavA sUr3a ko uchAlatA huA sAmane AtA dIkha par3e to sukha, lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA vAI tarapha vA anya kisI tarapha sUMDa ko kiye hue dIkhe to sAmAnya phala hotA hai, isa ke atirikta hAthI kA sAmane milanA acchA hotA hai| 32-yadi ghoDA agale dAhine paira se pRthivI ko khodatA huA vA dA~ta se dAhine aMga ko khujalAtA huA dIkhe to sarva kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi vAyeM paira ko pasAre hue dIkha paDe to kleza hotA hai tathA yadi sAmane mila jAve to zubhakArI hotA hai / . 33-U~Ta kA vAI tarapha bolanA acchA hotA hai, dAhinI tarapha bolanA kezakArI hotA hai, yadi saoNDanI sAmane mile to zubha hotI hai| .34-yadi calate samaya baila bAyeM sIga se vA vAyeM paira se dharatI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai arthAt isa se sukha aura lAbha hotA hai, yadi dAhine aMga se pRthivI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to burA hotA hai, yadi baila aura bhaisA ikaTe khar3e hue dekhi par3e to azubha hotA hai, aisI dazA meM grAma ko nahIM jAnA cAhiye, yadi jAvegA to prANoM kA sandeha hogA, yadi DakarAtA (daDUkatA ) huA sA~r3a sAmane dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai| .35 yadi gAya bAI tarapha zabda karatI huI athavA bachar3e ko dUdha pilAtI huI dIkha par3e to lAbha, sukha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA yadi pichalI rAta ko gAya bole to keza utpanna hotA hai| 36-yadi gaghA bAI tarapha ko jAve to sukha aura santoSa hotA hai, pIche kI tarapha vA dAhinI tarapha ko jAve to kleza hotA hai, yadi do gadhe paraspara meM kandhe ko khujalAveM, vA dA~toM ko dikhAveM, vA indriya ko teja kareM, vA bAI tarapha ko jAve to bahuta lAbha aura sukha hotA hai, yadi gadhA zira ko dhune vA rAkha meM loTe athavA paraspara meM lar3atA huA dIkha par3e to azubha aura klezakArI hotA hai tathA yadi calate samaya gadhA bAI tarapha bole aura ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha bole to zubhakArI hotA hai| 37-grAma ko calate samaya bandara kA dAhinI tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai tathA madhyAha ke pazcAt bAIM tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai| 38-yadi kuttA dAhinI kokha ko cATatA huA dIkha par3e athavA mukha meM kisI bhakSya padArtha ko liye hue sAmane mile to sukha, kArya kI siddhi aura bahuta lAbha hotA hai, * phale aura phUle hue vRkSa ke nIce bAr3I meM, nIlI kyAriyoM meM, nIle tinakoM paraH dvAra kI IMTa para tathA dhAnya kI rAzi para yadi kuttA pezAba karatA huA dIkha par3e to bar3A lAbha aura sukha hotA hai, yadi bAI tarapha ko utare vA jA~gha, peTa aura hRdaya ko dAhine pichale
Page #790
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 759 cainasampradAyazikSA / / pera se cATatA humA athaSA sujagatA huA vIla pare to bar3A gama hotA hai, yadi sUtra para usI kI vAhinI tarapha, zmazAna meM, vA paramara para mUsatA humA dIla par3e to bar3A kRpTa utpana hotA hai, aise phana pho dekha kara mAma ko nahIM jAnA cAhiye, prAmapra paThase samaya yadi kutA U~ga bheThA hubhA kAna mastaka aura hadaya ko sujalAtA huA pATasA humA dIkha par3e mamapA do kucha khelate hue vIsa pareM vo kArya kI siddhi hotaa| tayA yadi kuttA bhUmi para choTatA humA vA khAmI se gara kiyA jAtA huA sATa para peThA vIle to to par3A keza uspAma hotA hai| 39-yadi prAma ko gAte samaya mukha meM bhakSya padArtha ko lime hue piTI sAmane pAsa par3e to gAma mora kuzvAsa hotA hai, yadi do viSThiyA~ masI ho yA pura 2 zambarA ho yobhazubha hotA hai tathA yadi miTTI mArga ko kATa mAve to prAma ko nahIM mAnA jAtA 10-mAma ko bAte samama masara kA nAI tarapha honA uttama hotA hai tathA vAina tarapha honA burA hotA hai| 11-mAma ko jAte samaya yadi mAta kAsa hariNa vAhinI tarapha vA so Sama para he parantu yadi hariNa sIMga ko Thoke, cira ko hisAve, mana kare, mana kare yA " vAhinI tarapha mI maghA nahIM hotA hai| 12-mAma ko bAte samaya zrRMgAra kA pAI sarapha monA tathA pusate samaya vAhinI sarapha pomnA uttama hotA hai| yaha pacama bhadhyAya kA cakanAparivarNana nAmaka gyArahanA prakaraNa samApta huaa| iti bhI painazetAmbara-dharmopadeza-vimANAcArya-birepharambhiziSya dhImsaumAmmanirmitA jainsmprdaayshiyaayaa| pacamo'dhyAyaH // . EN ENIMALAIMURTITUNAM +Thurer praya samApta // prapa
Page #791
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_